《Martial Arts Break the World》


 C1

    Great Yang Empire, Cyan Plains, Black Tortoise City.


    The Black Tortoise Mansion. The towering pagoda gave off an inviolable feeling of majesty. The long corridor''s silk curtains lightly rippled, light and empty, yet it could not conceal the dark killing intent in the air.


    At this time of the night, the sky was dim, and the crescent moons were slightly lit up. However, the Black Tortoise manor was still brightly lit and magnificent.


    Abruptly, a black shadow sprang out from the darkness of the manor wall. A man in black clothes covered his face, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Although he was short, his movements were nimble. With a few rises and falls, he arrived at the main hall of the Black Tortoise manor.


    He raised his head and looked at the sign in the hall. The three golden words, "Hidden Dragon Hall", reflected the light from the lamp. There were shadows of people outside the hall. Nearly a hundred guards dressed in purple were patrolling back and forth, their expressions serious.


    The black clothed man only paused for a moment before turning into a shadow and dashing into the Hidden Dragon Hall. Wherever they went, the guards in purple felt as if they had been hit in the head by a baton, falling to the ground one by one.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    In the blink of an eye, the several hundred guards in front of the Hidden Dragon Hall all fell to the ground. The silhouette of the man in black also stopped in front of the door of the Hidden Dragon Hall. He stopped his cultivation and without any hesitation, he pushed open the door and stepped inside.


    Entering the hall, the black-clothed man waved both of his arms, and two gusts of cold wind rose from his sleeves. The surrounding bronze lamp was instantly extinguished, and the hall sank into darkness. The man in black then bowed and cupped his fists, "Servant Wu Fu greets Master Hou!" His voice was gravelly, cutting into his eardrums like a knife in the darkness.


    As soon as his voice fell, the curtain made from crossed Sky Worm Silk, which was laid on a red carved dragon bed in the Hidden Dragon Hall, slowly opened. With a light tap on the bed, flames lit up, and a youth sat up on the bed. His red python robe was loose and draped over his shoulders, and beside him were two beautiful girls who didn''t know what to do. There was no trace of happiness or anger on the youngster''s face. His pitch-black eyes did not have a single trace of brilliance. It was as if he was a terrifying black hole.


    This red-robed youth was about seventeen or eighteen years old. He had sharp eyebrows and a pair of jade-like lips. He was the Great Yang Empire''s Duke of the Black Tortoise ¡ª Jun Lin Yue.


    Passing the barrel of the fire in his hand forward, Jun Lanyue looked at Wu Fu with an unfriendly expression and said,


    "Wu Fu, you dog slave, how dare you trespass into my chamber late at night. Do you want to rebel?"


    Unexpectedly, this Wu Fu didn''t panic in the slightest. He raised his head and looked straight at Jun Lin Yue, his hoarse voice once again reverberating in the great hall.


    "Reporting to the duke, this servant has two important things to say. "Firstly, you have come to bid farewell to the Marquis and secondly, to send you off to the West on the orders of the Madam!"


    Without any hesitation, Wu Fu said these words and walked towards the bed with murderous eyes.


    With a single sentence, he sent the Marquis to the west like a stone thrown into water, causing a huge wave in the Hidden Dragon Hall. The two young girls beside Jun Lanyue acted as if they had seen a ghost. Their pupils contracted and their breaths quickened, wanting to shout in alarm. However, they realized that they couldn''t make a single sound.


    When he looked at Jun Linyue again, the anger from earlier had long disappeared from his face. He got out of bed and said meaningfully:


    "Wu Fu, stop talking nonsense. The First Madam has always doted on this marquis. How could she let you kill this marquis?"


    Wu Fu walked step by step to the bedside, stared at Jun Bluemoon and said disdainfully,


    Oh right, the first wife also sent a message to Master Hou, saying that I should be satisfied with my three years of service and enjoy my glory. After Master Hou dies, third young master will agree to let you take over his position so Master Hou can rest in peace.


    Wu Fu''s black robes fluttered in the wind, as a powerful force gushed forth from him. He lifted his right hand, and directly slammed it towards Jun Lin Yue. This palm strike was as powerful as a thousand kilograms, piercing through the air, and brought along the wind from Li Jun''s palms as it flew towards Jun Lin Yue''s head.


    "AHH!" "Ahhh!"


    The maid cried out in alarm. Just when Jun Lin Yue was about to be crushed to death by Wu Fu''s palm. Jun Linyue smiled in ridicule, as both of his fingers formed a sword incantation. A ray of light shot out from the sleeves of his python robe, and as the wind blew, it transformed into a long sword. The sword edge sliced through Wu Fu''s palm, piercing through his palm, and then, under his incredulous gaze, pierced through his chest. The black blade flew in a circle in the air before gradually fading into the shape of the sword. Then, it quietly slipped back into Jun Lanyue''s sleeve as if it had a spiritual consciousness.


    At this moment, it was as if time had stopped. The two young girls'' eyes were like bells as they lay paralyzed on the bed. As for that Wu Fu, he only saw a transparent hole in his chest, fresh blood flowing out from it, surprise and fear written all over his eyes.


    "Haha, this is the defensive profound artifact given to me by eldest uncle ¡ª ¡ª Mo Yujian, Wu Fu. I''m afraid you''re overestimating yourself today!"


    Jun Lanyue sneered as he looked playfully at Wu Fu, whose facial features were bleeding profusely.


    Wu Fu widened his eyes as he glared daggers at Jun Lin Yue. He was unwilling, uncertain, and infuriated.


    "How... How... How could this be possible ¡­ You are... Yes... Profound Practitioners... You... "You!" Large amounts of blood spurted out from Wu Fu''s mouth. It was as if all his energy had been drained from his body. He could no longer bear the pressure and fell to the ground, dead with resentment.


    Knowing that Wu Fu was dead, Jun Lanyue walked forward slowly. With a face as hard as steel, he walked barefoot to Wu Fu''s corpse and muttered,


    "Madame, why do you have to force me to do this? This position is mine, no one can take it away from me. He can''t, you can''t either. Who dares to think about my position, I will make him wish he were dead!" With that, he flipped his palm, and a ball of fire appeared in his hand. With a wave of his hand, the flame flew towards the corpse. In the blink of an eye, the overweeningly arrogant Wu Fu was reduced to a pile of ashes.


    After the flame was extinguished. Jun Lanyue suddenly discovered that something within the pile of ashes had not been burned down. This confused him. After a moment of hesitation, he waved his sleeve and scattered the ashes. Then, he bent down and picked up the two items.


    In his hand was a black box and an unknown book. He wanted to open it and take a look, but then he heard footsteps getting closer and closer to the entrance of the Hidden Dragon Hall. Jun Lin Yue hastily went to the bed and hid the two items in a secret compartment under the collapsed bed.


    After hiding himself, Jun Lin Yue saw the two young girls on the bed trembling as they knelt on the bed, kowtowing to him as they pleaded:


    "Lord Hou, have mercy!"


    "Lord Hou, have mercy!"


    Jun Lanyue stood in front of the bed, looking at the two girls. He extended his hands to lift their chins, gently stroking their delicate faces as he faintly said:


    "Looks like all of you are very smart. You know what you shouldn''t have heard, and you know what you shouldn''t have seen. It''s just that this marquis'' secret, how can others know about it? " With that, killing intent flashed in his eyes. With a move of his two hands, he clutched around the necks of the two young girls. Before he could even let out a wail, the two maids had already perished.


    After a short while, the main door of the Hidden Dragon Hall was smashed open. Dozens of guards rushed in with torches, followed by a group of servants. They surrounded the bed so that not even a drop of water could trickle through. A middle-aged man dressed in purple said:


    "Subordinate Pang Yuanqing has arrived late and deserves to die a thousand times, please punish me!" After speaking, he didn''t even bother to bow as he stared directly at Jun Bluemoon. That expression was extremely calm, so calm that it seemed to be filled with disdain.


    Jun Linyue sat on the bed, closing his eyes in thought. Suddenly, the evil intent in his eyes retracted and his face turned ashen, as if he had transformed into a different person. He glared angrily at Pang Yuanqing who was standing there without saluting, then suddenly stood up and shouted:


    "Pang Yuanqing, how did you become the commander of the Golden Scale Guard!?" You actually allowed an assassin to slip into my chamber. If something were to happen to me, it wouldn''t be a pity even if you die a hundred times. This marquis will give you three days to catch the assassin, or you can raise your head and see him! Also, go to the outer court and receive a hundred staff punishment as punishment for your negligence today. Scram! "All of you, scram!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Yes!" Pang Yuanqing immediately turned around and left. The guards followed him out of the Hidden Dragon Hall one after another.


    But very quickly, what came from outside the hall wasn''t a miserable scream, but waves of unrestrained laughter. When Jun Lanyue heard the voices outside the hall, he couldn''t help but feel infuriated. He clenched his hands tightly, completely unaware of the fact that his ten fingers had pierced into his flesh. However, he soon regained his calm. Looking at the servants standing in front of him with their heads lowered, he ordered:


    "The two maids behind me, in order to save my unlucky death, can be considered to have done well. Carry them out, and give some silver to their families!"


    The four servants stood up and carried the already dead maids out of the Hidden Dragon Hall.


    Following which, Jun Lin Yue opened his mouth and said:


    "Tang An, Zhao Huai will stay behind. Everyone else can leave!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Following the call of a servant, all of the servants in the Hidden Dragon Hall retreated, leaving behind only two young servants. They stood there with faces full of suspicion as they looked at Jun Linyue.


    Clang!


    The door of the Hidden Dragon Hall was tightly shut, and the bronze lamp was once again lit. It was just that the blood mark on the ground was very eye-catching.


    Sitting on the bed, Jun Lin Yue''s face was as cold as ice. Taking a deep breath, he asked the slightly taller servant standing in front of him in a low voice,


    "Tang An, how is the investigation I asked you to investigate?"


    "Replying to young master ¡­" Tang An whispered something into Jun Lin Yue''s ear.


    "Is that true?" Jun Lanyue sighed as though deep in thought.


    "Master Hou, this blood ¡­" Zhao Huai looked at the bloody marks on the ground, then stepped forward and asked.


    "Don''t ask, just clean it up." Jun Linyue had no time to bother with this young servant, hence he casually gave orders.


    The two of them quietly cleaned up the bloodstain on the ground. He then stood motionlessly in front of the bed, waiting for orders.

 C2

    After a short while, the main door of the Hidden Dragon Hall was smashed open. Dozens of guards rushed in with torches, followed by a group of servants. They surrounded the bed so that not even a drop of water could trickle through. A middle-aged man dressed in purple said:


    "Subordinate Pang Yuanqing has arrived late and deserves to die a thousand times, please punish me!" After speaking, he didn''t even bother to bow as he stared directly at Jun Bluemoon. That expression was extremely calm, so calm that it seemed to be filled with disdain.


    Jun Linyue sat on the bed, closing his eyes in thought. Suddenly, the evil intent in his eyes retracted and his face turned ashen, as if he had transformed into a different person. He glared angrily at Pang Yuanqing who was standing there without saluting, then suddenly stood up and shouted:


    "Pang Yuanqing, how did you become the commander of the Golden Scale Guard!?" You actually allowed an assassin to slip into my chamber. If something were to happen to me, it wouldn''t be a pity even if you die a hundred times. This marquis will give you three days to catch the assassin, or you can raise your head and see him! Also, go to the outer court and receive a hundred staff punishment as punishment for your negligence today. Scram! "All of you, scram!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Yes!" Pang Yuanqing immediately turned around and left. The guards followed him out of the Hidden Dragon Hall one after another.


    But very quickly, what came from outside the hall wasn''t a miserable scream, but waves of unrestrained laughter. When Jun Lanyue heard the voices outside the hall, he couldn''t help but feel infuriated. He clenched his hands tightly, completely unaware of the fact that his ten fingers had pierced into his flesh. However, he soon regained his calm. Looking at the servants standing in front of him with their heads lowered, he ordered:


    "The two maids behind me, in order to save my unlucky death, can be considered to have done well. Carry them out, and give some silver to their families!"


    The four servants stood up and carried the already dead maids out of the Hidden Dragon Hall.


    Following which, Jun Lin Yue opened his mouth and said:


    "Tang An, Zhao Huai will stay behind. Everyone else can leave!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Following the call of a servant, all of the servants in the Hidden Dragon Hall retreated, leaving behind only two young servants. They stood there with faces full of suspicion as they looked at Jun Linyue.


    Clang!


    The door of the Hidden Dragon Hall was tightly shut, and the bronze lamp was once again lit. It was just that the blood mark on the ground was very eye-catching.


    Sitting on the bed, Jun Lin Yue''s face was as cold as ice. Taking a deep breath, he asked the slightly taller servant standing in front of him in a low voice,


    "Tang An, how is the investigation I asked you to investigate?"


    "Replying to young master ¡­" Tang An whispered something into Jun Lin Yue''s ear.


    "Is that true?" Jun Lanyue sighed as though deep in thought.


    "Master Hou, this blood ¡­" Zhao Huai looked at the bloody marks on the ground, then stepped forward and asked.


    "Don''t ask, just clean it up." Jun Linyue had no time to bother with this young servant, hence he casually gave orders.


    The two of them quietly cleaned up the bloodstain on the ground. He then stood by the bed, motionless and waiting for orders ¡­


    The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. The Black Tortoise Mansion was abnormally quiet.


    "No, no!" Don''t kill me, don''t kill me... "Ah ¡­"


    Jun Bluemoon awoke from his dream, panting heavily. He was also completely drenched in the Shu brocade. His chest muscles, which were full of wounds, could be seen on his body.


    Clenching his fists tightly, his veins were popping out as his eyes shone with a cold light. He said faintly:


    "It''s been three years. Ever since I''ve become the Black Tortoise Marquis, I haven''t had a single day of peaceful sleep. And now, even my trusted aide has acted against me. It''s truly pathetic and laughable. " Thinking of Wu Fu, his eyes gradually fell into a trance again.


    Three years ago, the situation in the Great Yang Empire changed. There were foreign races eyeing the scene like tigers stalking their prey. Inside, there are various ways to rebel against the rebel army. There were also those who were born in the midst of the chaos caused by the external evil sects. Instantly, the dynasty sank into a deep abyss of suffering.


    As one of the Nine Prefectures of the Great Central Region, the Azure Province was also in a state of chaos. At that time, the person in charge of the Azure Province was Jun Lanyue''s father, the previous Grand Marquis of the Black Tortoise, Sheng Tian.


    Since the royal family had to defend the royal decree of Qingzhou to the death, Jun Shengtian had completely forgotten to eat and sleep. However, the pressure was too great, and he had to work himself to death.


    Three days after Jun Shengtian''s death, the Great Yang Imperial Court sent out an imperial edict, bestowing the title of the new Marquis of Xuanwu upon him. However, contrary to everyone''s expectations, the person being bestowed the title was actually the sickly fifth son, Jun Lanyue. This decree had shaken the entire Black Tortoise manor. Even Jun Linyue himself had been at a loss when he''d thought about it.


    At that time, Jun Linyue was no more than fifteen years old and weak. He had been lying in bed ever since he was a child. If it weren''t for the fact that the house of the Marquis had sent people to search for the century-old wood spirit of Lan Zhou to nourish his body, he would have long since perished. He was not even ranked among the six sons of the previous generation of Black Tortoise. To be able to sit at such a high position, most likely this was not a simple reason for him to have such a good life.


    Before they could take any action, the first wife of the previous generation''s Black Tortoise Marquis, the first wife, suddenly stepped forward and gave her full support to Jun Lanyue as the Black Tortoise Marquis.


    At the same time, his eldest uncle, Jun Xuan, who had been staying at the back of the mountain for a long time, suddenly came out to support his nephew.


    With the support of the First Wife and the Emperor''s Profound, Jun Linyue didn''t encounter any obstacles and smoothly inherited the title of nobility.


    But as expected, the duke of Black Tortoise was not as easy as he had imagined. The successor, Jun Lanyue, discovered that he only had the position of noble, and that his authority had been completely drained. He was unable to carry out his political demands and could not use his power. He could only allow himself to be manipulated and obediently become the puppet in the hands of the first wife.


    However, in the past three years, Jun Lanyue had grown far too much. He gradually learned to hide his strength, secretly accumulating his strength, all for the sake of seizing back the power that belonged to him one day.


    While Jun Linyue was deep in thought, a manservant lowered his head and quickly walked into the Hidden Dragon Hall. He stood outside the bed and said in a low voice,


    Reporting to the marquis, the marquis has just sent a message saying that the assassins of Black Tortoise City are rampant, and that the marquis is not allowed to take even half a step out of the room. In order to protect the marquis, the marquis has personally selected four cultivators to guard the marquis.


    Upon hearing these words, Jun Linyue was stunned for a moment before a deep look of hatred appeared on his face. This was clearly a house arrest! Just sit there and wait to be slaughtered? He knew that if he erupted at this moment, even if he had mystical arts, he would not be able to defeat the thousands of Golden Scale Guards under the First Madam''s command. Not to mention that the Great Yang Empire had already issued an order that no one was allowed to cultivate. If this matter were to be leaked, the imperial army would not let him off the hook even if his wife did not kill him. After some thought, Jun Lanyue decided to endure the calm for a while. His ambitions could be decided from a long-term perspective.


    "Phew ¡­"


    Letting out a long breath of impure air, he forced himself to calm down before speaking to the servant standing outside the bed.


    "Go, tell the first wife that I have remembered her words and will not take even half a step outside the door!"


    "Yes, I will take my leave!"


    Jun Lanyue sat there, lost in his thoughts. Even though he was discontented, on the surface, he admitted that he had never gone beyond the lightning lake. Other than secretly comprehending the profound cultivation with his first uncle, the Sovereign Profound Realm, he had never done anything beyond the control of the first wife.


    "That''s not right!" Thinking of this, Jun Linyue frowned, "Could it be that the first madame has already found out about my cultivation? Do you want to kill me to silence her?" But after thinking about it for a while, he felt that there was no reason. His profound cultivation had always been guided secretly by the Monarch Sacred Profound, and he had never revealed himself in front of outsiders.


    Moreover, this Jun Sacred Xuan was one of Black Tortoise City''s three great experts, and was privately a Profound Practitioner. In addition to his status as the elder brother of the previous generation of Black Tortoise Marquis, no one in Black Tortoise City dared to investigate his secret, not even the First Wife. Shaking his head, Jun Lin Yue rejected this idea.

 C3

    After thinking for a while, Jun Lanyue still couldn''t understand why the First Wife wanted to kill him so badly, and why she still sent her trusted aide Wu Fu to kill him. This time it was Wu Fu, who would it be next? The reason behind this was something that Jun Lin Yue had no way of knowing.


    Now that he was under house arrest, he did not know what kind of tricks the First Wife would play. Since he was unable to perform any mystical techniques, he could only wait patiently and do nothing.


    At this moment, his gaze inadvertently swept across the corner of the bed, and he suddenly recalled the two items that dropped from Wu Fu''s body last night. Ye Zichen quickly pressed the trigger, opened the secret compartment, and took out the black box and the book.


    The two items that Wu Fu left behind last night were unexpectedly not afraid of his own mystical fire. This aroused Jun Lin Yue''s strong curiosity and he couldn''t help but want to take a look at them.


    Jun Lanyue took the black box and carefully examined it. This box was made from top-grade black sandalwood. The eight coiling dragons held their horns as the dragon head in front of them was carved with pearls. It could be said to be a masterpiece, with nine dragons taking the shape of a dragon and a dark light flowing around it. The surface of the box was covered with a layer of Nether Continent Flame-Avoiding Paint, which was hard to come by even if it was thousands of gold. This box alone was an extraordinary item, and the contents of the box must be even more precious. Jun Lanyue was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to open it easily, so he carefully placed it aside when he saw a hidden weapon shooting out. He opened the book in his hands. The lines of black text on the wrinkled leather book were exuding a strong sense of resentment as they appeared before Jun Bluemoon.


    After an incense stick of time, Jun Lin Yue had read through the entire book. It turned out that this book was left behind by a powerful expert named Chi You ten thousand years ago. He was originally a martial artist, and by chance, he managed to devour a mass of blood essence. Under the effect of the blood essence devouring his body, he became an indestructible existence. It was easy for a broken arm to regenerate and a severed head to reconstruct itself. However, this indestructible body was not eternal. If he wanted to maintain this body, he would have to constantly absorb other people''s blood essence and use it as his own.


    With this magical power, Chi You would be able to kill people, Buddha would be able to kill buddhas, and no one in the world would be able to stop him for now. The Eternal Emperor''s name resounded throughout the Divine Lands.


    The powerful strength of Chi You had made the number one sect in the ancient cultivation world, the Purple Dawn Sect, feel the danger. The leader of the Purple Dawn Sect, the Purple Dawn Immortal, had teamed up with the other sub-schools to encircle Chi You several times, but in the end, he was defeated by Chi You.


    In the twenty-eight years since ancient times, the three leaders of the branch sect, the Cloud Mist Sect, had killed three hundred and eighty disciples.


    In the 31st year of the ancient era, he had beheaded 1300 people of the Purple Dawn Sect''s branch sect, the Celestial Jade Cave. Not a single person of the Celestial Jade Cave survived. In the 33 years since ancient times, he had beheaded the Vice Sect Leader of the Purple Clouds Sect and slaughtered his way to the Purple Clouds Sect''s Zhuoyu Mountain. Corpses were strewn all over the land.


    Ancient Daxin, 34 years ago, climbed Zhuoyu Mountain, seriously injured the sect master of the Purple Dawn Sect, killed 3120 disciples, and destroyed Purple Dawn Sect''s great hall.


    However, due to Chi You''s absolute power, the sect head had to submit. The sect head was forced by Chi You to become his concubine, and from then on, the immortal emperor''s power was unstoppable in the Divine Continent.


    However, the leader of the Purple Clouds Sect, Immortal Violet Cloud Immortal, had been searching day and night for a way to kill Chi You. She had endured the humiliation of staying by Chi You''s side, and finally, he found the weakness of Chi You''s immortal body, and figured out when Chi You would absorb the blood essence. One night, she used her own sword to stab into Chi You''s heart.


    Although Chi You''s body died, the source of his soul didn''t disappear right away. Instead, he turned his own body into this book, and fled with his blood essence. Chi You focused his anger from being killed on this book, and left behind a way to absorb the origin blood essence and a few of Chi You''s self-created power techniques on it. He also made a death contract. Whoever wanted to obtain this blood essence, they would have to swear a blood oath and help him destroy the Purple Dawn Sect. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to integrate with it.


    After reading the book, Jun Lin Yue was both surprised and happy. He did not expect Wu Fu to have such a treasure on him, no wonder he dared to betray him. It was likely that Wu Fu died before he could even read the book. It would be a blessing in disguise.


    He placed the scroll aside and carefully picked up the black box. His eyes were twinkling as he thought, "The blood essence must be inside this box."


    However, if he wanted to absorb the blood essence, he would need to establish a blood oath to destroy the Purple Clouds Sect on behalf of Chi You. However, he had no idea what kind of sect the Purple Sun Martial School was. Ten thousand years later, he had no idea what kind of sect it was. However, right now he was like a trapped beast. In order to get out of this predicament, he was afraid that he couldn''t care so much anymore.


    After thinking for a while, he raised his right hand to press down on the Sky Spirit and solemnly swore:


    "I, Jun Lanyue, swear to the heavens that after absorbing Chi You''s blood essence, when he becomes powerful, he will accomplish Senior Chi You''s wish to destroy the Purple Dawn Sect. If he goes against his oath, the heaven will be destroyed!"


    As he finished his last sentence, Jun Lanyue felt his sky spirit heat up, and an irresistible sense of majesty gushed out from the Dragon Rank pearl on the front of the black box, attaching itself to his sea of consciousness. He knew that the oath he had made was complete. He could now open the box and absorb the blood essence ¡­


    As he felt the consciousness enter his sea of consciousness, Jun Lin Yue immediately became impatient. This was his only trump card, whether or not he could escape from this predicament would be up to him.


    According to the method written in the leather book, Jun Lanyue started to feel around the black box with both hands. A moment later, Jun Bluemoon pressed down on the Dragonseal Pearl. A crisp sound rang out as the black box was opened.


    A dark red ball of blood could be seen floating within the box. It continued to shrink, grow larger, distort, and struggle. What greeted them was a brutal and brutal aura. It was as if an ancient beast was ravaging everything in its path, devouring the heavens and devouring the earth. One couldn''t help but to fear it and submit to it.


    Jun Lanyue''s eyes were fixed on the mass of essence blood. He was still considering how to absorb it when suddenly, an enormous tearing force emanated from the essence blood, forcefully pulling his consciousness into the surrounding space. Jun Lanyue had no idea that at this moment, that ball of red blood essence directly flew into his head.


    Jun Lanyue felt as though he had walked into a world of blood. The sky was dripping with blood, and the sun was emitting a scarlet glow. The rivers of blood were flowing everywhere. Everything was soaked in blood.


    Just as Jun Lanyue was lost in his thoughts, a huge change suddenly occurred in this blood-colored space. The sun in the sky suddenly collapsed, and in the sky, the clouds of blood roiled unceasingly. Terrifying cracks continued to appear one after another, tearing the entire sky into countless pieces. At this moment, the entire sky was collapsing, and the entire world was trembling.


    Under this sort of transformation, Jun Lanyue felt as if he was being refined by the furnace of heaven and earth. There was no way to describe the pain! He could also feel that his mind was slowly being crushed, grinded, torn and torn apart.


    "Pain!" I''m in so much pain! "


    "Kill!" Kill them all! Whether you are human or ghost, kill them all! "


    "Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha! KILL IT! Kill! I want to kill! "


    "Die!" Die! AHH! Pain! "Quickly kill!"


    Distorted shouts continuously rang out in his ears as he witnessed the purgatory-like slaughter scene before his eyes. This caused Jun Lanyue''s consciousness to fade away bit by bit. Perhaps when the last bit of clarity was gone, he would forever be trapped in this bloody scene and unable to extricate himself.


    Fear and even some regret filled Jun Lanyue''s heart. He wanted to retreat from this field of blood, but discovered that he was at his wit''s end. He couldn''t even move the Xuan Qi he controlled so freely. A fear of death was slowly rising in his heart.

 C4

    At this moment, a dull pain suddenly emanated from Jun Lanyue''s chest, followed by an excruciating pain that tore through his internal organs. He felt that his flesh and blood were melting and reforming. The bones were slowly fragmenting and fusing back together. It was as if he had been thrown into a furnace to forge his entire body.


    At this moment, both Jun Lin Yue''s mind and body were in a state of chaos. All he could feel was the roaring in his ears and the pain in his body.


    As time passed, his consciousness became more and more blurry, but his body was feeling more and more painful. He wanted to shout, but he could not feel the existence of his mouth. He wanted to struggle, but discovered that he did not have four limbs. Blood-red swirls rushed in his Sea of Consciousness. He finally could not bear the pain any longer and fainted.


    After an unknown period of time, everything returned to normal.


    It was noon, and under the bright sun, the Black Tortoise Mansion was even more beautiful. In the long corridors among the rockery, there was a flash of bright red. It was a kind of beauty that seemed out of place in the world. With a frown on his face, he looked like the most skillful female painter in Ningzhou. After careful deliberation, his small nose was inlaid into his delicate face. The higher, the vulgar, and the shorter, the lighter. The most wonderful thing about her were her pair of phoenix eyes. They flickered like gems, and when paired with her three thousand strands of black hair, she looked like a fairy that had just walked out of the fairyland. However, this woman in red''s body was emitting a baleful aura from time to time, which caused people to feel even more fearful of her. Carrying this baleful aura, the woman arrogantly walked towards the Hidden Dragon Hall.


    In front of the door of the Hidden Dragon Hall, two rows of green-clothed attendants were standing there as per usual. In front of the door of the door of the Hidden Dragon Hall, two rows of green-clothed attendants were standing obediently as as as in the front door, closest to the two sides of the door.


    Seeing the woman in red coming over, the servants bowed one after another and said in unison:


    "Greetings, Miss Xi''er!"


    However, the woman in red, without even looking at the servants, opened her mouth and commanded:


    "Tang An, Zhao Huai!" You two stay behind, and the rest of you leave! "


    The servants all left, leaving only Tang An and Zhao Huai standing there, not even daring to raise their heads. The woman in red then turned to the two men in tight clothing at the entrance of the Hidden Dragon Hall and said:


    "You can leave as well!"


    "This ¡­"


    The red-clothed girl''s order had obviously put the two men in a difficult position. It was obvious that she could not avoid the woman''s eyes as she lightly snorted and said:


    "I won''t make things difficult for you. You can all step back. I will personally explain it to Aunt Mei." After saying that, he walked into the Hidden Dragon Hall, and the two men in tight-uniformed looked at each other helplessly. Their figures flashed, and in a few jumps they disappeared among the fake mountains.


    Jiyaaa!


    A pair of jade-like hands pushed open the main door of the Hidden Dragon Hall as if she had thought of something. She stopped her steps and coldly spoke to the outside:


    "Stay there and guard it. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to enter!" After speaking, he walked into the Hidden Dragon Hall, and the two big doors closed together.


    Bang!


    In a daze, Jun Lanyue felt himself being knocked away by the immense force that came from behind.


    Jun Linyue didn''t seem surprised at all by this. It could even be said that he was already used to it. He was merely stunned for a moment before he tried to get up from the ground. However, at this time, a haughty voice entered his ears:


    "Trash, did I wake you up?"


    A trace of hatred flashed past Jun Lanyue''s eyes as he heard the voice. He slowly lifted his head. The woman in red stood majestically in front of him. The red dress made her snow-white skin seem even more coquettish.


    "Yang Xi''er, what are you doing?!"


    Jun Lanyue involuntarily replied. After finishing his sentence, he too was stunned.


    The woman in red, Yang Xi''er, couldn''t help but be startled when she heard Jun Lanyue''s words. She looked at him in astonishment, unable to understand why he would dare to speak to her in such a manner. Immediately after, anger welled up in her heart. Her small white face immediately flushed red as she said in a stern voice:


    "You piece of trash actually dare to speak to me in such a manner, and even dare to call me by my name, trash!" "My name is also something that you can call me. Let''s see how I''ll deal with you today!" After speaking, Yang Xi''er lifted his right leg and kicked towards Jun Lin Yue.


    This kick was launched in anger by Yang Xi''er. Naturally, she used all of her strength. The white shoes created a series of white shadows as if they were swimming in the air. Then, they kicked Jun Lin Yue''s body with a loud ''boom''. Jun Lanyue didn''t even have time to react before his body was struck solidly in the middle of the air, and he was sent flying against the wall of the Hidden Dragon Hall.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and tumbled to the ground. Jun Lanyue''s python robe was scattered all over, revealing his bruised and tinged upper body. He raised his head and glared fiercely at the devilish figure in front of him.


    A year ago, she suddenly came to the house of the Marquis, and as the first wife''s niece, she became the pride of everyone. She was doted upon by the first wife, and up until now, she had only been eighteen or nineteen years old, but her strength was extraordinary. Not many people in the entire Black Tortoise Mansion were her match.


    Strangely speaking, ever since she''d arrived at the Black Tortoise manor, she''d always intentionally or unintentionally targeted Jun Bluemoon. In the past year or so, he''d come here every few days to cruelly torture Jun Lanyue. He completely ignored his marquis'' identity. Since he couldn''t use mystical techniques to counterattack, Jun Lanyue could only swallow his anger and allow her to do as she pleased, pretending to be useless. The wounds on his body were mostly caused by Yang Xi''er.


    As he crawled up from the ground, Jun Lanyue quickly discovered that something was wrong. The kick he received should have been incomparably painful, but the pain had just appeared, but it was immediately resolved by a surge of warmth from his blood.


    After experiencing two strange events in a row, Jun Lanyue was finally reminded of the blood essence he had absorbed from Chi You before falling unconscious. Chi You was an ancient elite warrior, and his will was to support himself against the heavens, to disobey the heavens and to disobey the earth. Jun Linyue, who had absorbed Chi You''s spirit blood, had naturally merged with Chi You''s will as well. It was this will that did not allow him to submit to Yang Xi''er. He subconsciously dared to speak to Yang Xi''er like that.


    After having absorbed Chi You''s spirit blood, his body had become stronger than an ordinary man''s. Although he hadn''t reached the state of invulnerability, he couldn''t be hurt by ordinary kicks.


    After sending Jun Lin Yue flying with a single kick, Yang Xi''er''s anger subsided a little. She lightly paced back and forth until she was right in front of Jun Lin''s body. She raised her right foot and exerted all her strength to stomp on Jun Lin Yue''s chest, speaking condescendingly:


    "Trash, listen carefully. If you dare to call out my name again, I''ll beat you to death!" He exerted strength in his legs and ruthlessly stomped on Jun Linyue''s chest.


    If it was before, Jun Linyue would only grit his teeth and allow Yang Xi''er to show off her might for a moment. But this time, he was unable to control himself. It was as if he was possessed by Chi You. His eyes slowly turned red. That gaze was like that of a vicious beast, wishing that it could pull out Yang Xi''er''s tendons and skin and eat her alive.


    "Heh, you dared to beat me to death!" An evil smile suddenly came out of Jun Lin Yue''s mouth. Under Yang Xi''er''s astonished gaze, Jun Lin Yue easily grabbed her foot and threw her backwards with the help of a God Power.


    Suddenly being controlled by Jun Lanyue, Yang Xi''er was completely stunned and allowed her body to fall backwards. However, she was unable to put up even the slightest bit of resistance as she blankly fell to the ground. However, she was no ordinary person. With a twist of her body, she formed an iron bridge and stood up once more.


    Yang Xi''er, who was standing still, was thoroughly enraged by Jun Lin Yue. In her heart, Jun Linyue had to be her slave and plaything! He couldn''t go against her wishes, much less resist her!

 C5

    "Jun Linyue! "You don''t want to live anymore!"


    Before she finished speaking, Yang Xi''er''s pair of lily-white hands suddenly extended forward, the green energy on her body surging, it was clearly mystical Qi! Two streaks of white lightning flowed out from her body and converged on her arm, condensing into a white electric whip at the tip of her finger. Like a silver dragon, it flickered with lightning as it viciously lashed towards Jun Lin Yue with the sound of breaking wind.


    Jun Lanyue was also shocked, he never thought that this Yang Xi''er would actually use a Xuan Skill! This Yang Xi''er was actually also a profound cultivator. No wonder the young talents of the entire Black Tortoise Mansion were no match for her.


    Profound practitioners had always been a symbol of mysteriousness. They lived in seclusion outside the Nine Prefectures and fought against the Great Yang Imperial Court all year round. Very few people would appear in the land of the Nine Prefectures.


    Yang Xi''er''s identity is indeed not simple!


    Yang Xi''er, who had been completely blinded by anger, did not even bother to reveal his identity as a profound practitioner as he wanted to take care of Jun Lin Yue. Seeing the electric whip come lashing out at him, Jun Lin was left with no time to think any further. A flash of white light passed by, but Jun Lanyue was unable to dodge. He felt a scorching pain in his chest, and a deep gash of blood appeared.


    Yang Xi''er''s whip was not able to appease her hatred. Her lily-white hands danced as she swung it straight towards Jun Lin.


    After taking two lashes from Yang Xi''er, Jun Lin Yue was finally enraged. He roared: "Damned bitch, you''ve done it! "Even willfulness has its limits!"


    Yang Xi''er, who was about to lash out again, was thoroughly shocked by this roar.


    "You trashy person, how dare you talk to me like that!"


    The profound energy in Yang Xi''er''s entire body surged, and her killing intent swept out without any concealment. Even the red dress she wore was stirred up. His killing intent condensed into a single attack. If he were to suffer this blow, even if he didn''t die, he would still lose a layer of skin.


    However, when she saw the appearance of Jun Lin Yue, she couldn''t help but feel terrified.


    At this moment, Jun Lanyue was like a wraith that had just emerged from hell. His face was contorted, and his eyes were bloodshot as a bloodthirsty desire gushed out of his bloodshot eyes. His originally handsome and extraordinary features were now completely deformed, and his entire body was dripping with blood, especially the two wounds caused by the lightning whips.


    From the looks of it, it was obvious that Yang Xi''er had no time to lose as he walked over step by step. Her eyes turned cold as she involuntarily retreated. The lightning whip in her hands lashed out, striking out towards Jun Lanyue once more.


    Pow!


    However, it was obvious that the power of the electric whip was much weaker this time around. It only caused Jun Lin Yue to retreat a few steps, but it didn''t manage to knock him flying.


    This change caused Yang Xi''er to be extremely terrified. As she retreated, she cried out: "Trash, die!" She waved her lily-white hand, and yet another whip appeared.


    Pow! Pow! Pow!


    After three consecutive whips, Yang Xi''er also retreated to the front of the bed. Jun Lin Yue was like a monster, he could not feel the slightest pain, allowing Yang Xi''er''s electric whip to strike his body. He only used his bloodthirsty red eyes to stare at Yang Xi''er, and approached her step by step, the blood imprint on his back shocking him.


    This scene caused Yang Xi''er, who was originally somewhat afraid, to become even more terrified. As he retreated, he cried out, "Trash, die! Don''t come over here, don''t come over here!" Another whip lashed out.


    However, Jun Lanyue was already right in front of her. At such a close distance, coupled with her panic, she had no time to react at all. The lightning whip in her hand didn''t have much strength left.


    A streak of lightning flashed past, wanting to break away from his grasp. The strength of this strike was so great that even Jun Lanyue, who had already fused with his blood essence, was in a miserable state. His hands were numbed by the lightning, and sweat dripped down from his body.


    At this moment, Yang Xi''er also realized that her electric whip had been seized by Jun Lin Yue. She knew that if she were to lose her one and only Xuan Artifact, she really wouldn''t be able to do anything to him. In her panic, she wanted to use her mystical Qi to control the electric whip and send Jun Lin Yue flying again.


    But before she could do anything, she felt a powerful force attack her. Her palm grew numb as the lightning whip was pulled out of her hand. The lightning whip was seized by Jun Linyue, and it instantly transformed into a streak of light, shooting out of his hands and piercing through the windows. It soared to the skies, vanishing from sight in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Xi''er was of noble birth, and grew up in the care of her elders. She had never experienced such a situation before. Facing such a scene, he had been in a state of confusion for a long time. He had all the strength in his body, but he couldn''t use it at all.


    He knew that the profound artifacts of profound practitioners all had intelligence. When the master was in danger, the master would automatically flee for help.


    At the same time, Jun Lin Yue also knew that he didn''t have much time left. After the electric whip left, there would definitely be people who would come and find Yang Xi''er.


    Only now did Jun Linyue''s mental state relax slightly. However, just as he relaxed, he felt that his entire body was about to fall apart. An indescribable pain was coming from every part of his body, and even his internal organs seemed to have been dislocated. His back felt as heavy as a mountain, heavy as if it were being carried on his back.


    This was no wonder. Previously, he had relied on Chi You''s unyielding willpower and his body which had absorbed Chi You''s spirit blood to survive till now under Yang Xi''er''s lightning whip.


    Now that the situation was under his control, Yang Xi''er was no longer a threat, and Chi You''s willpower had also dissipated. Without the support of his Will, Jun Lanyue immediately fell into a state of agony.


    Bearing with the pain, Jun Lanyue glanced at the absent-minded Yang Xi''er and smiled sinisterly, walking towards her.


    Ever since the lightning whip was snatched away by Jun Lin Yue, Yang Xi''er seemed to have lost his soul. His eyes were empty as he leaned lifelessly against the bed.


    Thinking about it, the impact Jun Lin Yue had brought to her today was simply too great. No matter how much she humiliated and beat him up in the past, he only dared to be angry but didn''t dare to voice it out. But today, not only did Jun Lanyue dare to rebel against him, he even took the Xuan Artifact from her hands. The change was so great that it was like a completely different person compared to before. How could it not shock her?


    Only when Jun Lin Yue arrived in front of her did Yang Xi''er regain her senses. When she saw the smile on Jun Lin Yue''s face, she involuntarily trembled. It was obvious that she was frightened by Jun Lin Yue.


    Perhaps it was due to nervousness, but Yang Xi''er''s body actually leaned back and directly fell into the bed. She couldn''t help but let out a delicate gasp, her moving voice making one''s heart itch.


    Just as she fell on the bed, her body quickly retreated to a corner, fearfully saying: "Jun Linyue, you, don''t come near me. If you dare touch me, I, I''ll castrate you!"


    Jun Lin Yue arrived in front of the bed and looked at Yang Xi''er. The corners of his mouth lifted, revealing a meaningful smile, he directly opened his mouth and said:


    "Castrate me? "If you castrate me, how can I repay you for the love you have shown me over the past year?"


    "Bastard!" Beast! "Aren''t you afraid that the First Lady will kill you?"


    "Kill me? Hahaha! Hadn''t the First Lady always wanted to kill me? "But tell me, why is this Madam so determined to kill me?" After speaking, Jun Lin Yue tightly held down Yang Xi''er.


    "Jun Linyue, I won''t tell you anything. Kill me!" After speaking, she closed her eyes and no longer bothered with Jun Lin Yue.

 C6

    Yang Xi''er''s words caused Jun Lin Yue to furrow his brows. He then gave a strange look at her as he laughed:


    "Yang Xi''er, you''re so beautiful, how can I bear to kill you? I must definitely love you dearly!"


    Finished speaking, Jun Lanyue licked his lips, his fingers moved flirtatiously across Yang Xi''er''s exquisite face.


    Yang Xi''er''s entire body trembled, her eyes revealed fear, as if she had seen a ghost. She was originally not a person who was afraid of death, but she could not tolerate someone sullying her pure and pure body. He exclaimed:


    "Jun Lin Yue, how dare you! If you dare touch me, my father will definitely kill you to avenge me!"


    "Kill me? Are you willing!? "


    Jun Lanyue tightly embraced Yang Xi''er. He put his right hand inside her clothes like he was picking a flower. He was, after all, a ''veteran of the sandfield''. He skillfully caressed Yang Xi''er''s exquisite and warm skin, lightly pulling at the hem of her clothes, as he attempted to pull off her red dress ¡­


    "No!" Yang Xi''er screamed.


    Jun Lanyue paid no attention to her and sped up instead. He tore off her waist band and took off her layers of clothes. Yang Xier''s enchanting body was exposed in front of Jun Lanyue''s eyes without reservation.


    Although she was only seventeen or eighteen years old, she was extremely charming and had matured at such a young age. The fragrance of the powder permeated the air, causing the blood of Jun Lanyue to gush out.


    Jun Lanyue bent down and grabbed Yang Xi''er''s earlobes. Yang Xi''er trembled a few times as if she had been electrocuted, her face turning red. The more Jun Lin saw, the more mischievous it was, licking down along the earlobe to lick Yang Xi''er''s neck. Then, he put it away, went close to Yang Xi''er''s ear and softly whispered,


    "As long as you obediently listen to me and tell me what I want to know, I''ll let you go."


    Yang Xi''er was already sobbing uncontrollably, "I say ¡­" I said... As long as it''s something I know, I''ll tell you! "


    "Yang Xi''er, who exactly are you and what is your purpose for coming to the house of the Marquis!"


    "I... I am a member of the Desolate Province''s Mysterious Sky Sect ¡­ He had come to the house of the Marquis. It was ¡­ "It is to help the First Madam control the house of the Marquis ¡­"


    "What a good Mysterious Sky Sect!" Even Profound Practitioners outside of the Nine Prefectures had come, so the wife had to play a big game of chess! How could the strength of the Mysterious Sky Sect, one of the three major sects in the wasteland be underestimated?


    "You! "You actually know about the Mysterious Sky Sect!" Yang Xi''er could not believe it.


    It was no wonder. In her opinion, Jun Lanyue was nothing more than a useless piece of trash who only thought of pleasure and lust. How could he have set foot in the martial arts world if he hadn''t stepped through the door? However, even if Yang Xi''er were to beat him to death, he would never have thought that other than himself, Jun Lanyue was also a profound practitioner.


    After thinking for a moment, Jun Lanyue asked again, "Xi''er, I know that Master Hou doesn''t have much of a name. In these three years, he has obediently listened to the first wife without a single complaint. "Now, the first lady suddenly wants to kill me. I''m afraid the reason is not simple. Do you know why?"


    Hearing this, Yang Xi''er''s eyes were filled with terror. Then she turned her head and said indignantly, "I don''t know, I don''t know anything!"


    Jun Lin Yue had long since noticed Yang Xi''er''s change in attitude. In her heart, she thought, it seemed that to her, acting was an amateur. If she was a little more serious, Yang Xi''er would probably still be stubborn. As a result, he also took off the dilapidated python robe on his body, and heavily pressed it on Yang Xi''er''s body.


    Seeing this man''s body for the first time, Yang Xi''er was stunned. For the past three years, Jun Lin Yue had been secretly cultivating, keeping a low profile. Naturally, he didn''t have a single strand of fat on his body. He was tall, with a broad chest. He had beautiful muscles that were firm and sexy. As his body moved, a faint male scent that made her feel bashful and enchanted emanated from him. She had no choice but to admit that although Jun Linyue was normally a good-for-nothing that he bullied, this pair of furs was truly extremely handsome ¡­


    No, this was not the time to be in a daze! Even so, she couldn''t lose her dignity to him! Yang Xi''er quickly got back to her senses, turned her head, closed her eyes, and bit her lips, not wanting to look at him.


    Feeling as if Jun Lin Yue''s burning skin was approaching her step by step, Yang Xi''er was filled with panic and fear as tears flowed out from her eyes.


    "Yang Xi''er, if you don''t speak of it now, then today you will have a taste of being my woman ¡­ "Oh right, Miss Xi''er, are you afraid of pain?" Saying that, he rubbed Yang Xi''er''s long and pure white thighs.


    "No!" "No way!"


    Jun Lanyue didn''t stop. He continued to use his bony fingers to draw circles on Yang Xi''er''s body. The soft and itchy feeling made Yang Xi''er uncomfortable. She didn''t notice the change in her body, but the torture in her heart made her unable to endure this humiliation any longer. Yang Xi''er, who had completely collapsed, cried out:


    "I''ll say it!" and I said, "Well, I said,"


    Only then did Jun Lanyue stop. He slowly got up, casually grabbed the bed quilt, and threw it to Yang Xi''er.


    "Speak properly, don''t play any tricks."


    As if she had received an amnesty, Yang Xi''er quickly covered her body with the blanket. He tugged at the red robe that Jun Lin Yue had ripped off. Jun Lanyue carried her on his back, took out a new set of clothes, and put them on. It was a set of purple silk clothing that was in the shape of a python robe. Having put on her clothes, Yang Xi''er slowly said:


    "Aunt Mei, the First Lady, is my father''s martial uncle, my sister. "All these years, she has always doted on me and I have always been helping her."


    "Nonsense! "How could the great madame be someone from the wastelands?"


    "This is real! "Before Aunt Mei married into the house of the Marquis, she was indeed a member of our sect."


    Although he appeared calm on the surface, the truth was that Jun Lanyue''s heart was already in turmoil. Even if he was beaten to death, he would never have imagined that the First Wife would have such an important identity. If it was as Yang Xi''er had said, the First Madam was someone from outside this world, then there would be an even greater secret for her to control the house of the Marquis.


    In this way, it would be easy to explain why he would be able to ascend to the throne. Only by pushing an incompetent, weak child like him into the position of marquis would a doctor be able to better grasp power. If the ones climbing up to the marquis'' position were his brothers, then the first wife''s plan would have been difficult to carry out. This had all been carefully considered for a long time. Jun Lanyue was just a small chess piece under the Madame''s ambitions. However, the Great Yang Empire had easily made Jun Lanyue their marquis. Most likely, even the imperial court had his wife''s accomplice.


    The answer to the question that had been bothering him for a long time had finally arrived, but Jun Bluemoon was not happy at all.


    He looked at Yang Xi''er, "You still haven''t answered my question, why did the First Wife kill me in such a hurry, and why did you keep trying to kill me?!"


    "I don''t really want to kill you! I just... "I just ¡­"


    "Just what!?" During this year, you came here every few days to cause me some trouble. Don''t tell me you''re just being willful! "


    Yang Xi''er lowered her head, not allowing Jun Lin Yue to see her rosy face as she angrily said:


    "Jun Linyue, believe it or not, I''ve never thought of taking your life. "Even if everyone wants to kill you, I don''t want you to die ¡­"


    Upon hearing these words, Jun Linyue was also stunned. He didn''t know what kind of medicine Yang Xi''er was selling in the pot, but after calculating the time, he was afraid that he couldn''t care so much. After all, there was something else that he wanted to know even more.


    "Then why did the First Madam want to kill me!?"


    "Aunt Mei has no other choice!" "She doesn''t want to kill you either."


    "Then who is it?"


    "Yes ¡­"


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s your mother."

 C7

    Yang Xi''er''s answer caused Jun Lin Yue to be as shocked as if he was struck by lightning. He rushed to the front of the bed and grabbed Yang Xi''er''s shoulders, and shook her: "My mother?! How could it have anything to do with my mother!? My mother is dead! Hmph, Yang Xi''er, how dare you play any tricks! "


    "I did not. Your mother is not dead, she is still alive!" Ignoring the fact that Jun Lin Yue was vigorously massaging her shoulders, Yang Xi''er''s eyes widened, and her face revealed a terrified expression, as if she had said something that she shouldn''t have said.


    "What did you say!?" ''My mother isn''t dead?! '' This was impossible! I don''t believe it, you''re lying! You must be lying to me, to me! " His eyes were filled with coldness. Borrowing the force from the attack, he pressed his body against Yang Xi''er''s body again, "Yang Xi''er, do you want me to strip you of everything again?!"


    "I, I didn''t lie to you, you, your mother, cough cough, she, she is here ¡­!"


    "Quickly tell me, where is my mother now!" Jun Linyue had gone crazy.


    "Your mother, she ¡­" Yang Xi''er was about to say something, but a ball of light suddenly burst out from her neck, and she immediately fainted. Following that, a sonorous voice rang out. "Bastard! How dare you hurt her! This sovereign will take your life!"


    Jun Lin Yue took a closer look, and discovered that this voice actually originated from Yang Xi''er. She slowly opened her eyes, and her gaze was as sharp as a gust of cold wind, sweeping towards Jun Lin Yue. He knew that the person who saved Yang Xi''er had arrived, and that Yang Xi''er had already been possessed.


    Without waiting for Jun Lin Yue''s reaction, Yang Xi''er jumped up like a carp, and swung her sword towards the door.


    Jun Lanyue couldn''t help but become serious. He exerted some strength into his waist and twisted his body, barely dodging the blow.


    "Hah!"


    Yang Xi''er shouted angrily, her long hair fluttered in the wind, and the Xuan Qi in her body was suddenly stimulated. The air was filled with a real killing intent, and all the antique vases on the shelves in the Hidden Dragon Hall were shattered.


    Yang Xi''er was not someone to be trifled with. Regardless of whether it was body techniques or mystical techniques, this person was undoubtedly above Yang Xi''er. If this person truly wanted to kill Jun Lin Yue, Jun Lin Yue wouldn''t be able to escape his doom. Not allowing him to be negligent, Jun Lin took a deep breath and silently circulated his mystical Qi along his eight extraordinary meridians, forming a protective barrier.


    What happened next caused Jun Lanyue to be completely dumbfounded.


    Yang Xi''er gave a soft shout and formed a familiar sword technique with her right hand. Cyan colored light emitted from her body; she was trying to summon her own Xuan Artifact.


    A familiar black ray of light flew out from Yang Xi''s sleeve, and under the disbelieving gaze of Jun Lanyue, it grew to the size of the wind, hovering in front of Yang Xi''er. He had never thought that the sword summoned by this person would be the exact same black jade sword as himself!


    The Dark Jade Sword Sovereign, Lin Yue, knew very well that this was a life-protecting Xuan Artifact refined for him by his uncle, the Monarch. It was definitely not an ordinary item. This Ink Jade Sword was made from the ancient Meteorite Jade on the peak of the Little Heaven Mountain in the northern part of the Spirit Continent. The sword had inherited the extremely cold aura that the Jade Sword had absorbed over thousands of years, so it had been cut into steel like mud for a long time.


    Such a rare treasure actually existed in this world that was exactly the same. It was unbelievable that he had never heard his uncle talk about it before.


    Swish!


    Seeing that the situation was dire, Jun Lanyue''s two fingers flashed in a double-handed sign, summoning his own black jade swords. The two identical black jade swords buzzed in the air, the falling jade runes on their bodies emitting a faint black light. The two blades seemed like they were born to be enemies. They did not need their master''s order to break free and fight to the death.


    "Who the hell are you? "Why is there the Dark Jade Sword?" Jun Lin Yue shouted.


    "Ha!" You do not need to know who this noble one is! "


    "It is not certain who will live and who will die!" Jun Lanyue was well aware that these words were merely for show of strength in the face of that mysterious expert.


    From the moment the mysterious man made his move, Jun Lin had already been trying to use his Chi You blood essence, but he didn''t succeed. Actually, it was just a coincidence that he had used that blood essence to defeat Yang Xi''er. If he didn''t have the blood essence to protect his body right now, then he definitely wouldn''t have a chance of winning.


    ''Could it be that as stated in the book, only by absorbing the blood essence of others can the essence blood be used again? But at this critical moment, just where am I supposed to find the blood essence of others!? " As Jun Lanyue recalled the contents of the book, he couldn''t help but grumble in his heart.


    "Hurry up and die!" Before Jun Lin Yue could finish his thought, Mo Yu''s sword stabbed towards his heart along with his master''s angry shout.


    Swoosh!


    Jun Lin Yue hurriedly drew his sword in front of his chest, and with a clanging sound, the man''s blade was just barely blocked by Jun Lin Yue.


    Pointing his sword with his right hand, the mysterious man attached to Yang Xi''er summoned his black jade sword and charged towards Jun Lin Yue once more. The same Inky Jade Sword came and went freely under the control of this person. Its attacks were vicious and its angles were extremely tricky. It was obvious that this person''s understanding of the art of controlling the sword was far greater than that of Jun Bluemoon''s.


    Although there was quite a difference in strength, Jun Lanyue still had to brace himself to defend. He took advantage of the other party''s mystical Qi and infused his sword into his body to launch an attack, but that person easily dodged his attack. Without waiting for Jun Lin Yue to feel regret for his slip up, that person''s black jade sword dashed towards him again. Jun Lin leapt up with all his might, and although he managed to dodge the attack, the sharp sword qi that was carried by the sword sliced through his arm.


    What a handsome sword technique!


    Jun Lanyue sucked in a breath of cold air. Just as he was about to circulate his mystical Qi to stop the blood from flowing out from the wound, a familiar warmth flowed through his body. The location of Chi You''s spirit blood in his chest suddenly started to shrink. The warm stream eventually gathered to the wound on his arm and stopped bleeding. Gradually, it began to heal at a visible speed, creating new flesh.


    Just as Jun Lanyue was astonished, the mysterious man was also surprised to see that he no longer bled and had new flesh.


    "This is not a realm where profound energy can stop bleeding! "What kind of technique is this?"


    "If you want to know this skill, you have to tell me who you are first!"


    "You overestimate your capabilities. A mere ant dares to negotiate with this sovereign!"


    That mysterious figure''s anger caused Yang Xi''er''s beautiful face to twist. Clenching her fingers, she pointed the tip of her sword at Jun Lanyue''s chest. The black jade sword by her side whistled through the air, flying straight towards Jun Lanyue.


    This furious attack was several times stronger than the previous one. However, now that he had the protection of Chi You''s spirit blood, he was much more confident. He clenched his teeth and began to fight with it.


    As the two swords clashed, Jun Linyue suddenly discovered that this person''s pace was much faster than before. His breathing was also a bit hurried, and his fingertips danced like flowing water, attacking with great ferocity. However, compared to the beginning, he seemed to have lost some of his agility, as if he wanted to quickly finish him off.


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice exploded in Jun Lanyue''s mind.


    "You little kid, listen carefully for laozi! This fellow''s body controlling technique could only last for the time it takes to burn an incense stick. Now that the time was almost up, he wanted to finish the battle quickly. "Kid, if you want to live, listen to me and use all your blood essence to protect your body!"


    "Who?" Who''s talking! "


    RUU!


    The mysterious man saw the opening and combined his two fingers together, controlling the Dark Jade Sword to strike straight at Jun Lin Yue''s lower abdomen.

 C8

    Puff!


    Jun Lanyue spat out a mouthful of blood, standing firm while enduring the intense pain. If he didn''t have the blood essence protecting his body, his intestines would have been crushed by this blow. After activating his blood essence to revive him, Jun Lanyue thought of that strange voice in his head. That voice had come from his own brain, which was probably related to his lips and teeth turning cold. Even if he died, it wouldn''t do him any good. It would be better for him to first listen to the words of the person in his mind, and force himself to endure the mysterious person''s possession for a period of time before considering further.


    As he understood all of this, Jun Lanyue made a sword sign, controlling the Dark Jade Sword to display a defensive stance, and channeled all of his energy to protect his body. As his attacks failed, time slowly passed. Even with the protection of his blood essence, the wounds on Jun Lanyue''s body only continued to worsen. This battle was a battle of endurance. One must not die, one must not die. There were too many secrets waiting for him to explore. If he died here, then everything would become meaningless.


    Who was this mysterious person? Why were their profound strengths so impressive? And why did he have an identical Dark Jade Sword?


    What kind of person was behind the First Lady? What was their goal?


    And most of all, what Yang Xi''er said ¡­ Was his mother really still alive?


    Jun Lanyue''s thoughts became increasingly chaotic. As he lifted his eyes, he only saw that the mysterious man controlled the black jade sword to attack him once more. He was heavily injured, and there was no longer any chance for him to dodge. He was afraid that after taking such a fatal attack, not even Chi You''s spirit blood would be able to save his life.


    There was too much unwillingness on Jun Lanyue''s face, but he could only watch as the black blade drew closer and closer, slowly closing his eyes.


    "The heavens have eyes. I, Jun Lanyue, have been frustrated for my entire life. Now, after so much difficulty, I finally have a chance to find out the truth. Do I have to die in such an unknown manner?"


    Jun Lanyue opened his eyes in surprise, only to find that Yang Xi''er''s soul seemed to have been sucked out of her body, and she collapsed onto the ground. There was no trace of the other Dark Jade Sword in the Hidden Dragon Hall. Everything was quiet.


    Jun Lin let out a long breath. He hadn''t expected that in this crucial moment, the time limit for the mysterious man''s body control technique would be reached. He had just managed to retrieve his life.


    However, the current Jun Lin Yue was riddled with thousands of holes. With just a slight movement, large amounts of blood would gush out from his mouth. He was in an extremely sorry state.


    Two anxious voices suddenly entered his ears:


    "Master Hou!"


    "Master Hou!"


    "How did you become like this!"


    These two people were precisely ordered by Yang Xi''er to wait for Tang An and Zhao Huai outside the Hidden Dragon Gate. Upon seeing the sight before them, the two were shocked.


    "Your injury ¡­"


    "Don''t ask. Tang An, quickly go and see how Yang Xi''er is doing. "


    "Yes." After hesitating for a moment, Tang An sighed and walked towards Yang Xi''er. Cautiously, he checked her breath and then carefully checked her pulse.


    "Master Hou, this Miss Xi''er''s pulse seems steady, but she''s still fine after falling asleep."


    "It''s good that you''re fine."


    Jun Linyue heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Even he himself hadn''t noticed this change.


    After pondering for a moment, Jun Lin Yue seemed to have made an important decision. He raised his eyes and looked at the two of them. After expending all of his strength, he opened his mouth with difficulty:


    "Zhao Huai, Tang An, I''m going to give you a difficult mission now. All of you, come over here and listen."


    The two of them whispered in each other''s ears, and Jun Lin Yue whispered something in their ears. The expressions on their faces changed again as their emotions fluctuated.


    "Zhao Huai, there''s a secret compartment under my pillow. There''s a small yellow jade bottle inside. "Feed that bottle of pills to Yang Xi''er."


    Zhao Huai took out the small bottle and looked at Jun Lin Yue with a puzzled expression.


    "Master Hou, this ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, this is the Sweet ''n'' Sour Pill. I usually eat in peace. "


    Hearing these words, Zhao Huai poured out a pill and stuffed it into Yang Xi''er''s mouth. He patted his back and watched as she gulped down the pill before running back to Jun Lin Yue''s side.


    "Hurry up and do what I told you to do just now."


    "I will obey!"


    The two of them carried Yang Xi''er and ran out of the Hidden Dragon Hall. As he left, he cast a few worried glances at Jun Lin Yue.


    "This lowly one will go first, please take care, Master Hou!"


    A glimmer of hope appeared in Jun Lin Yue''s eyes as he stared at the departing silhouettes of the two. When he had used up the last of his strength, he slowly closed his eyes and fell heavily onto the ground.


    After an unknown period of time, a group of violet-clothed guards arrived. They didn''t stop at all, and left the Hidden Dragon Hall with Jun Lanyue.


    Three days later.


    In the main hall of the Black Tortoise Mansion, Jun Lanyue was sitting on a chair at the side of the house. He had changed into a red-purple robe and looked rather weak. He leaned against the back of the chair with his eyes tightly shut, trying to lighten the burden on his body.


    In truth, in these three days, the regeneration ability of Chi You''s blood essence had already restored almost 80% of Jun Lanyue''s body. But, in order to not show it to others, he had to pretend that he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    At this time, a young man dressed in luxurious clothing and wearing a jade crown lightly waved a folding fan in his hand. With a face full of disgust, he arrived before Jun Lin and sternly said:


    "Jun Lanyue, in order to save your worthless life, you actually wasted mother''s Feather Spiritual Pill. Hurry up and tell me where Miss Xi''er is. Tell me, on account of us brothers, and I''ll give you a quick death!"


    The youth was around twenty years old and had a handsome appearance. He had a jade-like face and red lips, but between his brows, there was always a hint of contempt and disdain. He was the second son of the first wife, Jun Linyue''s older brother, Jun Linyu. He was usually doted upon by the first wife, and was an unparalleled figure in this manor.


    The moment Jun Lin Yu finished his words, the previously motionless Jun Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes and looked at the former. His eyes flashed with a cold light, but it didn''t flare up. He grinned and said:


    "Jun Linyu, are you threatening the noble lords of the imperial court to rebel against you, or to usurp power and rebel?"


    "You!"


    Jun Lanyu was so infuriated by Jun Lanyue''s words that her eyes widened. The hand holding the fan was trembling uncontrollably, blue veins twined around it as her anger reached the skies. She wanted to devour the latter, but she could not find the words to refute.


    Facing the expression of Jun Lin Yu, Jun Lin Yue wasn''t afraid in the slightest. He continued in a provocative manner, "What, you''re going to eat me? Hahaha! "However, if you want to know Yang Xi''er''s whereabouts, you better be a little more polite to me, or else ¡­"


    After speaking, he closed his eyes again, pretending to be at ease as he tapped his fingers on the armrest of the chair, ignoring Jun Bluemoon.


    "You, you, Jun Linyue, how dare you speak to me like that! See if I take your dog life! "


    Although this Jun Lin Yu was a hedonistic young master, he had quite a bit of talent in the Martial Dao. He had already advanced into the warrior realm at the age of twenty, and could be considered one of the top geniuses in Black Tortoise City.


    The aura of Jun Lin Yu instantly condensed in the center of his palm as he raised his hands, preparing to smash his palm onto the top of Jun Lin Yue''s head. At this critical moment, a shout sounded out in the hall.


    "Evil creature, stop! Retreat!"


    Upon hearing this voice, Jun Lin Yu withdrew his palm from Jun Lin Yue''s head. He then turned to look at a beautiful woman sitting in the center of the hall before bitterly retreating to the side.


    He saw that the beautiful woman was about forty years old, dressed in an orange skirt, with gold embroidered on it, and on her chest was embroidered a blooming peony, exuding an aura of nobility, her face was as green as jade, and without anger she had an imposing manner, her red phoenix eyes could not see the bottom, the corners of her green hair were gently tied back into a bun, and among them was a jade hairpin. This beautiful woman was none other than the most powerful wife of the Marquis of Xuanwu Mansion.

 C9

    After shouting at Jun Lin Yu to retreat, the first wife turned her gaze to Jun Lin Yue and said in a faint voice:


    "Xiao Wu, if I remember correctly, you should be 18 years old this year right? Although you are not my birth, I watched you grow up. Speaking of which, you should be considered half a son of mine. As long as you tell me the whereabouts of Xi Er, I will consider the relationship between mother and son, and write off all previous grudges. You can still continue to be the Marquis of Xuanwu, what do you think! "


    After she finished speaking, the first wife calmly looked at Jun Lin Yue, her expression completely unchanged. It was as if what she had just said had nothing to do with her.


    The hall was frighteningly quiet. After a long time, Jun Lin Yue opened his eyes once again. Surprisingly, there were a few glimmers of light in the depths of his eyes. Looking at the eldest wife, he chuckled and said:


    "Madam, forgive Little Wu''s stupidity, but I really don''t understand. Where did all these grudges and grudges come from between you and me, and where did it come from?" Little Wu is even more confused. If I can hold onto the Marquis'' position, how is it up to you to decide? "


    At this time, a burly, middle-aged man sitting opposite of Jun Lanyue suddenly flew up into the air. He pointed at Jun Lanyue, gritted his teeth and said, "You little bastard, don''t refuse a toast and eat a forfeit. If you don''t tell us where Xe''er is, this old man will make you suffer a fate worse than death!" This person was dressed in green, his eyes were ringed by a leopard''s head, and his hair was like needles. With a glare, he looked extremely murderous.


    Jun Lanyue looked at this middle-aged man, not speaking directly. Instead, he sized him up with interest. His eyes carried a look of disdain as he intentionally provoked him, "What kind of thing are you that''s worthy to speak to this marquis?"


    When the middle-aged man heard Jun Lin Yue''s words, his face turned ashen. He stared at Jun Lin Yue with eyes that could spit fire, "Little bastard, you, you ¡­!" It could be seen that he was on the verge of erupting with rage. Jun Lanyue was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    He was not afraid of the middle-aged man''s anger at all, and continued to act arrogantly and arrogantly, "Old man, why are you staring at me? This marquis will tell you this, if you kill this marquis now, you can just wait to collect Yang Xier''s corpse. Anyways, this marquis has already lived enough, it''s worth it to have Yang Xier to accompany him in death!" After saying that, he pretended to nod his head in satisfaction.


    "You, you, you, you truly infuriated this old man!" The middle-aged man''s voice was like thunder, he couldn''t even speak clearly. Rushing Heaven Fury turned into a terrifying aura, shaking the entire hall. That killing intent was concentrated as it was aimed at Jun Linyue.


    However, in the end, he didn''t make a move against Jun Lanyue. Instead, he slammed his palm onto the wooden table beside him. With a "shatter" sound, the wooden table was broken into pieces. Many pieces of wood shavings were deeply embedded into the stone and disappeared without a trace.


    Upon seeing the palm strike of the middle-aged man, Jun Lanyue swallowed hard. To think that he had such skills.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered that the mysterious person who possessed Yang Xi''er a few days ago was also extremely interested in Yang Xi''er. Could it be?


    Jun Lanyue pretended to be calm as he stared straight into his eyes. He tried to capture something from his eyes.


    No, it was not this person. With just a glance, one could tell that this person''s body tempering technique was not the same as the mysterious person''s sword technique.


    That person had already calmed down, but his body was still blowing strong gales. His eyes were sharp and cold, as if he was unceasingly capturing the aura on Jun Lanyue''s body, like a leopard looking at its prey.


    At this moment, the air in the hall was like a tide, causing everyone''s clothes to flutter. At this moment, an old man seated at the very front waved his left hand. All the air currents had actually been sucked into his palm and disappeared. At the same time, his voice rang out in the hall.


    "Junior Lei, I can understand your feelings, but now is not the time to be angry. This is the Black Tortoise Mansion, I will listen to Junior Mei''s arrangements!" The old man was also wearing a black robe. He wasn''t very tall, and he looked like a celestial in the painting. However, he didn''t look like a celestial. His triangular eyes were like a poisonous snake, and they occasionally flashed with cold light.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the middle-aged man withdrew his spell and all the killing intent disappeared. He let out a sigh and said, "Senior Brother Feng, you also know that Xi Er is ¡­ Sigh, if something were to happen, how are we to explain ourselves to that person when we return to the sect? " As he said this, he leaned back in his chair and frowned, not saying another word.


    When the first wife saw this scene, helplessness flashed across her eyes. She turned her head to an elder standing to her right and asked, "Uncle Rong, how is the progress of the task I''ve instructed you to do?"


    Hearing the first wife''s question, Uncle Rong did not dare to be negligent. With a respectful face, he quickly bowed and replied, "Please rest assured Madam, the Golden Scale Guards in the mansion have all been dispatched. Even the people from Dark Sword Hall have been summoned by me.


    Uncle Rong''s answer gave the first wife a shock. She scolded, "What? Even the people from Dark Sword Hall have been dispatched? Who let you make such a decision?!"


    The first lady suddenly became angry, causing Uncle Rong''s face to change greatly. His heart shuddered, and he directly knelt on the ground, then replied in a trembling voice, "Please calm your anger Madam, please calm your anger, this old servant was worried about Miss Xi''er''s disappearance, so I decided to personally transfer the people from Hidden Sword Hall away. I wanted to find Miss Xi Er and help you resolve your worries ¡­"


    The first wife stared at Uncle Rong as if she wanted to see something. After a while, she retracted her gaze and looked at Uncle Rong who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Uncle Rong, I''ll let you go for now. However, go and recall everyone from Dark Sword Hall. We can''t delay any longer. Go!"


    "Yes ¡­" Yes, Madam, this old servant will go now! " Uncle Rong raised his head, saluted, and walked out of the Hidden Dragon Hall.


    Jun Lin Yue, who was standing at the side, carefully analyzed the conversation between these people. One by one, new questions emerged. Even if Yang Xi''er was a profound practitioner, isn''t this display a little too grand? For a mere Yang Xi''er, would she really need to use so much manpower? Could it be that Yang Xi''er has some kind of unspeakable secret?


    However, there was no doubt that this unfathomable woman was the greatest bargaining chip of Jun Lanyue''s life.


    After he analyzed the conversation between the eldest wife and Uncle Rong, Jun Lanyue''s heart began to rise again.


    The Golden Scale Guards were the guards of the marquis'' residence. There were more than three thousand of them, and each of them had extraordinary skills and considerable strength. With so many people out searching, Jun Lanyue was afraid that Tang An and the others would be found. In addition to the fact that his first wife had sent out numerous experts from the Hidden Sword Hall, Jun Lanyue was feeling even more uneasy.


    Just at this moment, the First Madam''s voice entered his ears:


    "Xiao Wu, I know you''re hiding Xi''er. You must have a plan. Tell me, what do you want to do before you''re willing to hand her over!"


    Jun Lanyue retracted his thoughts, and after a moment of silence, he looked at the first wife and opened his mouth to speak:


    "Since the Madam has spoken, I shall speak frankly. Firstly, give me the imperial edict, Hou Ying, and Hubai Token, and secondly, give me the command to the Golden Scale Guards. Thirdly, I want the Madam to agree to help me kill a person. Of course, I won''t make things difficult for the First Lady. I promise that the people sitting in this hall today won''t be a threat to them. Fourth, I would like to ask the First Lady to tell me why she wants to kill me. If the first wife can do these four, I will immediately bring Yang Xi''er back. Otherwise, even if I die, I won''t tell you where she is.

 C10

    As soon as Jun Linyue''s voice fell, before the first wife could say anything, Jun Yingyu, who was standing at the side, was the first to shout, "Jun Linyue, don''t be too excessive with this request of yours. My mother won''t agree to these requests of yours.


    Jun Lanyue didn''t pay any attention to Jun Lin Yu''s arrogant words. He only stared at the first wife as though he was already confident that he would win. However, the cold sweat on his palms had long since started to drench his heart. After a while, seeing that the first wife didn''t respond, Jun Lanyue opened his mouth and said, "First wife, you have to quickly make a decision. If I still don''t appear safely before dark, my people will throw Yang Xi''er into the Dragon Lake. At that time, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you all to even collect her corpse."


    In the main hall, the first wife sat quietly. Under her exquisite makeup, no one could tell whether she was happy or angry. The hall was eerily silent as everyone waited for the first wife to say something.


    The first condition was that he had to obtain the imperial edict, the marquis seal, and the hubbub medallion. Once he obtained these three items, he would be able to exercise the authority of the Marquis of Xuanwu. The second condition was that he wanted the Golden Scale Guard to take command of the Black Tortoise dukedom. The third condition was already difficult for the first wife to accept, who knew who he''d want to kill? The fourth condition was the scariest, and also the one that the first wife was most unwilling to agree to. This question involved too many secrets, but the rescue of Yang Xier was imminent. In that moment, even if the first wife did all she could think about, she was still stuck in a dilemma.


    Time passed, little by little. The First Lady still had no intention of speaking. However, the old man and the middle-aged man couldn''t sit still any longer. The middle-aged man who was called Junior Brother Lei suddenly stood up and said to the first wife:


    "Junior Mei, if it''s really like this brat said, then when the sun sets, Xi''er will be in danger. If anything happens to Xi''er, then that sect member will definitely not let us off!"


    "That?" Who was he referring to? Who was behind Yang Xi''er? "What exactly is the secret behind it?" Jun Lin frowned, perhaps things were not as simple as he thought. An ominous premonition welled up in his heart.


    At this moment, the old man coughed and slowly said, "Junior apprentice sister, I know these are very difficult conditions to fulfill, but you have to think about them carefully. You can''t lose too much because of small matters."


    The words of the two finally made the first wife take action. She stared deeply at Jun Linyue, and smiled, "Little Wu, you''re really good at scheming. I''ll agree to these four conditions, but first I''ll say the ugly things first. If a single hair on Xi''er gets hurt, I want you to repay her tenfold!"


    At the end of her sentence, the first wife abruptly stood up, her eyes brimming with killing intent. Like two sharp swords, her gaze bore straight into Jun Lanyue''s. However, the first wife quickly withdrew her gaze, calmed the anger in her heart, and sat back down on the chair.


    After a moment, Jun Lin Yue recovered from his wife''s gaze. Just a moment ago, he felt as if he was being stared at by two poisonous snakes. It was only then that he truly understood the First Madam''s viciousness. If she knew that Yang Xi''er had been bullied by him like that ¡­


    With a dry cough, Jun Lanyue said, "Rest assured Madam, as long as these four conditions can be fulfilled, I will hand over Yang Xi''er to you all tonight. I will not go back on my words!"


    The first wife no longer hesitated and waved to a woman in a black robe beside her. The woman in black nodded and walked out of the hall. However, when she passed by Jun Lin Yue, she cast a meaningful glance at him for a long time before leaving the hall.


    The old man and the middle-aged man both heaved a sigh of relief when they heard that the first wife had agreed to Jun Linyue''s conditions. Only Jun Yingyu stood there with an unsightly expression on his face, occasionally glancing at his first wife, yet he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Soon, the woman in the black dress came in with a black box. He walked straight to Jun Lin, passing the box to him.


    The woman in the black dress wore a black veil that covered her face, leaving only her eyes exposed. It was impossible to see her appearance. It was as if his eyes contained a clear spring. However, he didn''t have the time to care about that. He took the box, placed it on the table and opened it.


    Lifting up the lid, he saw a yellow colored dragon silk scroll on his left, and a white phoenix jade seal on his right. Holding onto these two items, Jun Lanyue''s heart was in turmoil. The item that he had snatched away had finally returned to his hands.


    He closed the box and raised his head to look at the first wife, "My lady, I don''t think there''s a Hubai Token here. Could it be that the first wife wants to go back on her word?"


    Hearing Jun Linyue''s words, the wife''s expression did not change at all, and she said calmly, "Xiao Wu, before Master Hou died, he had already sent his Hubby Token to Tianyu, but your brother is not with me, so there''s nothing I can do about it!" Finally, the first wife seemed to remember something and frowned.


    Jun Linghu, the eldest son of the previous generation''s Black Tortoise Marquis, was born from the first wife of Jun Shengtian. He was born with inborn divine strength and was incomparably valiant.


    Ever since he had entered the Heavenly Fiend Palace''s camp ten years ago, he had achieved outstanding results on the battlefield. He had defeated countless enemies and was conferred the title of the valiant general by the Great Central People''s Emperor, which caused his name to resound throughout the world. It was said that a few years ago, he had already stepped into the Martial Innate Realm and was the true number one expert of his generation.


    Jun Linyue also knew that his first wife had always been unwilling to openly take control of the Black Tortoise manor. The fear of him was one of the major reasons.


    After some time, Jun Lin Yue finally spoke, "Even if the first condition is met by the first wife, what about the second condition?" As he spoke, he looked towards the first wife.


    At this moment, the woman in the black dress walked out of the hall again. As her shadow floated in the air, she brought a person in with her. It was the Golden Scale Guard commander, Pang Yuanqing, who had been unfavorable towards her a few days ago.


    Pang Yuanqing walked into the main hall and went straight to the center of the hall. Bowing towards the first wife and Jun Linyu, he said, "Subordinate Pang Yuanqing greets the first wife and the second young master!" As he finished speaking, he straightened his back and stood to the side, not even bothering to look at Jun Bluemoon.


    Sitting in his seat, Jun Linyue cast a meaningful glance at Pang Yuanqing. His expression was calm, and it was hard to tell what he was planning to do.


    Upon seeing this scene, Jun Bluemoon smiled complacently. He looked at Pang Yuanqing in admiration, but Pang Yuanqing also revealed a flattering expression.


    The first wife looked at Pang Yuanqing and slowly said, "Commander Pang, Master Hou has grown up. I should hand over the Golden Scale Guards. From now on, you must listen to Master Hou''s orders!"


    "Yes!" Great Madam, your subordinate obeys! "


    Upon hearing these words, Jun Yingyu couldn''t stand still any longer. He hurried forward to pay his respects to the first wife, "Mother, please don''t go overboard. Commander Pang is my son''s martial arts master. How can I listen to his orders? Please take back your orders!"


    The first wife''s face sank as she scolded, "How dare you! Where is your place to speak? Hurry up and retreat!"


    Seeing the serious expression on the eldest madame''s face, Jun Yingyu could only obediently return to his original spot, glaring fiercely at the silent Jun Linyue.


    The first wife''s eyes were clear as she spoke faintly, "Commander Pang, from now on, you have to protect Master Hou inseparably. If Master Hou is harmed by another traitor, I won''t let you off lightly."

 C11

    At the end of her sentence, the first wife''s eyes flashed with killing intent, and it disappeared in a flash.


    However, Jun Lanyue still noticed the traces of killing intent in Qin Wentian''s eyes, and his heart skipped a beat. This Pang Yuanqing was clearly the spy that the First Wife had arranged for him! If one was not careful, one would suffer a backlash.


    Pang Yuanqing replied, "Eldest Madam, don''t worry. This subordinate will definitely serve Master Hou and protect him. I will do my best to protect him and make sure that he dies before leaving this place!" After speaking, Pang Yuanqing turned and smiled at Jun Lin.


    At this moment, Jun Lanyue suddenly stood up and walked over to Pang Yuanqing. The corner of his mouth hooked up as he asked playfully: "Commander Pang, are you speaking the truth? You''ve given your all to this marquis, and yet you''ve done it after you died?"


    "That''s right, if Master Hou needs anything in the future, this subordinate will definitely help!"


    Jun Lanyue nodded his head and asked seriously, "Pang Yuanqing, do you want me to do whatever I want you to do?"


    Pang Yuanqing frowned. He didn''t know why, but he felt a sense of unease in his heart.


    "That''s right, please give me your instructions, Master Hou!"


    Upon hearing Pang Yuanqing''s reply, Jun Lanyue revealed a smile. His eyes beamed as he looked at the former, then he suddenly shouted, "Pang Yuanqing will do as you say!"


    This shout caused Pang Yuanqing to be greatly alarmed. He glared angrily at Jun Linyue as he unwillingly uttered, "Your subordinate is here!"


    "Hahaha, Commander Pang, you are truly loyal. Very good, very good, since Commander Pang is so obedient, then I shall order you to immediately commit suicide in front of me!"


    When these words were spoken, everyone in the hall was shocked. Even the first wife was stunned as she stared at Jun Bluemoon, wondering why he would dare to issue such an order in front of her.


    Pang Yuanqing was dumbstruck. With a bewildered and doubtful expression, his mouth trembled as he said, "Self-sacrifice! You want me to self-sacrifice myself? I''m Luo Yue!" "You!"


    He glanced at Pang Yuanqing with a contemptuous glance at the corner of his mouth. Jun Lanyue had no intention of letting him go, "What, Pang Yuanqing, don''t tell me you want to disobey orders!"


    "You!"


    Pang Yuanqing was so infuriated that he had nothing to say. However, since he had no other choice, he could only suppress his anger. He turned around and looked at the first wife, waiting for her to speak.


    In truth, from the start till now, the first wife''s gaze had never left Jun Linyue. She discovered that she couldn''t see through him. Did this puppet that was in her hands all along want to jump out of her grasp?


    Seeing Pang Yuanqing''s pleading gaze, she said in a deep voice, "Alright, Little Wu, don''t make things difficult for Commander Pang. I''ve already agreed to your second condition. Tell me your third condition!"


    Jun Linyue had a strange expression on his face when he heard the first wife''s words. He slowly made his way outside, saying, "Since you''ve asked, I''ll tell you my third condition, and that is ¡­"


    As he said this, Jun Lanyue suddenly turned around. While everyone''s attention was diverted, he took out a dagger from his bosom and stabbed into the back of Pang Yuanqing''s heart, causing bright red blood to flow out of the wound in an instant. However, no one noticed that the dagger was bloodless.


    In the great hall, everyone was startled by Jun Linyue''s actions. For a moment, no one dared to make a sound, as the smell of salty blood gradually spread in the air. At this time, his clear voice sounded in the hall: "Kill someone!"


    Everyone in the hall was shocked as they looked at Jun Bluemoon in disbelief.


    "AHH!"


    A heart-wrenching scream suddenly came out from Pang Yuanqing''s mouth. His facial features were distorted, and he looked to be in extreme pain. Blood frothed from his mouth as he stammered, unable to utter a single word.


    Jun Lanyue had an extremely calm expression on his face. He walked straight in front of Pang Yuanqing and pulled out a command medallion from his waist. He didn''t even bother to look at it as he placed it in his bosom.


    At this moment, the entire hall was frighteningly quiet. Only when an angry roar broke the dead silence.


    "Jun Linyue, you, you actually killed him! I''ll take your dog life!"


    The one who was roaring with rage was none other than Jun Bluemoon. Although Pang Yuanqing was his teacher in name, he was actually the most capable subordinate of Jun Bluemoon. For some reason, he had been killed by Jun Lin Yue, causing him to lose a general. How could he not be angered by this?


    With a twist of his body, he shot forwards like an arrow, seven to eight steps away from Jun Lanyue. The tail of the fan in his hand fanned forward, as though he was wielding a treasured sword.


    Seeing the fan flying towards him, Jun Lanyue leaned back and lifted his fist, which was next to Jun Bluemoon, and struck out with it.


    Bang!


    There was only a dull thud, as Jun Linyu was sent flying backwards from the force of Jun Bluemoon''s punch. In the end, it was the old man who suddenly attacked and caught him. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell straight into the old man''s embrace.


    The First Lady had witnessed all of this. She had never imagined that Jun Lin Yue would undergo such a transformation. She fixed her eyes on Jun Lanyue. On the surface, it seemed like she was pining for her son, but in reality, an even more terrifying plan was born in her heart.


    In fact, even Jun Linyue was surprised. He didn''t think that his strength would suddenly increase enough to send a warrior flying with his bare hands. He guessed that this was probably due to Chi You''s spirit blood.


    Jun Bluemoon, who was sent flying, clutched his chest as a trace of blood hung from the corner of his mouth, staring blankly at Jun Bluemoon. He did not understand. With his warrior''s strength, he could not beat a small Martial Disciple like Jun Lin Yue. This caused Jun Linyu to feel extremely resentful.


    The Great Yang Empire revered martial arts. They were divided into ten realms. From low to high, they were Martial Disciples, Warriors, Martial Masters, Martial Masters, Martial Spirits, Martial Kings, Martial Kings, Martial Emperors, Martial Saints, and Martial Saints.


    It was obvious that the warrior had been sent flying by the Martial Disciple due to the difference of one level. Jun Lin Yu couldn''t swallow his anger any longer. He opened his eyes in anger, wanting to do it again, but at this moment, the first wife''s voice rang out.


    "Men, bring the young master back to his room and close his eyes. Don''t go out for ten days!" The first wife was not angry, but she looked around the house. As soon as he finished speaking, four purple-clothed guards entered the hall and dragged him out by his arm with a shout of offense.


    When Jun Linyue disappeared from sight, the doctor''s gaze fell upon him once more. Her expression was solemn and her eyes were like torches as she stared at him, as if she wanted to see through him completely. Just as Jun Lin Yue was guessing what her next move would be, the first wife''s expression relaxed a bit as she smiled and said:


    "Good, good, good. Little Wu really has good methods. Indeed, a hero will emerge from a young man. It seems that you have really grown up." He even cast a meaningful glance at Jun Bluemoon after he finished speaking.


    Jun Lanyue was well aware that he couldn''t show any weakness when dealing with a woman as ruthless as the First Wife. As long as she had a hold on him, he would surely end up suffering. Hearing the First Wife''s words, he bowed and said, "Many thanks to First Wife for her praise. Little Wu does not dare to accept the honor. In the future, I will have to seek your advice."


    It was hard to tell whether the first wife was happy or angry. It was hard to guess what she was thinking at the moment. Looking at the sky outside the hall, she frowned and said directly: "Ok, Little Wu, I''ve already fulfilled your conditions, shouldn''t you give me Xi Er now?"


    After listening to the first wife''s words, Jun Lanyue said, "The first wife is really forgetful. Little Wu has raised four conditions, but you still have one last question that you haven''t answered. Please tell me the truth. Why do you insist on putting Little Wu to death?"

 C12

    As he spoke, his gaze was fixed on the first wife, as though he didn''t intend to back down in the slightest.


    However, the First Lady didn''t seem to be willing to answer this question. She frowned and just sat there, not saying anything. At this moment, the woman in black who had been silent all this time suddenly stepped forward and spoke softly to Jun Lin Yue.


    "Stop trying to make things difficult for the first wife. The one who wants to kill you isn''t actually the first wife ¡­" As the woman finished speaking, her watery eyes were fixated on Jun Linyue. She wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    Jun Lin Yue hadn''t expected that the woman in black would suddenly open her mouth. He had grown up in the Black Tortoise Manor since young, so he knew who was the daughter of the manor. However, he had no impression of this woman. It was as if she had appeared out of thin air. This woman''s inner self was as mysterious as her black skirt.


    However, even after hearing her words, Jun Linyue still continued to ask, "You said that the First Madam didn''t want to kill me? Who is it exactly? Who wants my head so badly?" "Tell me quickly!" After speaking, Jun Lanyue''s tone was filled with urgency. He stared fixedly at the eyes of the young lady in black, his gaze filled with a sense of urgency as though he wanted to pierce through her.


    Hearing Jun Lin Yue''s urgent question, the woman in black''s eyes gleamed as if she had come to a decision. She looked at him and said,


    "Jun Linyue, I have to admit that you have truly surprised me today. For someone to be so scheming and smart at this age, you are indeed extraordinary, but in this world where experts rule over each other, no amount of scheming and scheming can withstand a single blow. Right now you are too weak, so there are some things you better not continue to ask. If you stop here and hand Yang Xi''er over, I can guarantee your safety today. Not only that, I can also let you, the Marquis of Xuanwu, safely carry on with your task, what do you think? "


    After she finished speaking, the woman quietly stood in front of Jun Lin. Her exposed eyes were flickering, as though she was contemplating something.


    For a moment, Jun Lin Yue fell into deep thought. The woman in black dress''s words were full of strangeness, one could not help but be wary of them. Moreover, from her words, he could deduce that she must have an extremely deep background. Otherwise, the people who would directly talk to him like that were few in number in Black Tortoise City.


    However, even though the current Jun Lin Yue felt like he was trapped in a layer of fog and couldn''t find a way out, he vaguely felt that if he gave up on pursuing the matter, he would definitely regret it for the rest of his life.


    "You''re right, the current me is indeed too weak. But, if I don''t even dare to know who''s going to kill me, then no matter how strong I am, what''s the use of being strong on the outside!" So please be sure to tell me the truth. "


    The woman in black didn''t expect Jun Lanyue to say something like this. If it was anyone else who had heard her words, they would have flinched. Yet, when he said it, she gave him a deep look and suddenly broke into a smile.


    Ha, your character is really quite similar to that person''s. Since you want to know, then I''ll tell you. But I can remind you, after knowing this secret, even if you get dragged into muddy water in the future, you can die at any time.


    Jun Linyue smiled as well, his tone firm as he replied, "I will never regret it."


    After a long time, she finally spoke up, "I originally wanted you to live another three years without worries. But since you''re so determined, I''ll tell you right now, it''s your mother who wants to put you to death."


    He was stunned for a long time, and then he felt as if a huge hole had been gouged out in his heart. He felt pain in his heart all the way to his fingertip and shouted in disbelief, "It was my mother who wanted to kill me, you''re lying!" My mother is already dead! You, don''t even think about lying to me! "


    Having heard the news of his mother twice within a few days, Jun Lanyue''s mind was in complete chaos, and his heart was in incomparable pain.


    The girl in the black dress seemed to have seen the pain in Jun Lin Yue''s heart. A trace of reluctance flashed through the depths of her enigmatic eyes as she sighed softly, "Ai ¡­" Your mother is still alive, and she''s still alive and well. This is all I can tell you. Don''t ask me about anything else, I won''t say anything else. "


    Jun Lanyue felt his hands tremble uncontrollably, and his expression became extremely ugly. The light in his eyes dimmed, and his mouth was somewhat dry and cracked as he said with difficulty, "Can ¡­" Please tell me, my mother... Why would my mother want to kill me? " After saying that, he looked at the woman in the black dress with an imploring look, his eyes filled with sadness.


    The woman in the black dress didn''t want to speak anymore, but under Jun Lin Yue''s pleading gaze, she turned around and softly said, "Because you shouldn''t have existed in this world to begin with."


    Upon hearing these words, Jun Lanyue''s head spun, and he slumped back in his chair. His expression was completely lifeless, as if his soul had been sucked out of his body. The woman''s words echoed in his mind.


    "You shouldn''t have existed in this world ¡­"


    The woman in black shook her head helplessly as she retreated back to the side of the eldest madame. As she looked at the sorrowful Jun Linyue, she didn''t say another word.


    At this moment, Jun Lanyue''s heart was in a turmoil. Since ancient times, a tiger had tried to poison its own son. How could a mother possibly personally take his life? Furthermore, wasn''t it rumored that she had already ¡­


    The more Jun Lin thought about it, the more confused he felt. His head felt as if it was about to explode, and he felt that he was already shrouded in a layer of fog.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not strong enough!" Jun Lin Yue rubbed his brows. If he had the strength to back up his actions, he would definitely capture everyone present and force them to reveal the truth.


    At this point, the first wife looked at Jun Lin Yue and said, "I''ve already agreed to your conditions. Do you dare to go back on your words?" An enormous surge of energy instantly locked onto Jun Lanyue. If Jun Lanyue didn''t react in time, he would have been dismembered on the spot.


    "Power!" It''s still a question of strength! " Jun Lanyue howled in his heart. If he had such strength, why would he be willing to lower himself to others?


    He picked up a pen from the table, wrote a few words on it, and threw it to the eldest madame. He then smiled and said, "It is impossible to keep up with a lord''s words, let alone the fact that this place is under the feet of the Son of Heaven."


    On that paper, there were records of Yang Xi''er''s hiding place, as well as his two loyal subordinates.


    The first wife picked up the piece of paper and gloomily looked at Jun Linyue. ''I''m afraid your last sentence is a reminder for me to not do anything, right?''


    "Humph!" The first wife snorted and threw herself out to dry. If he stayed here for one more minute, he would probably be unable to control his temper and would want to kill him.


    Seeing that he was the only one left in this large hall, Jun Lanyue suddenly had a bad premonition. The premonition was getting stronger and stronger, but he couldn''t remember where it came from.

 C13

    Jun Linyue sat down on a chair and sighed, "Forget it, we''ll just have to deal with whatever comes our way. Although I''ve brought back what belongs to me, whether or not I''ll be able to hold onto it will still depend on my own abilities."


    Jun Lanyue then picked up the items and placed them in his storage while he had his servants dispose of Pang Yuanqing''s corpse.


    In the secret room, Jun Lin Yue was sitting in the middle of the room with his legs crossed, holding the Great Devil Scripture in his hand. In the secret room, Jun Lin Yue was sitting in the middle, holding the Great Devil Scripture in his hands.


    Chi You was the Great Demonic God who dared to fight against Great Emperor Xuanyuan in the ancient times, and was also the greatest demon god in the ancient times. Even if it was only a drop of blood essence from his body, it was still an incarnation of his will. Difficult! Difficult!


    Jun Lanyue sat cross-legged with a solemn expression on his face. Refining his blood essence was a matter of life and death. However, reality forced one to stand between the heavens and the earth.


    Jun Linyue started to operate the meridians according to the technique recorded in the ''Great Devil Scripture of the Brahma Monarch.'' This technique was definitely specifically designed to dissolve Chi You''s blood essence, so even though it was complicated, it was enough for him to forcefully remember it.


    As Jun Lin Yue channeled the power of his bloodline, his blood slowly flowed towards the drop of blood in his heart.


    Closer. Closer. We''re here!


    BOOM!


    Jun Lanyue suddenly felt as though countless bolts of lightning were exploding in his head. A savage aura gushed towards him. Jun Lanyue opened his eyes and saw a towering figure.


    The figure stood upright on the ground, a bull''s horn growing on his head. Even though he was only standing there, he emitted a feeling of being the heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth were his feelings.


    "This is the ancient Chi You!" Jun Lin''s eyes widened even more. This was a world of consciousness, could it be that he was brought here by this remnant soul?


    No, that''s not right. The remnant blood essence definitely did not have the strength to bring him back to the Ancient Era. Could this be the will of this drop of blood essence?


    Before Jun Lin Yue could turn around from Chi You''s majestic body, he saw a river of blood gushing towards him from the sky. From that river of blood, Jun Lin could sense a sense of familiarity and harmony.


    "This is ¡­" "His own blood essence!" As this river of blood poured into Chi You''s body, the more Jun Bluemoon felt this river of blood growing, and it was growing faster and faster!


    Jun Lin Yue awoke from his dreamscape. He could feel that as his blood continued to wash the blood essence, the blood that flowed out was continuously tempering his bones. This sort of tempering was natural.


    However, the Bone Forging pain was the pain of one''s bones breaking before they could merge together again. This kind of pain was something that only those with great perseverance and perseverance could resist.


    Drops of sweat dripped down from Jun Lin Yue''s forehead. In order to increase his strength and control his own destiny, how could this tiny bit of pain make him submit!


    "Bang, bang, bang!" If a person were to pay close attention, they would hear the sound of a hammer pounding on metal coming from Jun Lanyue''s body.


    This was using Chi You''s blood as a guide to draw the power of heaven and earth to refine its bones, skin, and soul. This kind of treatment wasn''t something that anyone could enjoy.


    In this world, how many could obtain Chi You''s blood essence, and how dangerous the power of heaven and earth combined with his body was, if he was not careful, then he would be doomed forever.


    To suddenly use such a method to temper the mortal body, even if he had great willpower, he still felt powerless. No matter how persistent he was, he was still a child who had just stepped onto the road of martial arts.


    At this time, an extremely clear and cold feeling flowed into his mind, and he suddenly felt a very relaxed feeling in his whole body. He ''saw'' waves of strange scriptures flashing through his mind, he had never seen these strange scriptures before, but he was able to understand them.


    This was a martial arts technique, and it was also one of the world''s top cultivation techniques. This was because the characters were actually written in ancient divine inscriptions, and every word was recognized by the world itself.


    The¡¶ Heavenly Blue Light¡· actually uses the Heavenly Dipper Sword as the source of body refinement to train the soul. With the five elements as the foundation, with devouring all living things as the material, transforms the world and the body, combining the great laws of heaven and earth to create a body of primal chaos.


    "This is a martial art cultivated by Great God Chi You. This is a great fortune! This is the foundation for his rise!" Jun Linyue opened his eyes, and a golden light shone from within. With this cultivation art, why should he worry about not rising to prominence? Did he have to be afraid of them as long as he had the strength to back up his strength?


    "Help me with Chi You Blood, train in < Sky Light > and create an invincible momentum for me!"


    The more Jun Lin shouted, the more blood essence hidden deep within his heart turned into numerous blood dragons, rushing into his bones and forging them.


    Junior warrior, intermediate warrior, senior warrior.


    Chi You was practicing the < Blue Light > technique with a drop of Chi You''s blood essence, so the result was more than half the effort, not to mention, Jun Lanyue was only practising the technique with zero foundation, which was why he was able to make such a leap in his cultivation, making it impossible for him to practice it in the future.


    In less than an hour, Jun Linyue''s bones had become as hard as steel. If an ordinary weapon were to strike his body, it would only leave a white mark.


    This time, he had already reached the perfect warrior level, which meant that he was only one step away from becoming a martial master. Although he could take this step at any time, if his foundation was not solid, then the problem would appear.


    However, if one wanted to recuperate, one needed to consume a food that contained the essence of heaven and earth, in order to be able to reach the realm of ''Primordius''. This did not depend on cultivation, but on spending time to recuperate.


    Jun Linyue walked out of the secret room, thinking to himself as he walked, "I''m afraid that I''ll have to buy a meal to take care of my body." He thought to himself, "I might have to buy a meal to take care of my body, but the price of the cooked meal is quite high." Even though he was the Marquis of Xuanwu, and he earned a certain salary every month, there weren''t many left of his salary.


    Jun Linyue frowned deeply. No matter how much he saved, he could only afford the most basic expenses of the estate. He didn''t even have a small sum of money to pay for it.


    Jun Lin Yue shook his head, "No, I have to think of a way to make money. Otherwise, I won''t be able to improve my strength in the slightest. Only by increasing my strength will I be able to face all sorts of risks."

 C14

    Just as Jun Linyue was about to return to his study, his pupils suddenly contracted. Surprisingly, two corpses lay there.


    It was the corpses of Zhao Huai and Kang An. There was a bowl-sized wound at the heart of the corpse. Blood was still flowing from that wound. It hadn''t been dead for very long before someone brought it over.


    "Damn it!"


    Jun Linyue immediately realized that the group of people were none other than his wife. When they saw his two underlings, they would immediately kill them. They couldn''t kill him because they wanted to give him a warning.


    Jun Lanyue''s eyes were bloodshot, and his teeth were chattering. He had no family in this world, and they were the only ones he could trust. Even his only family member had been killed.


    "God damn it!" Jun Lanyue swore to the heavens, "I, Jun Lanyue, swear to the heavens that I will destroy the great madame''s soul in order to avenge my brother''s death. If I break this oath, I will be struck by lightning!


    The heaven and earth rumbled, and the oath was true.


    If one were to say who was the first person to step upon the path of the strongest, it would undoubtedly be the Grand Matriarch.


    Was there no other way? Was he going to be killed? After being struck, the swaying Jun Lin Yue couldn''t help but form this thought in his mind. During this period of time, the first wife''s actions had become more and more unrestrained. Now that Uncle Rong was committing murder in front of her, she was only watching from the sidelines. That''s right.


    Since Chi You''s battle skill was not enough to defeat Rong Bo, there was no other way around it. From being able to use it until now, it was only a few days. To be able to injure Rong Bo was already something to be proud of.


    As for the hostility of the Great Yang Empire towards the mystical arts and the rule to practice it to the death, how could they still have the time to care about that now? If they fought and had a sliver of life force, they would definitely die here.


    With this thought in mind, Jun Lanyue no longer held back. Supporting himself with his right foot, he steadied his body, and activated the blood essence that was already stagnant in his body to block Uncle Rong''s last strike. His hand formed a sword technique, and he used all his strength to form a connection with the black jade sword at the side, rushing towards the center of Uncle Rong''s back.


    It was as if Uncle Rong had eyes at the back of his head, and he moved to the right side to dodge the sword. When he saw the black jade sword firmly stop in front of Jun Lanyue, his eyes flashed with a bright light.


    "This is ¡­" This is a mystical technique! " Jun Yingyu shouted excitedly, "Haha, let the imperial government know. I want to see if you, the Marquis of Black Tortoise, can continue this mission. The imperial government has its own rules. Anyone who dares to practice mystical arts will be executed!"


    Even though Uncle Rong was glaring at him menacingly, Jun Linyue still couldn''t help but turn his head to look at him. He really didn''t understand how Uncle Rong got so excited. He really has no brains. Does he not understand the meaning behind ''kill the whole family'', or does he think that he has a relationship with us?


    Even though we are being looked upon as enemies and killing each other, in the eyes of outsiders, we are still a family.


    After shaking off the boring thoughts in his mind, Jun Lanyue looked at Uncle Rong, who had taken out a dagger from his bosom, and smiled sinisterly. "Old dog, you''ve prepared quite a lot. Today, I''m going to use your head to pay tribute to Tang An and Zhao Yi!"


    The Xuan Artifact and its master were in sync, and their speed could be said to be quite fast, but in front of Uncle Rong, it was still not fast enough. In the face of Uncle Rong, the Xuan Artifact and its master''s speed could be said to be in sync, but in front of Uncle Rong, it was still not fast enough.


    "Brat, you dare to be distracted while fighting me? Since you don''t care about your own life, then I will accept it!"


    The dagger flashed with a white light as it flew towards Jun Mo Xie''s throat. At this moment, Mo Yujian had no time to defend, so Jun Lin had no choice but to use his blood essence to defend his fist and use his flesh and blood to defend.


    This attack, this dagger ¡­


    As if chopping down on armor, Uncle Rong emitted a metallic clanging sound. He didn''t panic, and his dagger fiercely pulled downwards, leaving a bone-deep wound. Then, ignoring the inky black jade sword that was flying towards him, he stabbed his dagger into Jun Lanyue''s chest.


    His blood essence had stagnated to the point that it was difficult to circulate. Now that he couldn''t even protect his fist, he didn''t dare to hope that he could still protect his chest. Both of his hands grasped onto Uncle Rong''s dagger-wielding hand, and an irresistible force passed through.


    In the face of death, Jun Lanyue activated his hidden potential. His suppressed legs accumulated strength, and he was barely able to lift his body up a little at this critical moment. The dagger that should have pierced through his heart pierced through his tender abdomen.


    Uncle Rong didn''t think that such a situation wouldn''t be able to kill Jun Linyue. At this time, the threat of Mo Yujian appeared. His original plan of killing Jun Linyue and naturally causing his sword to lose its spirituality had failed.


    He still hadn''t breathed a sigh of relief when an astounding scene appeared. Even though his abdomen had been slashed open by the dagger, no intestines had flowed out, and even the blood that flowed out was pitifully small. This was simply abnormal; an ordinary person''s blow like this would have been more than enough for them to fight, but Jun Lanyue was still able to stand!


    He took out his dagger and forcefully attacked Uncle Rong. The wound was temporarily suppressed by his blood essence, so it wouldn''t cause too much of an impact, but he had to obtain fresh blood as soon as possible to nurture it.


    After all, Uncle Rong was old, and although the fights before hadn''t been long, it was still a big burden for him. Old men were used to living in luxury, and although he was still able to show off his strength for a while, his endurance was far too lacking. Under the desperate attacks of Mo Yu Jian and Jun Lanyue, it was gradually becoming difficult for him to resist the onslaught of the Ink Jade Sword, and if he was stabbed by the inconspicuous dagger in Jun Lanyue''s hand, a large portion of his muscles would instantly die.


    Sensing that Uncle Rong''s strength and speed had decreased, Jun Lanyue didn''t spare him. He waved his black jade sword, successfully attracting Uncle Rong''s attention. Then, he fiercely stabbed his dagger into Uncle Rong''s chest.


    Uncle Rong''s uninjured hand loosened its grip on his dagger and grabbed onto Jun Yan Yue, preventing him from retreating. He grinned sinisterly.


    A sense of danger flashed past Jun Lanyue''s heart. He wanted to use a secret technique to absorb the blood essence, but it was too late. The arm which Uncle Rong had broken earlier, violently struck against his abdomen.


    The broken bone protruded from his flesh and stabbed into Jun Bluemoon''s abdomen.


    Soon, Uncle Rong''s entire body spasmed as he weakly fell to the ground. Under the stimulation of the blood essence, the wound on his abdomen was no longer bleeding, but Jun Lanyue didn''t want his wife to know that he was holding a hand over the wound.

 C15

    From the naked eye, it was clear that Jun Lanyue was heavily injured, especially his badly mutilated abdomen. Jun Linyue sat down on the ground in a very fitting manner. He coldly looked at the first wife and said, "When this marquis is attacked, the first wife will observe coldly from the sidelines. If word of this gets out, how will she be punished?"


    "Punishment?" "The first lady smiled gently, causing Jun Linyue to feel uneasy." Little Wu is really capable to actually want to punish me for my crimes. It looks like our Black Tortoise Mansion will not be able to let you go. Even our loyal housekeeper was killed just like that. "


    "Mother, why are you still wasting words with him? Cultivating the Mysterious Techniques isn''t a pity when you die. Giving him to the Green Province''s Si Mu is a great achievement!" That way, I can successfully inherit the throne. " Jun Lin Yu couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Shut up!" "Stop it!" cried the First Lady. She put a hand to her forehead and began to consider whether all these years of arrogance had turned his son into an idiot.


    Seeing the painful Jun Lin Yue still dare to show a mocking expression on his face, the first wife became even angrier and said in a low voice, "Ah Yu, kill him."


    The servant girl who had been standing by the side the entire time could participate even in such a major event, and she was indeed not an ordinary person. After hearing the command, she did not say much, but stomped her feet on the ground, and with one leap, she made a grasping motion with her right hand in the air, while her arm emitted a green Qi.


    There were a total of four people still alive in the Black Tortoise''s Meeting Room, and three of them were actually Profound Practitioners! Not to mention the others, even Jun Bluemoon''s eyes were wide open in disbelief.


    But what level had she cultivated to? Although he knew that the level of mystical arts was the same as that of warriors when he was training in mystical arts, he could not tell the level from how he performed his attacks. It had to be said that this was because the number of profound practitioners he had encountered was too few.


    Aside from the Sovereign Profound Realm which he had been taught, he had only met Yang Xi''er, this was the third profound practitioner he had met. Along with the billowing green gas, very soon, a simple-looking sword appeared in the servant girl''s hands.


    Jun Lanyue didn''t dare to let this already broken body test the sharpness of the sword. He hastily urged his Dark Jade Sword to meet the enemy head on. He couldn''t care less about the sorry state he was in as he rolled to the side to avoid the attack.


    As expected, the black jade sword was pushed aside by the servant girl''s sharp blade, aiming for Jun Lanyue''s chest with a steady momentum. Looking at the servant girl who was assaulted by the lightning, the expressionless face and the pair of cold eyes, he felt as if she was practicing her daily routine against the air, instead of holding a sharp blade and about to kill.


    If he continued to pretend to be injured, he was afraid that he would die soon. He clapped his hands on the ground to avoid the pain of having his heart hurt, and the pain of the cut on his arm was ignored by Jun Lanyue. Moreover, the warm flow of his blood essence was soon going to be restored, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    Relying on his martial arts or half of his profound qi, it was obvious that he was unable to defeat the servant girl who had a calm but profound strength. After absorbing Uncle Rong''s blood essence, his own blood essence was no longer stagnant, and he could just barely fight it.


    Even before the fist had arrived, the wind had already blown away the servant girl''s hair and clothes. The servant girl faced these two fists as if she did not see them, or perhaps she did not care as she expressionlessly chopped down with her sword.


    Even though he had watched the entire battle between Jun Lin Yue and Uncle Rong, he still dared to act so arrogantly. This was the same gamble as Uncle Rong, and he still believed that Jun Lin Yue wouldn''t hurt her at all. In the blink of an eye, Jun Lin Yue had thought of countless possibilities.


    How could he not understand that this servant girl was very confident in herself. She had used a move that seemed like she was going to fight with her life, but the truth was that victory was within her grasp!


    Jun Lanyue was so astonished that he found himself unable to move at all. Let alone punching the servant girl, he couldn''t even blink his eyes.


    Jun Lanyue had once heard his uncle mention that cultivators who reached the third soul would be able to use a Body Securing Curse and lock down those who were weaker than them. Even those with a similar or slightly higher strength would be able to freeze for an instant when caught off guard and change the outcome of the battle.


    Even if Jun Lin Yue used all the blood essence in his body, he still wouldn''t be able to break out of this formless yet deadly shackle. In the end, he turned his gaze towards the eldest wife who had been sitting up high, and his thoughts became complicated.


    It seemed that he had overestimated himself. He had just received the inheritance and was already showing off his strength before he had even started cultivating. If he could focus on his research for a period of time, he wouldn''t have waited for death to come.


    With regret in his heart, Jun Lanyue waited for the blade to pierce into his chest.


    His face was filled with happiness. He did not care whether Jun Lin Yue was hurt or not, and shouted in a coarse voice, "All four conditions have been fulfilled. Brat, quickly hand Miss Xi''er over. From now on, you can cry and grieve however you wish."


    "Why, why!" Jun Lin Yue stared at the mysterious woman, his eyes filled with tears. He really couldn''t understand why his mother would still want to kill him even when she was still alive.


    The mysterious woman had long anticipated that Jun Lin Yue would find it hard to accept this piece of news. She sighed in her heart, as her face was covered by a veil, but she didn''t reply.


    "Little Wu, it''s done." The first wife said, "Hand over Miss Xi''er. It''s getting late. If anything happens to Miss Xi''er, your little life won''t be able to bear it."


    When Jun Lin Yue heard these words, he pulled out some thoughts from his sorrow. He was a marquis himself, but the meaning behind his first wife''s words was that Xi Er''s status was even more precious than his. This was worth considering.


    "What, you still want to think about it?" The first wife said coldly, "I''ve already done what I promised you. Could it be that you want to push yourself even further, thinking that you can do whatever you want with Miss Xi''er in your hands?"


    The first wife stood up and unrestrainedly released the aura of a Martial Master. The aura that could topple mountains and overturn the seas caused Jun Lanyue''s heart to freeze. The old man and the middle-aged man both had expressions of praise on their faces.


    "Worse comes to worst, I''ll just take your head and apologize." The First Wife smiled sweetly. "I wonder if Little Wu feels that his life isn''t as precious as gold?"


    It seemed like the First Wife had already lost her patience. Jun Lanyue had already obtained what he wanted, so it wasn''t wise for him to make a ruckus. Thus, he could only tell the First Wife where Tang An and Zhao Yi were hiding.


    "Uncle Rong, quickly bring someone to bring Miss Xi''er back. If you encounter any resistance, kill her!" the First Lady ordered.


    Jun Linyue turned pale with fright, shouting loudly, "Stop!" Tang An and Zhao Huaimo do not even pose the slightest threat to the Golden Scale Guards, so do not hurt them. "


    Uncle Rong arrogantly replied, "This subordinate will make his judgement."


    "No, I''ll go with you!" Jun Lanyue hurriedly stood up and was about to follow Uncle Rong out when he was stopped by the middle-aged man. He sneered, "Who knows if you''re telling the truth or not. You can''t go anywhere until Miss Xi''er is rescued!"


    "What I said was the truth. You can all go together!"

 C16

    He might have been able to kill this middle-aged man if he had met him before, but if the mysterious man who controlled the sword that day was here, it would be hard for him to escape.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man didn''t want to give way, and since he couldn''t break out, Jun Lin shouted, "Housekeeper Rong, if you injure Tang An and Zhao Yi, I''ll definitely beat you to death! "Don''t forget, I have the final say in this duke''s manor!"


    When the first wife, who had returned to her seat, heard this, she couldn''t help but burst out laughing. This brat truly didn''t know his limits. Did he really think that he could take control of the marquis'' manor after obtaining the imperial edict and marquis'' seal? Forget it, let him daydream for a while here. One must know that the entire manor is under my control, and not through an imperial edict or a Hou Seal!


    Seeing that Uncle Rong had already left, Jun Lanyue could only sit back and wait quietly. He could only hope that the marquis'' name would frighten this butler. Glancing at the mysterious woman, his brow furrowed. He could not help but feel a pang of heartache when he thought of how his mother wanted to kill him. It was said that even tigers didn''t eat their children, so how could she be so heartless?


    In his memory, his mother''s voice had already faded, but it was still a warm image. It was really difficult for Jun Lanyue to overlap this information with this one. Could it be that she was lying to him?


    When he thought of this possibility, Jun Linyue was more and more convinced that the person who had previously said that he would kill him was his mother. This was only a pretense to make him feel heartbroken and lost.


    Not long after, Uncle Rong came running over, his face glowing. First Madam, this old servant was fortunate enough to not fail his mission, Miss Xi''er has safely returned to the house of the Marquis. "


    "That''s good, that''s good." "Although the First Wife kept saying that at worst she would take Jun Lanyue''s head and apologize, she was still relieved when Miss Xi''er was rescued. It''s great to be safe and sound." "Where''s Miss Shalom?"


    Uncle Rong bowed and replied, "Miss Xi''er is being fed a drunken slurry pill and is currently in a deep slumber. This old servant asks this servant girl to send Miss Xi''er back to her room so that she can serve her well."


    Seeing that Miss Xi''er had returned safely, the middle-aged man and the old man went to confirm with each other. After witnessing the Great Wife''s cultivation base, they weren''t afraid of Jun Lanyue creating any big waves.


    "Oh, how did you know it was the Sweet ''n'' Sour Pill?" the First Lady slowly asked as she looked at the calm and composed Jun Linyue.


    Uncle Rong looked at Jun Linyue, and saw that he was already tightly grasping the armrest of his chair. He slowly enunciated each word, "Naturally, it was asked by those two inferior slaves."


    Jun Lin Yue stood up abruptly, and asked with a dangerous glint in his eyes, "Where is Tang An and Zhao Huai?" Why didn''t they come over? You should remember what I said! "


    "This ¡­" If I hurt them, they want me to apologize with my death. So, I didn''t dare to touch a single hair on their heads, so I let them get hurt, so I let the Golden Scale Guards cut them down. Master Hou, they didn''t get hurt, because ¡­ They''re dead! Someone will have to pay for what happened today, Madame.


    It was unknown when Jun Linyu had turned back around, but she glanced at Jun Linyue, who had his head lowered, and lazily said, "Uncle Rong, how can these two sons of bitches ever offset the cost of this matter? At most, it could be considered interest."


    Uncle Rong grinned and agreed, "Young Master is right. These two dogs only have interest on their lives."


    "You dog slave with the last name Rong!" Jun Lanyue''s voice was extremely cold, causing even Uncle Rong, who had seen great storms and great waves, to shudder involuntarily. His handsome face was twisted in anger, and with that voice, one couldn''t help but think of the evil spirits of Nether Realm.


    Jun Lin Yue slowly drew his Dark Jade Sword. His mood was greatly affected, and he was no longer thinking about the consequences. He only wanted to kill Uncle Rong to vent his anger. If possible, he wanted to kill everyone in this room!


    Uncle Rong didn''t pay much attention to Jun Lin Yue''s attack, but sneered instead, "Master Hou, killing and fighting are not good. Not only that, you haven''t even fully recovered from your injuries. Even if this old servant stood there for you, you still wouldn''t be able to kill him."


    Jun Linyu had great confidence in Uncle Rong''s skills. After all, he was even more powerful than Pang Yuanqing. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to remain the housekeeper of Hou Mansion for so many years. Thinking about how he had been sent flying with a single punch from Jun Linyue, the anger on his face welled up. Rubbing his still faintly aching wound, he roared savagely, "Uncle Rong, I''ll make sure that he''ll never be able to get out of bed!"


    After all, he was the Marquis of the Great Yang Empire. If they really killed him, the consequences would be severe, and he would not be an idiot.


    This was not too big of a problem for Uncle Rong. Even though he had not stepped into the Martial Master realm due to his talent, an ordinary Martial Master would not be able to firmly suppress Uncle Rong, even though he had been in the Warrior Level for several decades.


    Jun Lanyue, who had just finished absorbing Pang Yuanqing''s blood essence, became even stronger than before. The sword in his right hand hacked down at Uncle Rong''s head. His speed was as fast as lightning.


    Although he was unarmed, his eyes did not even blink when faced with such an overbearing sword strike. Just as the black jade sword was still a hair''s breadth away from his head, he extended his left hand and pinched the blade with two fingers. Not being able to move a single inch further, his hair slowly calmed down from the sword''s force.


    "Master Hou, have you recovered from your injuries?" "Uncle Rong still has some idle chitchat." "My strength is not small, but compared to me, it''s only this much."


    Jun Lanyue exerted all his strength into his right hand, but the blade that was gripped by his fingers didn''t budge in the slightest. Seeing that he was unable to reclaim the black jade sword, he gave up on using it. The Great Devil Scripture of the Brahma was activated at full power and for a moment, the aura soared. There was clearly no wind, but the corners of his clothes flapped loudly as he formed palms with a scarlet glow covering his hands. If one looked carefully, they would see that the scarlet light was flowing like blood.


    A bad thought flashed through Uncle Rong''s mind, and he didn''t dare to be careless anymore. His left hand released the Inky Jade Sword, and his two hands formed a defensive posture in front of his chest. His half-closed eyes were like that of a drowsy wife, suddenly wide open, trying to find some clues.


    That palm had a blood-red tail that flew towards Uncle Rong. It was clearly very fast, but because of that blood-red tail, it gave people the illusion that it was very slow. Uncle Rong''s breath quickened as he adjusted his defensive posture. However, this palm strike was too fast. The speed that Uncle Rong boasted of was unable to change at all.


    With a few "kacha" sounds, the left arm and the right chest, which happened to be blocking his palm, were both broken by this palm! It had to be known that Uncle Rong had been in this realm for dozens of years. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that his body was made of iron! But now, it had fallen into the hands of a Martial Disciple. This was the greatest joke in the world!


    The red light had already struck Uncle Rong''s body, and now a dark green light was gushing out from his hands. Very soon, the entire black jade sword was dyed in the green light, and Jun Lanyue was already slashing towards Uncle Rong!


    Since Jun Lanyue had said that he wanted Uncle Rong to die to atone for his crimes, this wasn''t empty talk. He was doing this right now, even if it exposed his current cultivation, even if he had to use all of his trump cards!

 C17

    However, Jun Lanyue didn''t feel the pain of his sword slicing through his skin and breaking his bones. At that moment, Rong Bo endured the pain and narrowly avoided the attack. He spat out a mouthful of blood and shouted, "Today, even if you are convicted of conspiracy, I will still kill you!"


    As he spoke, he moved closer to Jun Lin, throwing a punch on his arm which had yet to be retracted, causing him to lose the strength to hold his sword. The punch then turned into an elbow strike, hitting Jun Lin Yue''s soft abdomen, and then into a palm strike, aiming for his throat.


    At last, in the moment of crisis, he put his hand between Uncle Rong''s hand and his throat, but Uncle Rong''s grip was too strong, and as he pushed his hand against his throat, there was a sharp cough, but Uncle Rong did not give him time to rest.


    Was there no other way? Was he going to be killed? After being struck, the swaying Jun Lin Yue couldn''t help but form this thought in his mind. During this period of time, the first wife''s actions had become more and more unrestrained. Now that Uncle Rong was committing murder in front of her, she was only watching from the sidelines. That''s right.


    Since Chi You''s battle skill was not enough to defeat Rong Bo, there was no other way around it. From being able to use it until now, it was only a few days. To be able to injure Rong Bo was already something to be proud of.


    As for the hostility of the Great Yang Empire towards the mystical arts and the rule to practice it to the death, how could they still have the time to care about that now? If they fought and had a sliver of life force, they would definitely die here.


    With this thought in mind, Jun Lanyue no longer held back. Supporting himself with his right foot, he steadied his body, and activated the blood essence that was already stagnant in his body to block Uncle Rong''s last strike. His hand formed a sword technique, and he used all his strength to form a connection with the black jade sword at the side, rushing towards the center of Uncle Rong''s back.


    It was as if Uncle Rong had eyes at the back of his head, and he moved to the right side to dodge the sword. When he saw the black jade sword firmly stop in front of Jun Lanyue, his eyes flashed with a bright light.


    "This is ¡­" This is a mystical technique! " Jun Yingyu shouted excitedly, "Haha, let the imperial government know. I want to see if you, the Marquis of Black Tortoise, can continue this mission. The imperial government has its own rules. Anyone who dares to practice mystical arts will be executed!"


    Even though Uncle Rong was glaring at him menacingly, Jun Linyue still couldn''t help but turn his head to look at him. He really didn''t understand how Uncle Rong got so excited. He really has no brains. Does he not understand the meaning behind ''kill the whole family'', or does he think that he has a relationship with us?


    Even though we are being looked upon as enemies and killing each other, in the eyes of outsiders, we are still a family.


    After shaking off the boring thoughts in his mind, Jun Lanyue looked at Uncle Rong, who had taken out a dagger from his bosom, and smiled sinisterly. "Old dog, you''ve prepared quite a lot. Today, I''m going to use your head to pay tribute to Tang An and Zhao Yi!"


    The Xuan Artifact and its master were in sync, and their speed could be said to be quite fast, but in front of Uncle Rong, it was still not fast enough. In the face of Uncle Rong, the Xuan Artifact and its master''s speed could be said to be in sync, but in front of Uncle Rong, it was still not fast enough.


    "Brat, you dare to be distracted while fighting me? Since you don''t care about your own life, then I will accept it!"


    The dagger flashed with a white light as it flew towards Jun Mo Xie''s throat. At this moment, Mo Yujian had no time to defend, so Jun Lin had no choice but to use his blood essence to defend his fist and use his flesh and blood to defend.


    This attack, this dagger ¡­


    As if chopping down on armor, Uncle Rong emitted a metallic clanging sound. He didn''t panic, and his dagger fiercely pulled downwards, leaving a bone-deep wound. Then, ignoring the inky black jade sword that was flying towards him, he stabbed his dagger into Jun Lanyue''s chest.


    His blood essence had stagnated to the point that it was difficult to circulate. Now that he couldn''t even protect his fist, he didn''t dare to hope that he could still protect his chest. Both of his hands grasped onto Uncle Rong''s dagger-wielding hand, and an irresistible force passed through.


    In the face of death, Jun Lanyue activated his hidden potential. His suppressed legs accumulated strength, and he was barely able to lift his body up a little at this critical moment. The dagger that should have pierced through his heart pierced through his tender abdomen.


    Uncle Rong didn''t think that such a situation wouldn''t be able to kill Jun Linyue. At this time, the threat of Mo Yujian appeared. His original plan of killing Jun Linyue and naturally causing his sword to lose its spirituality had failed.


    He still hadn''t breathed a sigh of relief when an astounding scene appeared. Even though his abdomen had been slashed open by the dagger, no intestines had flowed out, and even the blood that flowed out was pitifully small. This was simply abnormal; an ordinary person''s blow like this would have been more than enough for them to fight, but Jun Lanyue was still able to stand!


    He took out his dagger and forcefully attacked Uncle Rong. The wound was temporarily suppressed by his blood essence, so it wouldn''t cause too much of an impact, but he had to obtain fresh blood as soon as possible to nurture it.


    After all, Uncle Rong was old, and although the fights before hadn''t been long, it was still a big burden for him. Old men were used to living in luxury, and although he was still able to show off his strength for a while, his endurance was far too lacking. Under the desperate attacks of Mo Yu Jian and Jun Lanyue, it was gradually becoming difficult for him to resist the onslaught of the Ink Jade Sword, and if he was stabbed by the inconspicuous dagger in Jun Lanyue''s hand, a large portion of his muscles would instantly die.


    Sensing that Uncle Rong''s strength and speed had decreased, Jun Lanyue didn''t spare him. He waved his black jade sword, successfully attracting Uncle Rong''s attention. Then, he fiercely stabbed his dagger into Uncle Rong''s chest.


    Uncle Rong''s uninjured hand loosened its grip on his dagger and grabbed onto Jun Yan Yue, preventing him from retreating. He grinned sinisterly.


    A sense of danger flashed past Jun Lanyue''s heart. He wanted to use a secret technique to absorb the blood essence, but it was too late. The arm which Uncle Rong had broken earlier, violently struck against his abdomen.


    The broken bone protruded from his flesh and stabbed into Jun Bluemoon''s abdomen.


    Soon, Uncle Rong''s entire body spasmed as he weakly fell to the ground. Under the stimulation of the blood essence, the wound on his abdomen was no longer bleeding, but Jun Lanyue didn''t want his wife to know that he was holding a hand over the wound.


    From the naked eye, it was clear that Jun Lanyue was heavily injured, especially his badly mutilated abdomen. Jun Linyue sat down on the ground in a very fitting manner. He coldly looked at the first wife and said, "When this marquis is attacked, the first wife will observe coldly from the sidelines. If word of this gets out, how will she be punished?"


    "Punishment?" The first madame smiled lightly, causing Jun Lanyue to feel a chill run down his spine.


    "Little Wu is really capable to actually want to punish me. It looks like our Black Tortoise Mansion will not be able to let you go. Even our loyal housekeeper was killed just like that."

 C18

    "Mother, why are you still wasting words with him? Cultivating the Mysterious Techniques isn''t a pity when you die. Giving him to the Green Province''s Si Mu is a great achievement!" That way, I can successfully inherit the throne. " Jun Lin Yu couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Shut up!" "Stop it!" cried the First Lady. She put a hand to her forehead and began to consider whether all these years of arrogance had turned his son into an idiot.


    Seeing the painful Jun Lin Yue still dare to show a mocking expression on his face, the first wife became even angrier and said in a low voice, "Ah Yu, kill him."


    The servant girl who had been standing by the side the entire time could participate even in such a major event, and she was indeed not an ordinary person. After hearing the command, she did not say much, but stomped her feet on the ground, and with one leap, she made a grasping motion with her right hand in the air, while her arm emitted a green Qi.


    There were a total of four people still alive in the Black Tortoise''s Meeting Room, and three of them were actually Profound Practitioners! Not to mention the others, even Jun Bluemoon''s eyes were wide open in disbelief.


    But what level had she cultivated to? Although he knew that the level of mystical arts was the same as that of warriors when he was training in mystical arts, he could not tell the level from how he performed his attacks. It had to be said that this was because the number of profound practitioners he had encountered was too few.


    Aside from the Sovereign Profound Realm which he had been taught, he had only met Yang Xi''er, this was the third profound practitioner he had met. Along with the billowing green gas, very soon, a simple-looking sword appeared in the servant girl''s hands.


    Jun Lanyue didn''t dare to let this already broken body test the sharpness of the sword. He hastily urged his Dark Jade Sword to meet the enemy head on. He couldn''t care less about the sorry state he was in as he rolled to the side to avoid the attack.


    As expected, the black jade sword was pushed aside by the servant girl''s sharp blade, aiming for Jun Lanyue''s chest with a steady momentum. Looking at the servant girl who was assaulted by the lightning, the expressionless face and the pair of cold eyes, he felt as if she was practicing her daily routine against the air, instead of holding a sharp blade and about to kill.


    If he continued to pretend to be injured, he was afraid that he would die soon. He clapped his hands on the ground to avoid the pain of having his heart hurt, and the pain of the cut on his arm was ignored by Jun Lanyue. Moreover, the warm flow of his blood essence was soon going to be restored, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    Relying on his martial arts or half of his profound qi, it was obvious that he was unable to defeat the servant girl who had a calm but profound strength. After absorbing Uncle Rong''s blood essence, his own blood essence was no longer stagnant, and he could just barely fight it.


    Even before the fist had arrived, the wind had already blown away the servant girl''s hair and clothes. The servant girl faced these two fists as if she did not see them, or perhaps she did not care as she expressionlessly chopped down with her sword.


    Even though he had watched the entire battle between Jun Lin Yue and Uncle Rong, he still dared to act so arrogantly. This was the same gamble as Uncle Rong, and he still believed that Jun Lin Yue wouldn''t hurt her at all. In the blink of an eye, Jun Lin Yue had thought of countless possibilities.


    How could he not understand that this servant girl was very confident in herself. She had used a move that seemed like she was going to fight with her life, but the truth was that victory was within her grasp!


    Jun Lanyue was so astonished that he found himself unable to move at all. Let alone punching the servant girl, he couldn''t even blink his eyes.


    Jun Lanyue had once heard his uncle mention that cultivators who reached the third soul would be able to use a Body Securing Curse and lock down those who were weaker than them. Even those with a similar or slightly higher strength would be able to freeze for an instant when caught off guard and change the outcome of the battle.


    Even if Jun Lin Yue used all the blood essence in his body, he still wouldn''t be able to break out of this formless yet deadly shackle. In the end, he turned his gaze towards the eldest wife who had been sitting up high, and his thoughts became complicated.


    It seemed that he had overestimated himself. He had just received the inheritance and was already showing off his strength before he had even started cultivating. If he could focus on his research for a period of time, he wouldn''t have waited for death to come.


    With regret in his heart, Jun Lanyue waited for the sword to pierce through his chest ¡­


    "Are you bullying my family?" A voice rang out in the conference hall, causing the Grand Matriarch''s countenance to change. Jun Lanyue''s eyes gleamed with a light, as though he was grasping at straws.


    This voice was too familiar to him.


    The doctor looked unresigned. He gritted his teeth and said, "Ah Yu, come back."


    The servant girl acted as if she hadn''t heard the Grand Matriarch''s order. The blade of the sword had already cut through Jun Linyue''s clothes. The next step was to pierce his flesh and reap his life. When the tip of the sword touched Jun Lanyue''s skin, it was difficult for him to advance in the slightest.


    It was unknown when Jun Sacred Profound had appeared between the two of them, but he had stopped all of the servant girl''s attacks with a single hand. He grabbed onto the servant girl''s arm and threw her towards the first wife as if he was throwing a gunny sack.


    "It seems like sister-in-law''s authority can''t teach a servant well. Do you want me to discipline her instead?" Jun Juanxuan lightly patted Jun Lanyue''s body, breaking the Body Securing Curse with ease.


    The First Lady reached out to catch Ah Yu, even though she was prepared for her words, but who could have imagined that the force behind Ah Yu would be so strong? She kept backing away, smashing the chair behind her, and only stopped when her foot landed on the wall, causing a clear footprint to form on the wall, sinking deep into the wall.


    The First Wife placed Ah Yu, who had already fainted, on the other chair. Only then did she extend her blessings to the Sovereign Saint Xuan. She said, "It''s my sister-in-law''s fault today. I''ve troubled Uncle."


    "There''s no need for that," the Monarch said with a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes, "Sister-in-law, don''t blame me for meddling in other people''s business. This Hou Mansion, in the end, will be Little Wu''s.


    After Jun Lin Yue had left, Jun Lin Yu finally dared to speak, "Mother, why didn''t you tell uncle that Jun Lin Yue had committed a heinous crime while practising mystical arts?"


    The first wife caressed Jun Bluemoon''s face, which could still be considered handsome, before she suddenly slapped him, knocking him to the ground. Idiot, shut up! You are not allowed to bring up anything that you hear today. Even if you are talking in your sleep, keep your mouth shut! "


    Jun Linyu covered his swollen face with a face full of grievance. He didn''t understand what he had done; this was the first time he had been beaten by the first wife, and the pain on his face was stimulating him. "Alright, I understand."


    After all, he was her own son. The first wife pulled the trembling Jun Yingyu into her embrace and comforted her, "My son, did I just hurt you?" Don''t blame your mother. This matter is far more complicated than you can imagine. If you don''t know, then it''s fine. It is true that the bastard Jun Lanyue is a cultivator, but on the surface, he is the marquis of our Black Tortoise.


    "Don''t think that you have a weakness. You should know that this is a sharp blade that is enough to overturn the Black Tortoise." The First Madam let out a sigh. Originally, Jun Juanxuan had only been living in seclusion in the back mountains, using the three strongest experts of the Azure Province to influence the Black Tortoise Mansion. Now, he had directly intervened.


    The first wife had never been able to see through Monarch Sacred Profound. All his actions in the past had been indifferent towards fame and fortune, so why would he make a move this time? What was his purpose?

 C19

    Initially, he only needed to be wary of Jun Linghu in order to control the Black Tortoise Manor. Now, with the addition of an even more terrifying Sovereign Profound Realm expert, Jun Linyue was no longer willing to be that puppet. She couldn''t help but sigh and think in her heart: Miss, this really is difficult to deal with.


    On the other side, Jun Linyue had always been following Jun Juanxuan. He passed through layers of corridors, exited the courtyard, and made his way towards the back mountain.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it was naturally extremely difficult for Jun Xuan, who had been living in the back mountains for a long time. Even if he was living in the house of the Marquis, he didn''t lack in food and clothing, but in the end, living in a cave was still much worse than living in a courtyard.


    Even though Jun Lin Yue had previously trained in mystical arts with Jun Lin Yue, it was a night when no one was around. Jun Lin Yue appeared in his room. After all, for a martial cultivator, they could only be considered the newly initiated Jun Lanyue. Traveling over half a mountain was a great test of physical strength.


    After consuming Chi You''s spirit blood, Shi Yan''s body had been transformed to a perfect state. Even though he had not made any progress in his martial art, his physique had become many times stronger than before.


    In the past, Jun Linyue was well-known for his frail and sickly physique, and yet he still used to look at him with such a gaze. This was the reason behind Jun Linyu''s injury, and when Uncle Rong looked at him, he had already lost an arm and a few of his ribs; this was the reason for his failure.


    Jun Juanxuan was also secretly pleased in his heart. He didn''t expect that Jun Lanyue would be so healthy. He hadn''t even let out a breath of air as he climbed up the back of the mountain.


    The environment of the mountain was not as simple as he had imagined. A large open space had been dug out in front of the cave, and the stone ground had been ground flat. At the edge of the mountain were two small gardens.


    Within the cave, there was a relatively small Night Pearl. Although it could not make the cave as bright as day, it did not make people feel gloomy. The cave was separated from the outside and the inside. It was just like an ordinary bedroom.


    Jun Juanxuan could only see the outermost layer of the tower. The layout of the building was in no way inferior to that of the Hidden Dragon Hall. Jun Lanyue was somewhat puzzled. If he wanted to enjoy it, wouldn''t it be better to stay in the Prefecture?


    "This is the Clear Jade Pill. Take it." Jun Juanxuan gathered his thoughts, and then took out a porcelain bottle from his bosom. He poured out a blood-red pill, and a faint, fishy fragrance wafted through the air.


    He had also saved himself this time, and there were some hobbies that ordinary people would find hard to understand. After all, with the name of one of the three great masters of the Azure Province, this would only add to his mysteriousness, and no one would think that it would be inappropriate.


    Jun Lanyue didn''t pay much attention when he saw Jun Mo Xie casually handing over the pill. He took the pill and swallowed it in one gulp.


    The Monarch Sacred Profound was one of the three great experts of the Azure Province, how could it be ordinary? This Pure Jade Pill was carried by him, it was clearly much more precious.


    As he swallowed, a warm stream of water flowed down his throat, through his stomach and into his limbs. An indescribable feeling of relaxation spread through his entire body as he couldn''t help but mutter under his breath.


    In comparison to Chi You''s spirit blood, this Pure Jade Pellet was much gentler. Where there was any problem, it would be silently repaired by nourishing the flesh and blood. His body, which had been improved by Chi You''s spirit blood, had been further improved, and under the effect of both Chi You''s spirit blood and the Jade Cleansing Pellet, new tender flesh was soon formed.


    Soon, the blood scabs were removed from the tender flesh, and the color of the flesh gradually faded. The color of the skin gradually returned to its original color, and not long after, not a single wound could be seen.


    Her delicate skin, which had originally been pampered, now had a dazzling luster, her skin as white as jade. His body felt as though it was filled with boundless energy. As Jun Lin Yue stretched his body, the sound of cracking bones could be heard, causing him to jump in fright.


    He was soon pleasantly surprised. Didn''t this mean that he had stepped into the warrior''s realm? He has officially become a fighter? It was no longer the Martial Disciple that was laughed at by others.


    His chest rippled as Jun Lanyue couldn''t help but to let out a long and clear whistle, which echoed far and wide, startling a mountain bird.


    Jun Juanxuan''s face was full of smiles. The more he looked at Jun Lin, the more satisfied he became. His broad and wide smile was somewhat twisted, giving others a dark illusion.


    This wasn''t the first time his body had been remodeled. Jun Lanyue could naturally feel that even though his body was smooth and quiet, it wasn''t as powerful as when his body had been remodeled by Chi You''s spirit blood. How could he not understand the value of the Pure Jade Pellet? He said gratefully, "Thank you, uncle."


    He waved his hand and said, "It''s alright, Little Wu. As long as you''re fine, it''s fine. Now you''re a warrior, you''re finally going to grow up."


    When Jun Lin thought of the mysterious Grand Matron and the mysterious woman who had unveiled the tip of the iceberg, his ardent passion for being a warrior chilled him down. Even if he was a warrior, in front of the Grand Matron, he could not withstand a single blow from her. Compared to his mother, who killed his own flesh and blood, the Grand Matriarch could only be considered as an ant who picked up a stone.


    One was simply stepping on it, while the other used more strength when stepping on it.


    No, I want to become stronger. One day, I will stand in front of my mother, no, she can no longer be called my mother. I want to stand in front of Yu Qingfan and question her for being so cruel to her own flesh and blood.


    Jun Lin Yue gazed at Jun Sacred Xuan, suddenly knelt down and said in a low voice, "Uncle, Yue''er wants to become stronger. I don''t want to be a puppet that anyone can control. Uncle, please help me!"


    Jun Juanxuan retracted his smile and said seriously, "That would be very bitter and tiring."


    "I''m willing. No matter how bitter or tiring it is, it''s fine!"


    "It will be very boring." Jun Juanxuan turned around, not even glancing at Jun Bluemoon. Otherwise, he might have been unable to recognize the strange expression on his face.


    "I can endure the boredom as long as I can become stronger and truly control the Black Tortoise Mansion!" He said in grief and indignation, "Ever since father passed away, I''ve been conferred the title of Marquis of Black Tortoise for three years, and every day I live like a slave. Not to mention the glory of the Marquis, even the servants and stewards don''t look at me directly, in their eyes, I''m just a human pig that needs to be fed. I''m just a pig wearing the skin of the Marquis."


    "Xiao Wu, I''ve seen all the hardships you''ve suffered in the past few years. Don''t worry, your uncle will help you, and I''ll make Jun Lanyue get everything he deserves, even if it doesn''t belong to him before. As long as he wants it, I''ll help him get it!" The Monarch said powerfully.


    "Thank you, uncle." Jun Lin Yue stood up from the ground. The hand he used to break the ground was no longer visible to him, except for some bloodstains and scabs.


    With his swift and decisive character, how could he be willing to waste time with Jun Bluemoon when he had promised to help him?


    Jun Linyue was surprised to discover that his uncle, who had lived in the back mountain for a long time, was not a martial arts nerd. His uncle, who had lived in the back mountain for a long time, was not a martial arts nerd.

 C20

    Very quickly, the two of them came up with a series of methods to strengthen Jun Lin. Besides personal martial arts, power was also a top priority. Therefore, both of them felt that capturing the headless Golden Scale Guards was the first thing to do.


    Whenever the headless Golden Scale Guards were mentioned, they would mention the Golden Scale Guard commander, Pang Yuanqing, who had been killed by Jun Lanyue. He was a loyal lackey under the Grand Matriarch''s command.


    If he wanted to take control of the Golden Scale Guards from the First Wife, it would be impossible to do so with just the imperial edict and the General Seal. He would have to obtain tangible benefits that would move his heart. However, the more Jun Lin took out, the more the first wife would take out.


    How to capture the Golden Scale Guards was a big problem. If they wanted to capture the hearts of others, giving them the best was often the best choice. Even the two of them didn''t know much about the Golden Scale Guards.


    If Jun Lanyue were to do so, he would only become a laughingstock. But there was nothing he could do about it; after all, he had been weak for so many years. Even if he chose to change his appearance, it would be difficult for him to be accepted immediately. Speaking of which, even Jun Linghu, who was far away at the border, was able to subdue others just by relying on his aura.


    He had to wait for more information before he could make any further movements. Then, he had chosen to consider the worth of a personal martial arts ability. It was able to give Jun Lanyue the best instruction, but the two of them were currently in the Great Yang Empire, a country that viewed Profound Practitioners with extreme hatred. No matter how high their cultivation level was, as long as they used it publicly, there would be endless trouble in the future.


    This was something that needed careful consideration. Since Jun Linjian was not very deep into the world, he was unable to give any useful suggestions. Thus, he had to return to his residence first and allow the Monarch Profound to think in peace.


    Without Tang An and Zhao Huai, Jun Lin Yue didn''t have any trusted aides in the manor, and now he couldn''t even find a trusted servant. As for the situation within the manor, he had to do his own research.


    Who would reveal their dark side to the Marquis, even if it was a Puppet Marquis?


    He had already made up his mind not to be that puppet. Since he was at a loss on what to do, strengthening himself was the only thing he could do. His completely transformed body was already able to bear the burden brought by the body training technique. He didn''t need to secretly practice the mystical arts, even though he had relied on the mystical arts to kill Wu Fu.


    In his limited memory, there weren''t many suitable martial arts techniques for Jun Linyue to choose from. In fact, there were quite a few upper tier martial arts techniques stored in the large library of Hou Mansion. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have attracted so many people with extraordinary martial arts prowess to join the mansion.


    It was a pity that his body had been too weak in the past, and his daily life was almost a burden. Not to mention practicing martial arts. After that, he had lived his life as a Puppet. It would be difficult for him to set foot in the Compendium Pavilion, as well as other places that would allow him to grow stronger.


    In comparison, Chi You''s self-created martial art was the only choice for Jun Lanyue. As for which Burning God Palm he would choose, that was something to consider.


    The Sky Blue Light was a sword move, so using the Dark Jade Sword was the best. As for the Burning God Palm, it was a palm technique. If he were to fight with a weapon wielding martial artist, he would naturally suffer a great deal.


    Even though he thought this way, Jun Lin Yue still chose the palm method in the end. When the time came, both of his palms would be combined with his control over the swordsmanship. With three pincers, he would have a better advantage.


    When he thought of this, Jun Lanyue no longer hesitated. He recalled the records of the Burning God Palm in his mind and carefully tried to comprehend them. The Burning God Palm had a total of twelve forms, and every move required blood essence as support. Moreover, the physical strength required was too high, so Jun Lanyue could only cultivate the first form now.


    Right now, the blood qi was about an inch long, and it was flowing through his body. Along with Jun Lin Yue''s secret method, the blood essence moved extremely fast through his meridians, and within a few seconds, it had reached the exact position.


    Jun Lin Yue could clearly feel his blood boiling. His hands were covered in a layer of red light, making it seem as if his blood was boiling. Jun Lin Yue roared as he struck out with both his palms.


    Putting aside the fact that its power was shocking, the air around its palm was actually rippled, visible to the naked eye. It crashed into the wall two meters away, and the dull sound of the impact could still be heard.


    The power of this strike caused Jun Lin Yue to gape with his mouth wide open. He had never imagined that it would be so powerful. Of course, there was a price to be paid for its power. After this palm attack, Chi You''s blood essence had turned back into the water droplet form. No matter how he urged it, there was no response.


    One strike had consumed half of the blood essence of a master like Uncle Rong. This was not an ordinary skill. Uncle Rong was at the peak of martial arts, so how much blood essence did he need to absorb in order to freely display this skill?


    Jun Lin Yue also searched through a lot of information on parchment paper in his mind. He was sad to find out that all of the techniques that Chi You had left behind were activated by his blood essence. This meant that Jun Lin Yue had opened the door to the treasure trove, only to discover that the treasure trove was not something that could be moved now.


    Blood essence, blood essence ¡­ I''m glad it''s not limited to human blood essence. However, when Jun Lanyue sent someone to deliver the live chicken, he smiled helplessly.


    Indeed, fowls without strength could not provide even the slightest bit of blood essence, and were just wasting energy. After wiping off the bloodstains on the dagger, he had the body of the chicken disposed of. Jun Lanyue didn''t show any sign of disappointment. He didn''t have much hope after all.


    There are no shortcuts to growth. Since the Burning God Palm and other techniques of Chi You were not useful for now, he decided to go to the library to take a look. The Hidden Dragon Hall wasn''t too far away from the Compendium Pavilion, and the servants they met on the way all bowed in response. Jun Lanyue didn''t mind this at all, since the news regarding the meeting hall hadn''t spread out yet.


    Thinking about it, it was normal. This kind of matter where both sides could not be exposed, as long as one was slightly more sane, it would not be publicized. It would only serve as a reminder to the people in the important circles.


    "Master Hou, why have you come to the Compendium Pavilion today?" Initially, the guests didn''t even have time to greet Jun Lin Yue. However, just as he was about to enter the Compendium Pavilion, they stood in front of the door, blocking his path.


    If it was in the past, Tang An would definitely stand out and look down on the other party for a bit, then condescendingly say, "Master Hou is here to visit the Compendium Pavilion today. Hurry up and get out of my way, don''t block Master Hou''s way."


    When he thought of the two dead men, Jun Lin Yue was filled with rage. He arrogantly glanced at them and coldly said, "Who do you think you are? Get lost! "


    "Your Lordship, such a temper." The guest laughed and retorted, "I''ve never learned to scram since I was young. How about Master Hou give me a demonstration? Otherwise, I really wouldn''t know."


    "What a great mouth! Such glib words. Come, give me a slap on the face!" Jun Linyue cupped his fists as he ordered the Golden Scale Guard.

 C21

    After hearing the Marquis'' orders, the Golden Scale Guard who was guarding the Compendium Pavilion was stopped by a glance from their leader. The leader took a step forward and bowed, "Master Hou, this is the esteemed guest of our house. This is a little inappropriate."


    "And who are you?" The Emperor of Chu narrowed his eyes as he spoke, his tone filled with dissatisfaction.


    "Reporting to Your Lordship, this little one is Wan Quan, and I am just a sergeant. Your Lordship is extremely considerate, so I naturally do not recognize you." His answer was very appropriate, and even Jun Linyue, who wholeheartedly wanted to pick a fight, couldn''t help but praise him in his heart.


    Jun Yingyue stared at him and said, "Now that this marquis wants to enter the Compendium Pavilion, this ungrateful guest actually stopped me. This marquis orders you to bring people to capture him!"


    Wan Quan''s face turned sullen as he pleaded, "Master Hou, please don''t make things difficult for this little one. This little one and the brothers under my command are really no match for this guest official."


    "Oh? Looks like I won''t be able to go to the Compendium Pavilion today? " Jun Lanyue''s voice was raised by thirty percent as he glared furiously at Wan Quan.


    Whether it was the marquis or the first wife, they were both unreachable to him. He did not dare to take part in matters between them, but if he really did listen to Jun Linyue''s words, then in the future, when the first wife berated him, he would not be able to take responsibility. As for this marquis in front of him, he wanted to deceive him a bit.


    "Aiya, Master Hou, don''t blame this guest official. He has a straightforward temper and doesn''t like to talk, so he angered Master Hou." Wan Quan rubbed his hands together and continued, "This was ordered by the Madam. Master Hou''s health has not been very good, and places like the Compendium Pavilion that have put in great effort do not even recommend Master Hou."


    "Then I have to thank you?" Jun Yingyue swept a glance at them and snorted coldly, "This marquis'' mental state is very good. Cut the crap and get out of my way!"


    "This ¡­" Wan Quan felt a little awkward, he looked at the guest who was still looking at him coldly and said awkwardly, "Master Hou, please go back."


    "Bastard!" "Does this house listen to me or to the first wife!" Jun Lin Yue berated.


    Wan Quan bowed as he explained, "I will naturally listen to the marquis'' words, but the first wife is still the marquis'' mother after all. It''s all for the marquis'' sake."


    "Yes." Jun Lanyue smiled as he put away his pretense of anger. His expression was indifferent, but it was clear to see. I know that all of you will listen to the first wife, but that doesn''t matter. The first uncle is already preparing to leave the mountain and take back this house for me.


    Jun Lin Yue casually took out the seal, and as expected, the crowd was all taken aback. As they turned to look at him, their eyes were filled with complicated emotions, their contempt and disregard for him had already faded away.


    Regardless of whether or not they could take over the house of the Marquis in the end, with the support of the third strongest person in the Azure Province, it was already not something that the servants like them could easily humiliate later on, unless they decided to stand on the side of the First Wife.


    The Guest Warrior scoffed disdainfully at him. When the bright and dazzling seal entered his sight, his expression froze, as he found it hard to digest this kind of result.


    In the eyes of Wan Quan and the other bottom level Golden Scale Guards, it was obvious that Jun Lin Yue had the biggest winning ticket since he was able to obtain the waiting stamp. The scales in his heart had already started to tilt towards Jun Lin Yue''s side.


    "Uncle Rong has already been executed by me. Who should I let be the housekeeper?" As though he was mumbling to himself, Jun Lin Yue pushed away the guests and walked into the Compendium Pavilion.


    Uncle Rong is dead?!


    He wouldn''t be able to hide it for long. As long as he asked a little bit, he would be able to find out the results. Soon, Wan Quan and the others'' hearts were all set on Jun Lanyue. For minor characters like them, if they could join the Jun Lin Yue as early as possible, they might even be able to earn some money.


    Jun Lanyue wasn''t very clear about the inner workings of such a small gamble. Since he didn''t know who the first lady was, he might as well test it out himself. If he lacked manpower, he could only use such a stupid method.


    The effect was very good. At least he knew that the guest was the first wife, and as for that Wan Quan, he should be wavering and indecisive. Should he give her a little more temptation? Even if the picture cake to satisfy hunger, if the person has more, this big cake will really get.


    "This is a detailed explanation of pole techniques?" Where did I get the stick, this book... This is a spear art? " Jun Linyue didn''t have the time to read through the books one by one. With a glance, he could tell that it was too difficult to find suitable books for his cultivation in the vast amount of books.


    "Eight Desolations Technique?" This name was somewhat strange, should he take it or not? Before he could think too much, the sound of hurried footsteps came from behind him. He quickly took out a book that wasn''t too thick and put it in his sleeve. At the same time, he pretended to take out another book.


    "The hand that was about to grab the book was grabbed, clamping it down like a tiger''s claw. Jun Lanyue struggled for a moment, but found that he was unable to break free. On the contrary, he felt pain coming from his arm." Master Hou, please return. "


    Could this person be a Martial Master? Upon realizing that he was unable to break free, he decided not to resist and allowed the guards to escort him out of the Compendium Pavilion.


    Seeing how they were obstructing their line of sight, Jun Lin Yue couldn''t help but find it laughable. They didn''t even want to see the title of the book. From the looks of it, as long as the first wife didn''t fall, this Compendium Pavilion wouldn''t be fated to be his.


    From the looks of it, the only thing he could gain from this was the¡¶ Eight Desolations Technique¡·. After Jun Linyue was'' escorted ''out of the library, he turned back to look. The library was already guarded by many layers of guards. Judging from their attire, they were actually from the Dark Sword Hall, which was highly regarded by the first wife.


    After all, this was the first wife''s direct line of descent. If his guess was right, the other important locations were probably taken by the Dark Sword Hall.


    Returning to the Hidden Dragon Hall, Jun Lanyue took out the "Eight Desolations Technique" and started reading it carefully. It turned out to be a boxing style. Even though it was the lowest level, there was clearly something unique about it that allowed it to be accepted into the library.


    According to the records, after practicing for a while, he had grasped about 30% of the fire attribute. Although he had yet to grasp the essence of it, it was still quite decent.


    He wanted to go to the Martial Exhibition Hall to test his skills, but found that the hall was already controlled by the Dark Sword Hall and didn''t allow him to get close at all. He wanted to get a few practice stakes back, but was still rejected.


    In regards to such a situation, Jun Lanyue didn''t have much of a way to deal with it. He could only hope that the Monarch would think of a good countermeasure.


    After strolling around the house of the Marquis, Jun Lanyue was so saddened that he found that he could not go anywhere near it. He was so angry that he wanted to resist, but without the support of the Monarch''s Profound, there was nothing he could do.


    The most depressing thing was that he couldn''t even leave the manor right now!


    A small amount of patience can lead to a large amount of scheming, while a small amount of blind eyes can lead to a clean end. Jun Lin Yue ordered the servants to wait until the dishes were served before closing the door of the Hidden Dragon Hall.


    There was no point in getting angry with the first wife over this matter. If he had the time, he might as well spend a little more time cultivating.


    It was already late at night when Jun Lin Yue, who was cultivating, was awakened by a knock on the door. He lit up the barrel of fire in one hand, the black jade sword in the other, and said in a deep voice, "Who''s outside?"


    "Master Hou, it''s me."

 C22

    The voice sounded familiar to Jun Lanyue. He thought about it carefully and realized it was the sergeant of the troop, Wan Quan, from earlier in the day. This didn''t mean that Jun Lin Yue would let his guard down. He slowly approached the door and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to seek refuge with you, master Hou." Wan Quan hurriedly said, "Master Hou, the patrol team will be here soon. Quickly open the door and let me in."


    Jun Linyue put down the barrel in his hand and stared at the door. "The door isn''t closed. Come in yourself."


    Only after receiving instructions did Wan Quan dare to push open the door and enter. Before he could clearly see what was inside the room, he was stopped by a pitch-black sword that was shining with a strange luster.


    "Master Hou, what are you doing?" Wan Quan trembled in fear, not daring to move.


    When Jun Lanyue saw that Chen Changsheng had only walked forward alone, he felt slightly more at ease. However, he did not put down his sword, but only moved the edge of his sword a little. " Close the door first. "


    "Master Hou, can you put the sword down first?" Wan Quan swallowed his saliva with great difficulty, afraid that his throat would be sliced open by the sword.


    Jun Lanyue remained unmoved. He stared into Wan Quan''s eyes and said, "Tell me your purpose!"


    Wan Quan felt a bit guilty under this strict and focused gaze. He said softly, "This little one is here to seek refuge with the Marquis."


    "Jun Lanyue didn''t dare to believe his ears. Could it be that his performance during the day was enough to move the hearts of others?" To me? "


    "Yes." Seeing that the blade of the sword had moved a bit more, Wan Quan said in the fastest voice, "When I go back, I''ve thought about it for a long time. This house belongs to the Marquis, so his wife''s act of seizing the lair should be punished severely, and she went overboard by replacing the important parts of our Golden Scale Guards with Dark Sword Hall. This is obviously the beginning of suspicion towards us Golden Scale Guards, how can we tolerate this kind of thing?


    After Jun Lin Yue had finished listening, he pondered for a moment before asking, "Is this your decision, or is it the decision of your field officer?"


    Wan Quan said, "About that... I have not yet reported this to the Lord Commander, and I presume the Lord Commander has the same intention as well. "


    Only now did Jun Lanyue remove the sword from Wan Quan''s neck. As long as there was anything wrong with it, he didn''t mind killing Wan Quan to replenish his blood essence. Only those at the bottom would not be able to see the gap between him and his wife and would come running over to him.


    He didn''t think that the title of Jun Juanxuan and Uncle Rong''s head would be so easy to deal with. He had lied to one of them so quickly. Now was not the time to be complacent. Since he had the Golden Scale Guard under his command, the matter of him asking for information naturally fell to him.


    "Wan Quan, don''t spread the news of you being loyal to me first." Jun Lanyue instructed, "After all, the Matriarch is the matriarch of our house. We need to use a more gentle method to make her hand over the authority in her hands. It would be best if she doesn''t use any force. "So, you''re going to be my secret chess piece and ask for more information on my behalf."


    "I understand!" Wan Quan was so excited that his face was flushed. His martial arts was mediocre, but he just wanted to take advantage of the situation and didn''t want to fight with others. This kind of detailed mission was very suitable for him. It was a small honor to be able to work under the marquis. "Master Hou is a man of great righteousness. This lowly one is willing to listen to Master Hou''s commands."


    "Tell me what you know first. Tell me about the duke''s manor and tell me about all the minor matters." Jun Lanyue gestured for Wan Quan to sit by his side, and even personally poured a cup of tea for himself.


    Wan Quan was flattered, so he spoke everything he knew. Don''t underestimate these small fry. Although they don''t have access to the top secret, the news between them travels extremely frequently. The narration took more than an hour. Jun Lanyue had already formed the general division of power within the manor in his mind, and he was also clear on who could win over who and who was the enemy.


    Wan Quan, as a Golden Scale Guard, was naturally familiar with the rules of the Patrol Officer and easily found an opening to leave. He didn''t know if the First Wife didn''t want to anger Jun Juanxuan or if she had other plans, but she didn''t care about the Hidden Dragon Hall''s defense.


    This was the real reason why Wan Quan could sneak in.


    Jun Lanyue was the only one left in the pitch-black room. He didn''t immediately start cultivating, nor did he fall asleep. Instead, he sat there like a statue.


    The next day, Jun Lin Yue left the Hidden Dragon Hall at daybreak. He didn''t wear his waiting uniform, as usual. Instead, he was dressed as a martial artist. Since he couldn''t use the equipment in the training hall, he might as well start from the simplest one. He already knew some poor people''s training methods from Wan Quan.


    Early in the morning, the people of the house of the Marquis saw a man in a tight suit running past them. After running a few laps around the manor, Jun Linyue felt that he still had some strength left and ran towards the back of the mountain.


    To return to the residence of the Sovereign Profound Realm, this sort of cycle allowed one to spend the entire morning running. After lunch, Jun Linyue forgot about the back of the mountain again. This time, he didn''t climb the mountain. Instead, he found a few thick and sturdy trees and started practicing his martial arts.


    The rough bark of the tree was not as good as any other professional weapon. The harder Jun Lin struck the tree trunk, the more painful it became. Soon, the bark was stained with blood.


    Compared to death, this pain was nothing! That day, when the servant girl stabbed him with her sword, the image of him being powerless kept appearing in his mind. Jun Lanyue didn''t want to try that feeling of despair again.


    Not every time, there would be someone who would save him. In the end, the only person he could rely on was himself. Moreover, who could guarantee that the Sovereign Profound Realm didn''t have any other intentions?


    Chi You''s spirit blood was doing its best to heal the wound, but the more Jun Lin punched out, the faster and fiercer his fist became. It was obvious that the healing speed was not as fast as the speed of destruction.


    The days seemed to have calmed down, and no one came to assassinate Jun Lin Yue again. No one came to kill Jun Lin Yue, and no one came to provoke him, so every day he would exercise his body and listen to Wan Quan''s report. And so, about half a month had passed.


    "Until this night, Wan Quan brought back important news." Master Hou, the matter that you told me to investigate is finally beginning to make sense. "


    Jun Linyue''s brows twitched as he replied, "Speak."


    "Although I don''t know the exact value of the Pure Jade Pellet, I did learn that ten years ago, the Li family''s Patriarch once said that as long as you bring the Clear Jade Pellet, he would be willing to use half of his family property to exchange for it."


    "Which Lee family?" Jun Linyue asked nervously.


    Wan Quan replied, "Of course, it''s the Li family which belongs to the six great clans of Black Tortoise City. Half of them are from the Li family, so how rich is that? If it were me, I wouldn''t be able to use up all of it in my lifetime."


    Jun Lanyue ignored Wan Quan''s last line. He understood the Li family''s wealth and understood the value of the Pure Jade Pellet from a side view. "In that case, did they manage to obtain the Pure Jade Pill?"


    "Nope." Wan Quan said in disbelief, "I heard that someone was mocking the Li family, saying that they wanted to buy the Night Pearls with a single coin."


    The more Jun Lin Yue carefully mulled over these words, the more malicious he felt. He didn''t express anything, and instead asked, "Where''s Yang Xi''er? I haven''t seen much of her lately. "

 C23

    In the past, Yang Xi''er often came to the Hidden Dragon Hall to show off her might, but not coming here for such a long time did not suit her personality. Could it be that she was frightened last time? This is unlikely. Yang is not the type of person who would easily shrink back.


    "Miss Xi''er, I''ve rarely seen you these past few days." Wan Quan thought for a moment, then said, "Miss Xi''er has been leaving early and returning late, so I rarely see her in the mansion."


    "Go out? Where did they all go? "


    This news would only be answered the next night, but Wan Quan could not guarantee the accuracy of this news. Originally, Yang Xi''er would immediately enter the house at a fixed time when she entered, but right now, it was much more frequent than before. The place she went to was the Frigid Moon Peak.


    Cold Moon Peak was not a good place. It was said that it was a cold cave with overflowing Yin Qi from the nine heavens. If a normal person were to collide with Yin Qi from the nine heavens, even if it was a scorching heat, they would be frozen into ice rods on the spot.


    Although there were rumours about inaccurate places, that mountain was indeed strange. Snow was always on the peak that wasn''t considered high, and there weren''t any common plants in the Cyan Plains. However, there were a few trees that were especially resistant to the cold, and birds rarely settled on the Cold Moon Peak.


    After this conversation, Wan Quan was called back by Jun Bluemoon as he was about to leave. How could Wan Quan dare to compete with Jun Lin Yue when Jun Lin Yue wanted to temper him through actual combat? However, under Jun Lin Yue''s repeated requests, he had no choice but to comply.


    The two exchanged a few blows, and Jun Lin Yue let Wan Quan, who was drenched in sweat, return first. It wasn''t that Wan Quan was that bad, but that there was a huge difference in status between the two of them. Wan Quan was restrained, afraid that he would hurt Jun Lanyue, so he had to be careful.


    Perhaps it was the favor of the heavens, for when Jun Linyue needed it, someone had already delivered it to his doorstep.


    After the black-clothed assassin easily entered the Hidden Dragon Hall, he couldn''t help but sigh for the relaxed guard. However, this wasn''t the time to care about these things.


    He hurried on his way, and when he opened the bedroom door, he discovered that Jun Linyue wasn''t sleeping. He was sitting lazily on the bed, a cup of tea in his hand. "When he saw the masked assassin, Jun Lanyue smiled, his meaning difficult to fathom." Not bad, a decent assassin has finally come and knows to conceal his identity. "


    From the looks of it, Jun Lin was waiting for the assassin to come knocking. Although the assassin was startled, he didn''t take the matter too seriously. Even if Jun Lanyue was intelligent, it would be difficult for him to escape death today.


    "Master Hou, although there is no enmity between us, don''t blame me when you get to the Underworld. I just want to borrow Master Hou''s head to do that thing." The assassin removed the layer after layer of the black cloth that was wrapping around the blade and casually threw it on the ground.


    So much nonsense. Jun Lanyue curled his lip, thinking to himself. He slapped the bed, stood up, picked up his black jade sword, and rushed towards the assassin.


    The assassin didn''t expect that Jun Linyue would dare to make the first move, and at such a fast speed. Under such haste, he raised his blade to block Mo Yu''s sword, but the force that was attached to it was too great, causing the web between his thumb and forefinger to become numb, causing the ghost blade to almost fall out of his hands.


    The assassin quickly used his other hand to block the blade, pushing it away. In the darkness, seeing objects was already somewhat difficult. The black jade sword in Jun Lanyue''s hand became even more difficult to detect in the darkness, and not too long after, the assassin''s body had already been cut open. Relying on his many life and death fighting experience, he was always able to avoid fatal wounds and did not have any serious impact.


    But even so, as time passed by, more and more wounds appeared, and even if there wasn''t a single wound, a little blood would still accumulate to a very small extent, which would be extremely disadvantageous for the assassin. As the assassin lost his blood, he no longer cared about the indiscernible black jade sword floating in the air, and looked straight at Jun Yingyue with his blade. He didn''t believe that a little kid raised in a greenhouse would have so much courage.


    However, he had forgotten that since Jun Lin Yue was not as weak as they thought, then who knew if he would actually brandish his sword to aid them?


    Jun Lanyue gave a loud shout, completely disregarding the saber at his head. His sword-wielding hand didn''t change as it steadily chopped towards the assassin''s neck. When the saber was about to behead him, he moved his body to the side, allowing the saber to chop at him.


    The assassin was also a cruel man. He raised his arm to block the sword, and with his other hand, forcefully pulled the blade out of the scabbard. He left a long cut on Jun Lanyue''s shoulder, and the price for that was to cut off a large chunk of his left arm.


    The assassin''s head was drenched in sweat from the pain. He couldn''t understand why Jun Lin Yue was so much like a thug, a hyena that would tear off a piece of meat even if its claws were broken.


    The blade was made of steel and it was no longer as bright and sharp as before. It was so dark that he couldn''t see clearly, but after using it for so many years, he could feel that the surface of the blade was full of cracks.


    When the sword and blade intersected once again, Jun Lanyue used the Burning Heaven Devil Scripture with all of his might, and an incomparable power emanated from the sword. The assassin''s palm split open, and a moment of pain caused his hand to temporarily lose strength. The back of his blade was knocked away, and a long wound was left on the assassin''s chest. His ribs were also cut open.


    This battle ended with Jun Lin Yue piercing his opponent''s heart and using a secret technique to absorb their blood essence. With the help of fresh blood, Chi You''s spirit blood showed its domineering side. Not long after that, his wounds were completely healed, and even his broken collarbone was being repaired. He only felt a slight pain right now, which didn''t affect his movements.


    Jun Linyue called in servants and expressionlessly instructed them to clear out the corpses. He then strutted off to one side, and began to recuperate. However, these were only servants with no ambitions, they didn''t have the courage to assassinate Jun Linyue.


    The next day, it was as if no assassination had taken place in the manor. It was as peaceful as ever. After Jun Lin Yue finished exercising his muscles and bones, he began to advance towards the residence of the Monarch of the rear mountains.


    When they arrived at the back of the mountain, only then did they discover that Jun Juanxuan was not there. They had already left for two days, and no one knew where he had gone to.


    No wonder someone dared to assassinate him. Where did the Sovereign Profound Realm go? Unknowingly, he had already regarded the Sovereign Profound Realm as his greatest reliance. Now that the Sovereign Profound Realm wasn''t here, he had no choice but to make some changes to his plans.


    Since the top combat power did not have the advantage, he could only grab them from the bottom. Now that the First Lady was reusing Dark Sword Hall, the Golden Scale Guards would definitely be dissatisfied. This was the chance to capture the Golden Scale Guards in their hands!


    Compared to them, Chang Yuansheng was the last to win over the Golden Scale Guard. He and Pang Yuanqing didn''t get along well, moreover, they were retired from the army and had an upright character, so they didn''t like to play tricks. If his father wasn''t too straightforward and didn''t like the idea of letting him take the position of Golden Scale Guard commander, he believed that it would be most suitable for him.


    With an uneasy feeling in his heart, Jun Linyue still decided to pay a visit to this vice commander. As soon as he arrived at the front of Chang Yuan''s courtyard, he was stopped by the purple-clothed Golden Scale Guard. He said with a tone as if no one was allowed to enter, "Halt, this is the courtyard of Vice Commander Chang Yuan, outsiders are allowed to approach!"

 C24

    This was simply a humiliation! In order to appear formal, he had even changed into a uniform. He didn''t expect that these Golden Scale Guards would not give him any face at all!


    If the form was not as good as the person, the evil slave could endure it even if he was in the way! He was thinking about how he should address this young man with propriety, but in the end, he didn''t think that he would be able to address this young man with respect as'' honorable ''. He couldn''t possibly allow the young man to flatter an ordinary Golden Scale Guard.


    "This marquis has nothing better to do today, so I wish to discuss with Vice Commander Chang about who will be promoted to the post of commander in the future."


    "The guard looked at Jun Linyue disdainfully, not allowing him to pass." You? Who is in charge of the commander position? If you, a brat, say so, what can you do? "


    Ever since Jun Lin Yue had absorbed Chi You''s blood, he had been unyielding and unyielding. Now that he had been humiliated again and again, how could he tolerate this.


    Pow! No one had expected that this slap would be so firm and sturdy that even Jun Linyue was taken aback. He thought that he would have to spend some effort to deal with this disobedient guard. He didn''t expect that the other party would be unable to avoid him.


    Looking at the slightly deformed face of the guard, Jun Lanyue realized that although he was weak, his power had increased by a huge margin since he had obtained Chi You''s essence blood. He was no longer the sickly kid that anyone could look down upon.


    As Jun Lin Yue took a step forward, the guard hurriedly took a step back, afraid that Jun Lin Yue would attack again. The other guards also looked at him warily, as though they were facing a great enemy.


    The position of the manor was limited. Even the vice commander''s courtyard was not that big. With the commotion at the entrance, it was likely that even Chang Yuan had heard about it. However, there was no news coming from the courtyard, so it was obvious who it was.


    This kind of stalemate was not an option as the leader of the personal guards stood out and said, "Vice Commander Chang is resting right now. I hope Master Hou will not disturb us."


    "Oh, now you remember that I''m the Marquis?" Jun Lin Yue gave a cold snort and said, "I thought that I had been living in seclusion and didn''t recognize me. A mere guard dares to be so rude! "


    Jun Lanyue looked past the crowd and into the small courtyard, saying, "Should you insult the Marquis by beating him to death with a stick, or chop off his limbs and throw him out of the mansion?"


    Upon hearing these words, the eyes of the guards turned red as they stared at Jun Yan Yue with ill intent, ready to make a move at any moment. However, Jun Linyue''s identity had already been made clear. If they dared to attack him now, it would be a heinous crime. Moreover, after seeing how skilled Jun Lanyue was just now, they didn''t have the confidence that they could instantly subdue him.


    "You came here to strut around after learning half a move?" A deep voice finally came from the courtyard, breaking the deadlock.


    Jun Lin Yue replied in a clear voice, "Of course not, I''m just here to pay my respects to Uncle Chang. I overstepped my boundaries and acted as a representative to guide my subordinates."


    "Overseer?" "Haha ¡­" The young duke''s joke is the biggest one in the entire manor. Everyone has to be taught by the young duke. Even I, Chang, wouldn''t dare to put on airs. "


    Jun Lanyue couldn''t wait to pull Wan Quan over and slap him a few times. "What the f * * k." This nephew was just too angry, don''t mind me, Uncle Chang. "


    Chang Yuan Sheng nodded and said, "Come in and have a cup of tea."


    The Golden Scale Guard commander had died on the same day as the house''s butler, and there was some very unusual news about this. Unfortunately, he was a little hesitant when he stood in the group, and now that he wanted to join the First Wife, it was too late, to the point that he had not received any accurate information.


    Chang Yuansheng probed, "Master Hou, I don''t know what you said about commanders?"


    Jun Lanyue said, "Oh?" I thought that Vice Commander Chang wouldn''t dare to be interested. Actually, it''s nothing much. Pang Yuanqing and Housekeeper Rong were colluding with each other to try and make space for this marquis. The Golden Scale Guard being in the air is not an option, so I want to hear Vice Commander Chang''s opinion. "


    Everyone in the mansion knew that Pang Yuanqing and Housekeeper Rong were just pretense on the surface, but their martial prowess was not ordinary. Even though Jun Linyue had just entered the warrior realm, it would still be a few years before he could kill them all with his own hands.


    Jun Lanyue could see Chang Yuan Sheng''s expression and laughed, "Does the Vice Commander not believe you?"


    Chang Yuan Sheng shook his head and decided not to pursue the matter any further. Since he had already confirmed the deaths of the two, it was not important who had killed them, but there was something else that was worth asking. I heard that Jun Juanxuan is willing to help you? Where is he now? "


    "How would Jun Lanyue know? It was only because Jun Yunrue was not here that he was in such a hurry to seek out the Changyuan Alliance. However, he would never say such a thing out loud." Eldest Uncle has already expressed his opinion that he will help me assume the position of Marquis. As for where he is, Vice Commander Chang, what do you think? "


    Chang Yuansheng smiled and said, "The Golden Scale Guards are all registered in the Great Yang City. To appoint a commander is not a small matter. It needs to be reported to the Imperial Court."


    Jun Linyue inadvertently lifted the hem of his robe, revealing a corner of the seal on his robes. "I naturally know about this."


    "Master Hou, you still need to be more alert in the next few days. I heard that they put down the news and pointed out that the name was on Master Hou''s head."


    "Don''t worry, I value my life quite a bit."


    Chang Yuan Sheng said with a smile, "When I thought of the Marquis personally killing Pang Yuanqing and Manager Rong, I felt an itch in my body. Would the Marquis be able to lower himself and compete with me?"


    Jun Lanyue''s heart skipped a beat, thinking that something was wrong. When he had previously asked Sovereign Profound, he hadn''t answered directly, but now he had come to probe. As long as he revealed his fear, he was afraid that he would be killed on the spot. However, if he were to fight in a match with such a heavy blow, and Jun Juanxuan had not appeared in time to stop him, would he take the risk?


    Jun Linyue kept his thoughts to himself and pretended to be sincere, "This blade is blind. What if it injures Vice Commander Chang? By then, it would be a crime to delay the battle for the position of commander."


    "Haha, I''m fine." How could an ordinary student be refused by Jun Lanyue? He took two steps forward and said, "If the marquis is afraid that I will injure you, then let''s spar."


    Jun Lanyue had no choice but to agree, anxiously trying to find a way out.


    Seeing that Jun Lin Yue had agreed, the smile on Chang Yuan Sheng''s face was still fresh in his mind as he suddenly struck out with a fist towards Jun Lin''s face. Even though Jun Lanyue had managed to block the incoming punch, the chair he was sitting on was unable to withstand the force of the punch and instantly collapsed, falling to the ground.


    Seeing that Chang Yuan Sheng was about to lift his foot and kick him, Jun Lin Yue didn''t even bother to shake his leg. His body was as steady as a mountain, but it was as if his foot had landed on a steel plate, causing him to feel faint pain.


    There was no time to ponder as Jun Lanyue''s other foot pushed off the ground and slid backwards. The ground shook, and the hard green rock ground was crushed under the force of the kick. His entire foot was sunk in.

 C25

    Jun Lin Yue quickly got up and struck Chang Yuan Sheng''s chest with his palm. He didn''t care what Chang Yuan Sheng felt like, but his palm felt like it was about to break. Chang Yuan Sheng''s body was simply too tough.


    Chang Yuan Sheng wasn''t the type of person who couldn''t retaliate. Seeing that Jun Lin Yue was in a daze, he lifted his foot from the ground and kicked him in the chest, sending him flying and crashing into the wall.


    Even though his reformed body had suffered this blow, a few of his ribs were broken. The confrontation just now had been as quick as a spark, and it was only now that Jun Lanyue had enough time to activate his blood essence to protect his body. At this moment, since no one was stopping him, how could Chang Yuan not understand that the Sovereign Profound Realm was not there? To kill Jun Bluemoon, this was the best time to do so!


    Moreover, this idiot also had a seal with him! Compared to the powerful Madam, Chang Yuansheng did not hesitate to choose the latter.


    Chang Yuan Sheng picked up the broken leg of the chair from the floor and looked at it with satisfaction. Young duke, I''ll accept the seal and the head. "


    What had Jun Linyue been most adept at all this time? Martial arts? No, it was a mystical technique! Although it was too inconvenient to use it, but between life and death, how could he consider so much?


    A streak of light flew out from Jun Lin Yue''s sleeve, rising in the wind. It was none other than that black jade sword. Jun Lin Yue looked at Chang Yuan Sheng and said, "Then let''s do it. Let''s see who will die first!"


    Seeing the black jade sword floating in the air, Chang Yuan didn''t panic nor did he take out the Swallow Feather Blade hanging on the wall. It was obvious that he thought the chair leg was enough to settle the situation. Mysterious Techniques. This really makes me feel nostalgic. " As Chang Yuan Sheng spoke, he stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. That bloodthirsty look of his sent chills down everyone''s spines.


    Seeing Chang Yuan Life rush towards him like that, Jun Lin Yue hurriedly used his black jade sword to block him, but who would''ve thought that Chang Yuan Sheng would actually grab onto the body of the sword right away, it was activated by profound energy, and at an extremely fast speed, he actually managed to grab onto the body of the sword. Jun Lin Yue released all the profound energy in his body, and the black jade sword continued to tremble, but Chang Yuan''s strength was too great, he was unable to escape.


    "Aren''t you familiar with this control sword technique? What other moves do you have? Go ahead and use them." As he said this, he stomped his feet and rushed towards Jun Lin Yue. The three meter distance disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When Jun Lanyue was suppressed by Mo Yujian, he had already started making preparations. At this moment, the mystical fire had just been completed and it landed on Chang Yuan Sheng''s head. He did not have time to see its effects as he quickly crouched and rolled to the other side. Halfway through the roll, a powerful force pushed him against the wall.


    At this moment, more than half of Chang Yuan''s hair had already been burnt and there were slight burn marks on his skin. The mystical fire had only made him look slightly embarrassed, but it had not been of much use.


    Even with the protection of his blood essence, the spot where he was kicked felt a heart-wrenching pain. His greatest reliance on controlling his sword techniques and mystical fire was ineffective. Furthermore, at such a close distance, it would be difficult to find a gap for him to perform mystical arts again. He could only rely on his Blood Essence to protect his body and the unfamiliar fist techniques to fight against Chang Yuan.


    The Golden Scale Guards outside naturally heard what was happening inside, but none of them wanted to go in and help. Although they wanted to kill Jun Linyue, rumors had spread that he had shown his martial prowess, so they didn''t dare to do anything out of line for the time being.


    Chang Yuan Sheng firmly held the upper hand, suppressing Jun Lin Yue without any chance to retaliate. His grip on the sword was weak, and even though he had been receiving a beating, he hadn''t relaxed his control over it at all. Finally, he seized the opportunity and allowed the sword to escape from his grasp.


    Chang Yuan wanted to salvage the situation, so how could Jun Lin Yue let him do as he pleased? That tough body of his was nothing but a joke in front of Mo Yujian, and he easily cut off that finger.


    Chang Yuan screamed in pain as he attacked even more violently, like a torrential storm, wanting to make it impossible for Jun Lin Yue to control the Dark Jade Sword. After being beaten up for such a long time, Jun Lanyue finally had the opportunity to turn around. He clenched his teeth and endured the pain as he stabbed the Black Jade Sword into the back of Chang Yuan Sheng''s heart.


    Chang Yuan Sheng instinctively sensed that something was wrong and quickly dodged. Even so, he was still unable to dodge in time and was pierced by the sword.


    As soon as Jun Lin Yue saw Chang Yuan''s mouth open, he immediately covered it with one hand while his other hand slowly took out his dagger and stabbed into his chest. Very soon, all of Chang Yuan''s blood essence was swept away.


    Blood essence was not ordinary blood, so Chang Yuan Sheng''s corpse did not change much in appearance. There was no need to worry about others seeing through it.


    With his blood essence replenished, the broken bones on his body were being repaired one by one. The bruises on his body also had a slight feeling of numbness, making one want to scratch them with their hands.


    Jun Lin Yue took a deep breath, pushed open the door, glanced around, and saw the Golden Scale Guard''s face full of shock. He shouted, "Chang Yuan Sheng actually wants to assassinate this marquis, why didn''t you come here to protect him!"


    How could they have known that Chang Yuan Sheng wasn''t a match for Jun Linyue? How could they answer that now? They looked at each other, unsure of what to say. Someone suddenly knelt down on the ground. Only then did the others react and kneel as well.


    "It''s him!" "Some people pointed at the one person who had yet to kneel down. He was the one who had stepped forward to stop Jun Bluemoon." That''s him, he lied, Master Hou is just with Vice General Chang ¡­ The traitors are competing. "


    Without waiting for the Golden Scale Guard to speak, the other Golden Scale Guards beside him suddenly suppressed him, and slashed their throats heavily. How could they say anything like that? They choked until their tears flowed and coughed non-stop.


    Jun Lanyue wasn''t really going to pursue the matter, but since the scapegoat had been pointed out, he didn''t mind taking the dagger out of his pocket. Ignoring the pleading look in Jun Mo Xie''s eyes, the dagger stabbed straight into his heart.


    Jun Lanyue wiped the blood off of his body and withdrew the dagger. He said, "You must understand that this is the Black Tortoise Mansion. I am your master!"


    This declaration and the news of Chang Yuan Sheng''s death quickly spread through the entire Black Tortoise Mansion. After the first wife heard this declaration, she only smiled and obviously didn''t take it to heart.


    However, when Yang Xi''er, who had returned to the mansion, heard the news, she was extremely angry. Without any rest, she dashed straight to the Hidden Dragon Hall. The middle-aged man and elder could not stop her at all, and had no choice but to follow.


    Arriving in front of the Hidden Dragon Hall, Yang Xi''er kicked open the door and roared: "Jun Linyue, come out!"


    When he came out with a gloomy face and saw the middle-aged man and elder following behind him, he said with a sneer, "I thought Miss Xi''er was here to throw herself into my arms again, but it seems that you''re not, ah, why, you can''t do it yourself, so you brought a stray dog with you?"


    When she previously heard that declaration, she was only filled with anger, but now that she thought of the last time, she realized that she was taken advantage of by Jun Lin Yue. Embarrassed, she stubbornly said: "What, I just brought people to bully you, what can you do?"


    Jun Lin Yue chuckled, "Have you forgotten where we are?" This was the house of the Marquis. More than the number of people? Come, surround them! "

 C26

    When the Golden Scale Guards outside the pavilion heard the order, they all looked at a person dressed in purple with silver threads. This leader originally thought that it was a common occurrence to watch a scene, but who would have thought that a sudden disaster would occur. Miss Xi''er was a distinguished guest of the Great Madam. If she were to listen to her orders and offend Miss Xi''er, the Great Madam would definitely step in. At that time, she would be out of luck. After all, Jun Lanyue held the title of marquis, and he had already beheaded Chang Yuan, so it was impossible for him to not execute it.


    With such a dilemma in front of him, he could only signal his subordinates to stay idle and delay.


    Yang Xi''er laughed mockingly, "Haha, I''m going to die from laughter. A puppet really thinks of himself as a true marquis. I want to see who dares to stop me."


    Veins popped out from Jun Lin Yue''s forehead as he stared at the Golden Scale Guards, his eyes focused on their little movements. He coldly snorted, "If your orders cannot be effectively carried out within the span of three breaths, I will cut off your head!"


    The direction he was pointing at was the leader. The leader''s heart tightened, and he hurriedly urged the Golden Scale Guards to move faster, surrounding Yang Xi''er and the other two.


    Yang Xi''er stared at the contented smile on Jun Linyue''s face, and the more she looked at him, the angrier she got. "Thunder uncle, kill him for me."


    "Miss, this isn''t quite right." Although the middle-aged man had a violent temper, he wasn''t a fool. If he killed Jun Linyue in front of everyone''s eyes, how would he be able to escape? Even the First Wife, who wholeheartedly wanted Jun Linyue''s life, wouldn''t do such a thing.


    Yang Xi''er turned around and glared at him, and said unhappily: "What''s wrong with that? If I tell you to go, then go and do it!"


    The middle-aged man quickly looked at the old man and whispered in his ear, "Miss, we can''t take Jun Linyue''s life right now. Otherwise, we won''t be able to disrupt Junior Mei''s plans."


    "So it''s like that." Yang Xi''er thought for a moment, then pointed at Jun Lin Yue and said: "Then break his hands, both his hands were broken by me, how dare you touch ¡­" Yang Xi''er quickly shut her mouth, what happened that day was too embarrassing for a girl, she absolutely could not say it.


    The middle-aged man did not refuse and said, "I also happen to dislike little beasts. Since young miss has ordered it, I will go and return."


    The middle-aged man took two steps forward with an imposing manner, ignoring the dozens of Golden Scale Guards as he looked past them at Jun Yan Yue, grinned and said: "I have remembered everything that happened last time very clearly."


    Jun Lanyue didn''t respond. Instead, he took out the command medallion he had taken off from Pang Yuanqing''s body and ordered, "Stop him."


    Previously, the Golden Scale Guards might not have been able to put in effort due to other reasons, but after seeing the command token, how could they dare to slack off and put in all their effort, even if it was against Yang Xi''er, they still drew their sabers.


    How could these ordinary Golden Scale Guards be his opponent? With just a single exchange, three of them had been destroyed by him, and when the blade landed on his body, it even ignited sparks. How hard was the body of the Golden Scale Guard?


    The middle-aged man felt like he was walking in a deserted place. Behind him were Golden Scale Guards, who had collapsed and couldn''t stand up again.


    "Stop!"


    The middle-aged man knocked the last Golden Scale Guard in front of him to the ground and then turned around to look. It was the mysterious woman who appeared in the meeting room that day.


    Jun Linyue had a deep impression of the mysterious woman, but why would she come to help me? Isn''t she someone from the First Lady''s side?


    The mysterious woman didn''t even look at Jun Lin Yue, instead, she quickly walked up to Yang Xi''er''s side and whispered a few words. The old man who had also heard the news changed his expression greatly as he hurriedly called out to the middle-aged man. Junior brother Ley, hurry up and leave with me. "


    Although the middle-aged man was full of doubts, he didn''t care about Jun Linyue who was just a hair''s breadth away from him. He turned around and left due to his trust in the old man. Looking at the departure of the mysterious woman and Yang Xi''er, no matter how he looked at them, he felt that they were in a hurry, as though they were fleeing for their lives.


    "Trash!" Jun Lin Yue looked at the wounded soldiers on the ground, and felt extremely dissatisfied. He turned around and was about to return to his room.


    The leader of the Golden Scale Guards wanted to say something, but his mouth was wide open and he couldn''t make a sound. Could it be that the enemy was too strong? The meaning of the existence of the Golden Scale Guards was to protect the house of the Marquis and protect the Black Tortoise. If they could not stop the enemy, then what was the meaning of their existence?


    "Nephew, this isn''t their fault." Looking at his clothes, he is not a person from the Marquis Mansion. They are all young people with ice-cold eyes, and the way he looks at the Golden Scale Guard is as if he''s looking at a dead person. Even in front of the Sovereign Profound Realm, his baleful aura has not been restrained. " That Lei fellow is a Martial Master of the Innate Realm and is an enemy of tens of thousands of people on the battlefield. How could they possibly defend against him? "


    Jun Lanyue turned his head and looked at Jun Juanxuan. He finally understood why they had left in such a hurry just now. If they were to be run over by Jun Juanxuan, they would be the ones to suffer a loss.


    After all, the reputation of Qingzhou''s third expert was not for show.


    "Uncle, who are they?"


    Jun Juanxuan smiled and said, "They are all my disciples. I''ve specially called them to come and support my nephew. In the future, we will have them protect our nephew. If that Lei guy still dares to come and find trouble with us, we will definitely make it so that he will not be able to return. "


    "Yes." Jun Linyue nodded in satisfaction. With this kind of guard, he could indeed relax a little. But just this alone wouldn''t be enough. "What if it is the old man?"


    "Don''t worry nephew. Old dog Feng won''t dare to act rashly. As long as he dares, I can get your nephew to have another servant girl. "


    The group entered the room. After they dismissed the servants, Jun Juanxuan spoke up, "Nephew, is the Golden Scale Guard medallion in your hands?"


    "Right." "Yes." Jun Linyue nodded. That day, after we killed Pang Yuanqing, we conveniently took him back. "


    Jun Juanxuan told one of his disciples, "Wang Chao, from now on, you will be in charge of the Golden Scale Guards and will be in charge of protecting my nephew. "Tomorrow, bring your commander token and go find those vice commanders one by one. I want you to integrate the Golden Scale Guards as soon as possible without killing anyone."


    Jun Linyue had no interest in this matter. He passed the medallion to Wang Chao. Seeing that Wang Chao had obtained the command medallion, the Sacred Master continued to instruct, "Fan Li and Ding Lei, from now on, you will be in charge of protecting Jun Lanyue''s safety. Do not let anything go wrong."


    "Nephew, you should believe that I really do it for your own good. You are the Marquis, it is impossible for you to do everything by yourself, the first task now is to become stronger, to establish your own prestige, and for the Golden Scale Guards to be handed over to Wang Chao, he will be able to combine all of his power to fight against the Madam."


    How could Jun Lanyue be unsatisfied? In these past few years, only the Monarch''s Profound had helped him, and after knowing the value of the Pure Jade Pellet, he had no reason to doubt the value of the Jade Pellet.


    The next day, Wang Chao, who was trusted by the Sovereign Profound Realm, effortlessly gathered all of the Golden Scale Guards together. Only a few of them were absent, and these few people were all on the side of the first wife. Even though his opponent was already begging for mercy, Wang Chao was still merciless enough to injure him and inflict serious injuries. After which, he expanded to the point where he was on the verge of death.

 C27

    If it wasn''t for the fact that they were concerned about the orders given by the Sovereign Profound Realm, they probably wouldn''t have minded taking their lives. However, compared to the entire Golden Scale Guard, the absence of these dozens of people did not have much of an impact, at least visually.


    Jun Lanyue and Jun Juanxuan stood on the stage, watching the silent Golden Scale Guards below. For a moment, they had an indescribable feeling that these people were finally under their command.


    Wang Chao was very satisfied with the Golden Scale Guard''s fearful gaze. He smiled evilly and said, "In the future, whoever dares to disobey the Black Tortoise''s order, or disobey the order, I think you all understand the consequences."


    "Swear to die and obey the duke''s orders." Some of the quick-witted Golden Scale Guards shouted like this while the others quickly followed suit, one after another, appearing to be in a state of chaos.


    Wang Chao raised an eyebrow and said, "Where did this mob come from?"


    The noisy sounds of the Golden Scale Guard stopped for a moment, and then, in an incomparably orderly manner, they shouted, "We swear to obey the Marquis'' commands to our deaths, we swear to obey his commands to our deaths ¡­"


    "It''s too soft for me to hear."


    The Golden Scale Guard couldn''t wait to open its mouth and scream with all of its strength. The slogan was spread very far, and even the first wife, who was very far away, heard it. She looked at the latest intelligence and sneered, saying, "Let''s do it. We''ll let you do it for a few more days."


    Who was the biggest threat to the First Wife? Jun Linyue had never been like this. Monarch level? Other than his martial prowess, there was nothing much to be afraid of for someone who had lived for a long time in the back mountains. The rest of his brothers had all lost their power in his plans, and the only thing they were afraid of was his arrogance.


    Under Wang Chao''s lead, the Golden Scale Guards displayed a demeanor that was never seen before. With a sweep of their previous laziness, every single one of them were full of sharp spirit, full of killing intent, and their eyes were like torches.


    Seeing how effective Wang Chao''s management was, how could Jun Lanyue not be worried? Thus, he decided to leave all of these matters to Wang Chao, and he decided to take the time to focus on his cultivation.


    Currently, he had the Burning Heaven Devil Scripture and the mystical cultivation technique. What cultivation technique should he major in? The Mysterious cultivation rank of Professor Jun Sheng Xuan was obviously not that low. The Devil Scorching Sutra was a cultivation technique left behind by Chi You. It was clearly more powerful than the technique that could destroy a large sect.


    However, the Burning Heaven Devil Scripture required blood essence to be pushed forward. It was quite difficult to practice this kind of Killing Path. If he fought in the same way as Jun Linghu, then his speed would be much faster.


    Even though he had said that, with a Marquis like him in this turbulent year, sooner or later he would have to go to war. If killing the enemy makes a contribution, is it a mystical technique? Unless he was tired of living, he would not be used on the battlefield.


    In this way, he could only practice the Burning Heaven Devil Scripture. This kind of cultivation technique, through personal experience, was a combination of martial arts and mystical arts. Even if one did not absorb enough blood essence, it would strengthen the body.


    Chi You''s blood essence had now recovered by more than an inch, thanks to Chang Yuan. With the support of the Devil Scorching Scripture, this drop of blood essence began to slowly flow through his body.


    This was the first time he took the initiative to practice it, so he was not very proficient in it. It took him half a day to complete one cycle, and when he wanted to stop, he found himself in a difficult situation.


    In the past, Chi You''s spirit blood had always stayed in his body, and there was no fixed place for it. Now, it would not be a big problem for him to place his spirit blood here.


    As the acupuncture points increased, each acupuncture point corresponded to the strengthening part of the body. For example, Martial Disciples trained in Cauldron Apertures, so after reaching perfection, the skin would be tough and the muscles would be taut. Normal swords would not be able to pierce through them; while Warriors trained in Ironbone Acupuncture Points, their tendons would be a hundred times tougher ¡­ When one mastered the ten meridians to perfection, they would become an existence that would never lose their physical body.


    Mysterious Techniques, on the other hand, would place profound energy on the Spiritual Altar to warm the souls, and each realm would have a corresponding soul. Currently, Jun Lin Yue was a Mysterious Scholar with a complete soul, so if his three souls and seven souls were complete, then his soul would remain forever.


    An old voice suddenly rang out in his mind. It was the voice he had heard when he was fighting against the sword technique. "Store in the Spiritual Altar ¡­"


    The voice gave Jun Lanyue a fright, almost causing him to drop out of his meditative state. This was not a small fright. If he was still running, he might be so scared that he might mislead his meridians. That would be going berserk through his mouth.


    Jun Linyue was extremely curious about this voice, but both times it abruptly appeared, and then went silent. No matter how much he called out, it wouldn''t come out.


    Jun Linyue had also been observing his own surroundings, hoping to find the owner of the voice. Unfortunately, he didn''t discover it. Not only that, he couldn''t even see the owner of the voice during times of danger. Judging from his ability to directly cause the voice to echo in his mind, he should be an existence stronger than Monarch Sacred Profound.


    When did the Azure Province have such an expert?


    It should be harmless, but why did he find out about my cultivation problem?


    To Jun Linyue, the cultivation method that Chi You had left behind was an absolute secret, just like the method of absorbing other people''s blood essence. If this was spread out, then he would become the target of attack from the guardian, and even the imperial court wouldn''t turn a deaf ear to it.


    Should he listen to the old man''s guidance? As he hesitated, the essence blood of Chi You was no longer as solid as before. If he didn''t find a place to store it, then the one week of practice would be wasted. However, after carefully looking through the parchment paper, he still couldn''t find a place to store it.


    When Jun Linyue brought Chi You''s spirit blood to the spiritual altar, his spirit blood started to boil, and his Xuan Qi retreated to a corner far away from Chi You''s spirit blood as if it had met its natural enemy.


    However, no matter how hard he tried to control the Burning Heaven Devil Scripture, he couldn''t subdue the essence blood of Chi You. He was like a wolf trying to break free from its shackles and pounce on its prey.


    Even though he had used all of his strength, Chi You''s essence blood had still been inherited from Chi You. How tyrannical was that, and how could the weak Jun Lin Yue be able to suppress it? In the end, Jun Lin Yue still lost.


    After having broken free from the shackles, Chi You''s spirit blood swooshed towards Ji Hao aggressively. At this moment, Jun Lanyue had the illusion that Chi You''s blood essence had just entered his body. At that time, it was also irresistibly destructive, ruthlessly destroying everything in his body and then reconstructing itself.


    The pain from this surge of force was more intense than he had expected. Where else could Jun Lanyue maintain his sitting posture? He fell straight onto the bed, helplessly rolling around as his silver teeth chattered.


    This was a pain that directly affected his soul. Even if he fainted, he would still recover his consciousness in an instant. However, the pain came and went as quickly as it came. Just when Jun Lanyue was about to cry out, the pain of his soul being devoured had already disappeared. Jun Lanyue sat down in a hurry.

 C28

    Right now, there was not even a trace of Xuan Qi left in the spiritual altar. However, Chi You''s spirit blood was a little thicker than before, even though it was only a little bit thicker. The great perfection of the Mystic Yang, now that there was no damage to his soul, relaxed Jun Liuyue.


    However, why would the blood essence of Chi You swallow Xuan Qi? Although Chi You and the Purple Cloud Martial School were mortal enemies, but Chi You''s spirit blood should be the unintentional essence blood, how could he have feelings for them?


    Mysterious Qi was the foundation of mystical arts. Without it, it would be impossible to cultivate it. Jun Lanyue ate a hasty meal and went back to cultivate it.


    The cultivation of mystical Qi had progressed smoothly. However, when the tiny amount of mystical Qi entered the spiritual altar, it was immediately swept away by Chi You, who was standing beside Hou Li.


    Such a drastic change almost made Jun Lanyue cry out loud. No matter how much Xuan Qi was produced, it would be immediately swallowed by Chi You''s spirit blood as if it was food.


    I don''t believe it, I must fill you up! Jun Lanyue was also infuriated, and decided to fight Chi You''s blood essence.


    After practicing for a few more days, he only managed to strengthen his blood essence a little more. From the looks of it, his cultivation speed could not keep up with the digesting speed of Chi You''s spirit blood.


    The dejected Jun Lanyue walked out of the room. He noticed that the atmosphere in the mansion was a little stifling, and the servants who were walking around were all in a hurry, not to mention the Golden Scale Guards who used to stand guard in front of the Hidden Dragon Hall.


    What happened? Jun Lin Yue frowned as he surveyed his surroundings. Very soon, he discovered that none of the servants were moving in the southeast direction. If he remembered correctly, that was the direction of the library.


    The Compendium Pavilion was an important location within the Hou Mansion. Even if it was controlled by the eldest wife, it was a place where no mishap could be allowed to happen. His expression changed as he rushed over.


    "Grandfather, are Monarch Sacred Profound and Master Hou that close? Why would he help Master Hou? Although I also feel that Master Hou is very pitiful, but if I had to choose, I would definitely help the first wife.


    A young and tender voice sounded from not too far away. The voice wasn''t that loud, but Jun Lanyue could clearly hear it.


    "Ah Mao, we should avoid getting involved with such big figures. This is not something we can get in touch with." In fact, Grandfather is also very curious, back then Jun Shengxuan and the Senior Marquis fought over the position of Marquis, and in the end, it was still the Senior Marquis who was powerful enough to betray his loved ones and let him live in the rear mountain for so many years. Now, you can''t see it clearly. "


    The old man''s words were like a thunderbolt, striking so hard that it caused Jun Bluemoon''s soul to tremble. The uncle who had always cared about him actually had a deep grudge with his father in the past? But why did he have to pay such a price to help him?


    To use him as a puppet for the house of the marquis, wasn''t it a bit of a loss? The value of the Pure Jade Pill wasn''t that much lower than the house of the marquis, and it also had to topple the powerful wife.


    Jun Lanyue wasn''t clear about the matters between the younger generation, so he had always trusted and trusted Monarch Sacred Profound. If there really was such a thing, then what was the purpose of the Monarch Sacred Profound?


    The haze loomed over him and lingered for a long time.


    The matter of the Compendium Pavilion was of utmost importance. Jun Lanyue suppressed the doubts in his heart and continued onward without delay.


    Wang Chao led the Golden Scale Guards and surrounded the Compendium Pavilion as he sneered, "The Hou Mansion has always been guarded by the Golden Scale Guards, and this Compendium Pavilion is a secret location. How can it be occupied by a group of people of unknown origins? If you know what''s good for you, then quickly retreat!"


    The one guarding the library was the first wife''s direct descendant, the Dark Sword Hall. They were all dressed in black, their swords drawn from their waists. Even if there were more than thirty of them facing hundreds of Golden Scale Guards, they did not show any signs of fear, their eyes filled with fighting spirit.


    The one standing in front of the Dark Sword Hall array wasn''t the commander, but the mysterious woman who was also wearing a black dress and a black veil covering her face. It was as if she had always only dressed in this way and didn''t show her face to anyone.


    "Hehe, I''ve just been a commander for two days, and now I''ve come here to put on a show of force." The mysterious woman didn''t place Wang Chao in her eyes as she mocked, "A person who suddenly appears out of nowhere and claims that the Great Matron has hired a person of unknown origins, that is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard."


    "If I have the Golden Scale Guard Commander Token, then I will be the Golden Scale Guard Commander, nothing else is important. The First Lady? "Hehe, you must know that this is the house of the Marquis, Master Hou''s words are the true will." Wang Chao let out a cold snort and started circulating his cultivation technique without holding back. The Golden Scale Guards, who were closest to him, were intimidated by his aura and involuntarily took two steps back to increase the distance between them.


    "Yo, who are you trying to scare?" As the woman was covered by the veil, her expression could not be seen clearly. However, the light in her eyes flickered explosively and she also released all of her aura. She was not inferior to Wang Chao in any way. Master Hou listens to the first wife the most.


    Wang Chao was shocked. He thought that his Mystic Spirit cultivation base would be sufficient to crush the other party, but to think that the other party''s cultivation base wouldn''t be inferior in the slightest. This was just a manor, where did all these experts come from? Originally, he had planned to use his lightning speed to kill the opponent''s general and snatch the Book Collection Vault for himself. However, he was afraid that he would not be able to do so.


    Wang Chao looked at the Golden Scale Guards behind him, then looked at the Dark Sword Hall across from him. With just a glance, he could tell which was the better. All the opponents were elite soldiers, all of them were warriors, and there were two martial arts masters holding the fort.


    On his side, most of the Martial Disciples were Martial Disciples. There were only a dozen or so Martial Disciples, and none of them were Martial Masters.


    The Golden Scale Guards were not so weak in the first place, but when Wang Chao had established his might, he had attacked too heavily. Just the number of people who had died was more than thirty, and the remaining ones, which barely survived, still needed to be rested for half a year.


    These dozens of people, all because of their extraordinary cultivation base, would never bow down to someone they had never heard of before.


    The mysterious woman started to provoke him again: "What''s wrong, are you afraid? [That''s true. He is in a hurry to establish his might. He has killed almost all the people under his control. It''s been such a long time that I''ve spent so much just like that. "


    "Could it be that you think you''ve got me?" Wang Chao suddenly laughed and said, "I''m not alone. Furthermore ¡­"


    A weak flame appeared on Wang Chao''s hand. It was extinguished very quickly, but it was enough for the mysterious woman to see.


    "He''s just a Xuan Cultivator, what''s there to show off?" The mysterious woman looked at Wang Chao with disdain as she said faintly, "Which small sect sent him? He''s so proud of such a small matter."


    The expressions of the Golden Scale Guards suddenly changed. Their new commander was actually a profound cultivator, this was a forbidden technique to exterminate the nine clans, how could the Marquis collude with such a person? If the imperial government were to find out, perhaps...


    "You have to know that the people behind me ¡­ are ¡­ mysterious ¡­ and mysterious ¡­"


    The mysterious woman''s words made everyone present widen their eyes and look at the Dark Sword Hall in fear.

 C29

    "Haha, you''ve really been scared?" The mysterious woman raised her hand to her mouth and whispered, "You''re lying."


    Jun Linyue finally arrived at the scene. He frowned as he looked at the two groups of people standing in confrontation. He walked up to Wang Chao and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Chao didn''t expect that Jun Linyue, who had always been in the Hidden Dragon Hall, would actually come out now, but he didn''t have much of an impact. Wang Chao didn''t think that Jun Linyue, who had always been in the Hidden Dragon Hall, would actually come out now, but he didn''t have much of an impact.


    Jun Linyue was very dissatisfied with Wang Chao''s good opinions. However, looking at the current situation, it was somewhat inappropriate to stop him. He whispered, "Are you confident?"


    Although Wang Chao looked down on Jun Linyue, he still had to give him some face. He looked at the mysterious woman and said, "Originally, it was a bit troublesome, but since you''ve come, then you should be confident. It''s just that you need to borrow two people for it."


    How smart was Jun Lanyue to immediately understand that he was referring to the two people who had been assigned to guard him by the Sovereign Sage Xuan. However, on their way here, they didn''t find any trace of the two, so he thought that they weren''t following. "Sure."


    "Fan Li, Ding Lei, still not coming out?"


    Just as Wang Chao finished speaking, Fan Li and Ding Lei walked out from different corners and behind Wang Chao. With these two people, he had the confidence to fight again. Looking at the mysterious woman, he teasingly said, "Are you willing to hand over the Compendium Pavilion now?"


    "You think you''re the only one with reinforcements?" A rough voice sounded, and very quickly, that middle-aged man and elder who were guarding Yang Xi''er appeared in Dark Sword Hall''s camp.


    Things had gotten out of hand, and the current situation had exceeded Wang Chao''s expectations. It had also exceeded the amount of damage Jun Lanyue would be able to bear. Wang Chao and the rest were all new reinforcements, and if they were to suffer a loss, even the Emperor Profound Realm cultivators would find it hard to deal with them. Before he could say anything, another person rushed over.


    "Oh? Old Man Feng, quickly protect that precious little miss of yours. Aren''t you afraid something might happen?" Jun Juanxuan descended from the skies and stood behind Jun Lin Yue, whispering to him, "Nephew, don''t worry. With me here, as long as we fight, I will make sure that they won''t be able to return."


    The elder''s expression was somewhat gloomy. He opened his mouth and said, "With the First Madam here, who can harm Miss Xi Er? I have always had some doubts regarding the name of the third place in Black Tortoise City, Brother Jun. "


    Jun Juanxuan''s eyes flashed with a bright light. He didn''t bother to put on a show and walked out from behind Jun Linyue, coldly speaking, "Then, how about we give it a try?"


    "Enough." Seeing that the two of them were about to fight, nobody expected that it was Jun Lin Yue who opened his mouth to stop them. Jun Linyue glanced at the Monarch before saying, "Uncle, let''s withdraw first."


    If they were to really fight, the Compendium Pavilion would surely be affected. Jun Linyue didn''t want all of the books that his ancestors had painstakingly collected to be destroyed.


    "This matter isn''t over today. I will take back all of the books in the Compendium Pavilion, as well as the entire Hou Mansion!" Jun Lin Yue stared at his opponent as he spat out these words. He then turned around and said, "Let''s go."


    How could Jun Lianxuan be willing to leave just like that? Wang Chao and the others also wanted to go all out, but when they saw Jun Lanyue shrink back, they couldn''t help but look down on him in their hearts.


    "I said, let''s go!"


    Jun Hanxuan glared hatefully at the old man as he departed with Jun Lanyue. The others could only follow after him as well.


    "Why?" Returning to the Hidden Dragon Hall, the Monarch asked.


    Jun Lanyue, who was sitting on the throne, didn''t bother about Jun Juanxuan''s attitude. He leisurely sipped his tea and said, "You are my only strength. People say that if you kill one thousand enemies, you will lose eight hundred points. My goal is the entire house of the Marquis, how can I start a war in advance for the Book Collection Vault?


    Hearing these words, although Jun Juanxuan understood that it was true, but how could he swallow his anger when provoked in public? He slammed his palm on the chair beside him, and the entire chair turned into dust in the blink of an eye.


    "Uncle, are you confident that you can defeat that old man?" Jun Linyue suddenly asked.


    Jun Huan snorted coldly, "Needless to say, if I don''t use a hundred moves, I will definitely be able to take him down."


    "How much damage will it do?"


    "If I go all out, the scope of the attack should be a little bigger than the one from Hidden Dragon Hall."


    The Hidden Dragon Hall covered an area of almost a thousand square meters, it was a spectacular sight to see if it could affect a battle of such a large scale. However, Jun Lin Yue wasn''t thinking about this, but rather this kind of battle, if it could be held in one place, then it would be fine. But if it could be moved around, then it would cause a great loss, therefore, he had to restrain himself, otherwise, even if he won the last battle, what was the use of a dilapidated Hou Mansion.


    "Can you lure that old man out to the manor?" He thought of one thing, and that was that Yang Xi''er would leave the house of the Marquis and travel to other places every day. If she was not in the house of the Marquis, it would allow Jun Shengxuan and that old man to display their abilities, so she was not afraid of causing any damage.


    As he thought of this, Jun Lanyue inclined his head and glanced at the Monarch of the Mystic Realm, rejecting this idea. Forcefully taking them away already made them feel dissatisfied. After all, they weren''t real subordinates, so how could they command them? There were too many outsiders in the mansion, and the Monarch was also a mysterious cultivator. If he was exposed, there would be endless trouble in the future.


    When the undercurrents in the house of the Marquis surged, the Blue Province, which was already engulfed in flames of war, became even hotter. For the time being, it had yet to spread to Black Tortoise City, but it should be prepared in advance.


    When the old marquis was still alive, he organized the entire Azure Province and pushed the reputation of the marquis family to the peak of the Black Tortoise City. So, when the Black Tortoise City was in discussion, the Black Tortoise dukedom would always be invited to participate.


    This was something that the first wife couldn''t interfere in. After all, it was the marquis who Jun Lanyue wanted to appear in public.


    Jun Linyue had also seen a few of the Black Tortoise City''s nobles and officials, so it wasn''t that he didn''t recognize any of them.


    After the Cyan Plains''s prefecture overseer explained the current grim situation, the discussion hall felt somewhat gloomy. The allied army that he thought was a motley crowd was actually able to fight against the elite army of the imperial government head-on.


    What was even more crucial was that there were profound practitioners within the allied army. No one could guarantee that the frontline troops would definitely be able to repel the allied army. After so many years of fighting, instead of two cities being taken over by the allied forces of the Azure Province, just a few days ago, the third city had been taken over.


    "The allied army is away from our Black Tortoise City, as well as the famous Hua City and the Qinling Mountains. If they can''t attack us, then let''s not stay here and worry about them." Seemingly unable to bear the oppressing atmosphere, someone finally opened his mouth and laughed dryly.


    This person was someone Jun Linyue knew. He was a merchant who specialized in silk, and he wholeheartedly wanted to blend into the upper echelons of society. At a time like this, it would not be easy for him to participate.


    Sure enough, someone immediately retorted. Jun Lanyue didn''t know who this person was, but he could guess from his appearance that he was probably the general in charge of the Howling Tiger Army. However, he wasn''t sure if he was a deputy general or a general.


    "Nonsense. How can a military strategy be so easy to determine? If the allied army abandons the famous Hua City and goes straight to my Black Tortoise City, how do you think we should defend against them? "

 C30

    "Then... But there''s still the Qin Mountains. " Shang Jia tried to find favourable conditions to refute.


    "Qin Mountains? Don''t underestimate the soldiers. If the Qin Mountains can stop the army, the mountains full of trees will become the enemy''s best siege weapon! " The general slammed his fist on the table and said fiercely: "Expansion! We need to enlist more troops! "


    Jun Linyue narrowed his eyes as he stared at Qin Wentian. So this was the main topic of this meeting. No wonder so many wealthy merchants had been invited. It was all for the sake of making them pay.


    Recruitment was not something one could just talk about. Recruits needed to undergo training before they could enter the battlefield. Furthermore, every soldier had a large number of weapons in their armors and stomachs. Furthermore, no one was willing to be a soldier for free.


    Without any funds from the Great Yang Empire, it would be extremely difficult to expand the army, and at this time, these wealthy merchants became useful again.


    "I second that."


    "I second that."


    Very soon, from the prefecture overseer to the staff officer, they had all joined in the discussion. This meeting was just a formality, they could openly take large amounts of silver taels from the rich merchants.


    "I second that." Jun Lin Yue crossed his hands and said, "In addition to expanding the army, we also need to strengthen the security administration of the city."


    The prefecture overseer nodded his head as he listened. Since they were going to fight, an orderly city would be beneficial to the defense of the city.


    "I want to expand the Golden Scale Guards." If the Golden Scale Guards were expanded, their numbers would be able to overwhelm the quality. Even if the individual members of Dark Sword Hall were stronger, how could they fight against three, five, or ten? More than two hundred people in the Dark Sword Hall, and they could easily suppress a team of five hundred Golden Scale Guards. That was the work of a thousand Golden Scale Guards.


    "Denied." Looking at him, he said, "I believe that the Hou Mansion''s power is enough to protect the Hou Mansion from the intrusion of a minor enemy. We can''t waste our manpower and financial resources on useless things."


    "No, our house will pay for the expansion of the Golden Scale Guards."


    "Your Lordship, the money from the manor isn''t in your hands, is it?" One of the staff officers said, "Moreover, I heard that the marquis had some sort of misunderstanding with the first wife recently. You have to understand that the First Madam has always thought about you with all her heart, so don''t listen to the words of those evil officials. I suggest that you apologize to the First Madam as soon as possible. "


    Jun Lin Yue coldly looked at him, "This is a matter of my family, there''s no need for you to worry."


    The staff officer wasn''t the same as Jun Linyue. He looked him in the eye and replied, "Since it''s a family matter, then don''t bring it up here."


    "You are the one who is confusing us. I am discussing the expansion of the Golden Scale Guards with you!" He stood up and looked at the crowd, "Ladies and gentlemen, we have heard of the Golden Scale Guards'' combat strength before. If they were expanded to over a thousand men, they could be used as a surprise attack by the rebel army."


    However, with a staff officer, everyone understood some of the recent happenings in the manor and naturally wouldn''t agree.


    Jun Lanyue stared at the proud and complacent advisor as he took a few serious glances at him, imprinting his appearance into his mind. In the future, he would definitely make sure that other people would be beholden to him.


    Jun Linyue wasn''t too concerned about what was to be discussed next. It was no more than how much money a merchant spent, and what reputation he would gain afterwards.


    The Golden Scale Guards and the Dark Sword Hall often clashed, but neither side wanted the situation to get any bigger. If they suffered a loss, they would get back at the other party.


    Now, as long as the Golden Scale Guards and the Dark Sword Hall ran into each other, they would be at loggerheads, and there was nothing Jun Linyue could do about it. If he could successfully expand the Golden Scale Guards, then he could sweep the entire Dark Sword Hall, blaming that damnable staff officer!


    At this point, even if he were to kill that staff officer, it would be useless. He might as well think of a way to get out of this situation. However, in this manor, the first wife had great influence and was constantly being controlled. Since it was impossible to do so, how could she think of a good plan in an instant? She could only practice the Golden Scale Guards day in and day out.


    However, it was not that easy for them to catch up to the Dark Sword Hall, which had already exceeded a certain level and was also working hard at it. Furthermore, the first wife had hidden powers that had yet to be mobilized.


    The First Wife had already appointed a new steward, so Jun Linyue''s food and clothing was very difficult to deal with. However, Jun Lanyue and Jun Juanxuan''s daily life were not affected by this. If it weren''t for the fact that the Golden Scale Guard''s finances were independent and held in the hands of the upright and upright military and old man, Jun Lanyue really didn''t dare to be certain that the Golden Scale Guard would still be standing on this side.


    Although his mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts, it didn''t affect his training. After three years, he had long since adapted to this kind of situation. There was nothing more important than for him to become stronger.


    For the past few days, there had been some people who were unsatisfied with the First Madam''s actions, but they did not do much. They were quickly suppressed by the First Lady. Therefore, Jun Lanyue didn''t take it to heart at all. Wan Quan, who was originally acting as the hidden chess piece, now that the entire Golden Scale Guards had pledged his allegiance, they couldn''t get much information. Most of the servants belonged to the steward.


    "Master Hou, Master Hou, save my Young Master."


    "What?" Hearing the shouts from outside, Jun Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, not understanding what kind of scene was being played out here. "Men, bring him up!"


    The person who had shouted was a manservant. He fell to his knees when he saw Jun Bluemoon and cried out in agony, "Master Hou, you must save my young master!"


    Jun Linyue glared at the servant, "Shut your mouth! What are you yelling about? Who is your young master? Now, speak slowly. Don''t shout around without any reason."


    It turned out to be Jun Linxiao''s servant. He thought that since he had grown up and was unsatisfied with his eldest wife''s control of the house, he should return it to her. As a result, he had a very unpleasant time with her. Even though he knew quite a few people outside the Leisurely Residence, how could he have any power in the house? He was easily overpowered by the first wife.


    The first wife didn''t do anything excessive but locked him up. Apart from the three meals a day, no one else was allowed to see him. This was an inhumane torture to Jun Lin Xiao, who liked to be lively.


    This young servant took the risk and came to ask for help because he felt sorry for his master.


    Jun Linyun also knew a bit about Jun Linxiao, the fourth brother who had two different parents. In terms of martial prowess, the eldest brother was naturally the best. But in terms of making friends, the five brothers combined weren''t even as good as Jun Lin Xiao.


    To save or not to save, this was not a matter of consideration. He was standing up for him. How could he not be concerned? With the friendship between the two of them, he would definitely be able to win over a good fighter.


    Jun Linyue then sent someone to inform Wang Chao about the location of Jun Lin Xiao''s captivity. By the time Wang Chao and several dozen of the Golden Scale Guards arrived, Jun Lin Yue had already rushed over to the Azure Thunder Academy that imprisoned Jun Lin Xiao.


    Under the lead of the attendant, Jun Lanyue and the rest soon arrived at the Azure Thunder Academy. During this period of time, no one had seen them. There weren''t many people from the Dark Sword Hall who were looking after the Blue Thunder Academy, only eight people. Jun Lanyue didn''t care about these people and had them surround them to prevent them from escaping.


    Wang Chao had no objections to Jun Lin Yue''s decision. In front of this group of elite soldiers, he was completely confident.


    The people from the Dark Sword Hall were surrounded, and didn''t reveal much of their emotions. Seeing that it was only Jun Lanyue who had stepped out of the formation, they didn''t say a word and rushed forward with their swords in their hands.


    The swords in their hands were also of high quality, but they were still unable to withstand a single blow from Mo Yu''s sword, easily chopping off the sword of the first person. Then with a slight twist of the sword, it pierced through that person''s heart. Absorbing the blood essence only took a split-second. He drew out his Dark Jade Sword to meet the oncoming oncoming onlookers.


    After seeing the sharpness of the Dark Jade Sword, how could they still dare to let the long sword in their hands clash with the edge of the Dark Jade Sword?


    However, it was too late for Jun Lin Yue to dodge, even if he had to use all his strength to wield his sword. The sword had already pierced into his shoulder.


    Jun Lanyue didn''t pull it out. Relying on the sharpness of the black jade sword, he pulled it down, creating a deep wound from his shoulder to his chest. Then, he stabbed it into his heart.


    He didn''t waste too much time dealing with the eight of them. Soon, the remaining six were all stabbed through the heart. Jun Lanyue absorbed the blood of eight people without missing a drop. He was very satisfied. After keeping his Dark Jade Sword, he walked towards the courtyard.


    Wang Chao didn''t expect Jun Lanyue to kill the eight of them so easily. The contempt in his heart for Jun Lanyue was slightly hidden away, but every time he had to pierce through the heart, he felt that it was a bit strange.


    The lock on Jun Lin Xiao''s door wasn''t worth mentioning to him. Therefore, he didn''t let anyone search for the key. With a light wave of his black jade sword, the steel lock was cut in half.


    "Little Wu?" Jun Linxiao looked on in disbelief as Jun Linyue pushed open the door and shouted, "I am free again! Xiao Wu, fourth brother will support you. "


    Jun Lanyue smiled, "Fourth Brother, you''ve suffered. Come, come with me to the Hidden Dragon Hall. I must properly entertain fourth brother."


    "That''s a must." Jun Linxiao grabbed Jun Linyue''s arm and winked. "Get me some more ladies. I''ve been suffocating myself to death these past few days."


    "Jun Lin Yue is still quite generous towards his maidservants." As long as fourth brother has his eyes on it, I''ll give it all to fourth brother. "


    "Oh right, will this bring you any trouble?" As soon as he stepped out of the room, he stopped and said, "Why don''t we forget about it?"


    "Fourth brother, you''re acting out of place. We''re brothers, there''s no need to go through all this trouble," Jun Linyue waved his hands. "In addition, First Wife and I are already like fire and water. We don''t need to talk about this anymore."


    "Hai." Jun Yunxiao sighed and said, "At first, I didn''t understand why the First Wife supported you to be the marquis instead of supporting her son, Jun Linyu. Now, I understand that it was just to push away the eldest brother. Who would have thought that after her big brother left, she would reveal her wolf''s ambition and make you into a puppet. "


    "Therefore, we brothers must join hands and break free from the Madam even more and firmly grasp the manor in our hands." Jun Linyue clenched his fists tightly, "I will definitely not forget Fourth Brother''s help when the time comes."


    "What are you talking about? Helping you sit on the seat of honor is what fourth brother should do anyway." Jun Lin Xiao laughed heartily. "Let''s head back. Fourth Brother''s entire body is filled with energy at the thought of that woman''s smooth skin."

 C31

    Upon hearing these words, the two brothers threw their heads back and laughed out loud. They then supported each other and walked towards the Hidden Dragon Hall.


    The sky was dark, and the surroundings of the Hidden Dragon Hall''s Jun Lin Yue''s chamber were shrouded in a faint moonlight. A young servant girl was currently holding a lantern, lighting up the stone lamps on both sides of the road. When he saw the two of them walking over from afar, he stood motionlessly by their side.


    On the surface, Jun Lin was chatting and laughing with his fourth brother. He slowed down his pace as he observed the servants from the corner of his eyes.


    Even though he, the young duke, had no actual power, he was still respected by the lowest class in the manor. Moreover, a series of events had occurred, and no one dared to look down on him again.


    A maid had no right to speak to the marquis. At this moment, Jun Lin Xiao noticed the maid beside him and was immediately interested.


    "Little Wu, this place is really a place where you can hide a spoiled child." Jun Yunxiao stared at the body of his maidservant, and moved closer to her.


    The maidservant didn''t dare to refuse. She allowed Jun Lin Xiao to lift up his chin with his eyes closed. A trace of nervousness could be seen on his face. The lantern in his hand trembled slightly. Although the maid''s appearance was not astonishing, her figure was graceful and her face was exquisite. She had the unique charm of a young girl.


    Knowing that it was just a joke, Jun Lanyue laughed, "Fourth Brother, if you like it, then she''ll belong to you tonight!"


    Jun Yunxiao followed the maid''s face and caressed her warm neck. He then slowly moved to her shoulder and smiled: "Little Wu, is your fourth brother someone who is in a hurry?"


    As he spoke, his eyes revealed a clear seriousness. Jun Linyue waited for his next words, and Jun Linxiao then said, "One is not enough! I want four! "


    A burst of laughter resounded in the sky above the Hidden Dragon Hall. Jun Lin shrugged his shoulders and said, "Fourth Brother, when you get serious, you''re really scary!"


    With that, the two of them took another step.


    The maid stood on the spot, not daring to move. Jun Linyue turned his head and said, "Come here."


    Unexpectedly, the maid immediately fell to her knees with a thump. Her voice was like that of a sheep crying uncontrollably. The cold wind blew around her, and the ground seemed to become even colder.


    Jun Lanyue was infuriated as he cursed, "What are you crying for!?" Do you want to die? "


    As he finished speaking, he opened his hand, and the mystical Qi accumulated in his body swelled up as a gust of wind blew past him.


    "Hai, Little Wu!" Jun Yunxiao hastened to stop her. "There''s no need for a servant."


    "What''s your name? Get up, will you? " Jun Lin Xiao faced her. The profound wind within his body suddenly died down, and everything became tranquil.


    "My daughter, Little Qi." "I don''t dare to get up." The maid lowered her head and tears fell from her eyes.


    "What''s wrong!" So you''re still stubborn after getting up? " For some unknown reason, the rage that was burning in Jun Lin Yue''s heart for a very long time seemed to erupt even more easily after a series of events. However, he felt that it was unnecessary after shouting so loudly.


    "How old are you? "Why are you feeling wronged?" Although Jun Lin Xiao was the fourth young master, he had a gentle personality. He was never without anger, and when he faced a decisive situation, he would act like a general.


    After the maid heard this, she sobbed even more miserably. It was as if she had suffered the biggest grievance in her life. She sobbed, "My daughter ¡­" My daughter was ordered to light all the stone lamps in the Hidden Dragon Hall within half an hour, or else she will be punished and unable to eat for three days. "


    "This ¡­" Jun Linyue frowned. "Who gave the order?" The maid did not dare to speak as she was trembling with fear. It was obvious that she was afraid of offending the people above. If she was not careful, she would die. Although it was not late autumn, there would still be a cold wind in the evening. She was only wearing a light simple dress, and her hair was a bit messy, but not messy. She was wearing a pair of straw sandals with thumbs sticking out, shivering in the cold wind.


    "Wang Chao!" Jun Lanyue roared.


    When they first entered the Hidden Dragon Hall, Wan Quan, Wang Chao, and the others were waiting outside the door. When he heard the marquis'' shout, he tensed up and ran into the Hidden Dragon Hall.


    "Master Hou, what orders do you have?" Wang Chao noticed the weeping maid, but didn''t say anything.


    "What''s wrong with this maid?" Weird, why haven''t I seen them before? "


    "Reporting to the duke, this is a small matter on the side of the steward." A few days ago, the First Wife said that the maids in Hidden Dragon Hall were too few, hence she sent some more. It''s getting cold and the night is getting early. If there''s people around, it''ll be easier for them to take care of Master Hou. "


    Wang Chao thought to himself, isn''t this madam actually still worried about the Marquis? However, the reason was not something these people could easily understand.


    The one who said it didn''t mean it. Needless to say, the number of beautiful maids that had grown so rapidly in the recent days were all the subordinates of the first lady. She had obviously put a great amount of effort into sending people who had no fighting ability to her. The mansion of a man was extremely deep, and was not built upon.


    The brothers looked at each other and understood. He hadn''t expected that the first lady would have so many eyes on him. However, the girl in front of him was clearly a victim of two major powers.


    Jun Lin Xiao said, "Xiao Wu, this lantern is a small matter. You can leave it to Yao Feng. I still have something to discuss with you."


    The more Jun Lin took a deep breath, the more resentful he felt towards his first wife. He waved his hand. The girl was still kneeling on the ground. After the two of them walked far away, they heard Wang Chao say, "Don''t cry anymore. Hurry up and get back to work ¡­"


    "Humph!" "That old woman is really like a ghost that won''t go away. Sooner or later, I''ll ¡­"


    Before the two of them could step into the hall, they heard a clamor of noise coming from outside the door. The two of them looked over. It was precisely the people from the Blue Thunder Academy who were rushing over. There were also a large number of people from Dark Sword Hall behind him. They held torches, menacing.


    "This is an important place in the Marquis'' chamber, no one is allowed to barge in without permission!" At the main entrance of the chamber, Wang Chao was blocking their path.


    Nearby, Wan Quan, who had also heard the chaotic noises, came with his Golden Scale Guards, blocking the entrance so that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    "What''s going on?" Jun Lin Yue frowned. With a wave of his marquis'' robe, he said to Jun Lin Xiao, "Fourth Brother, please wait for a moment. I''ll go destroy them! "Daring to come to the Hidden Dragon Hall and cause trouble."


    Before Jun Lin Xiao could finish his sentence, Jun Lin Yue activated his mystical arts and instantly rushed to the door. With a strong gust of wind that carried a tremendous amount of force, it hit the face of the approaching men.


    Only after the wind had died down did the crowd see the arrival of Jun Lin Yue. Then they all bowed.


    Wang Chao and Wan Quan came forward to pay their respects. Wan Quan called out, "Master Hou, these people are causing trouble. Master Hou, please calm down. I will teach them a lesson right now!"


    Saying that, he turned around and cursed: "What are you doing!? Hurry up and bow when you see the marquis, and retreat! "I will not pursue your crime of gathering a crowd to cause trouble."


    "Humph!" Not only did you Golden Scale Guards come to our Blue Thunder Academy to rob people, you even killed a few brothers. The First Lady has blamed us, and not only have we lost our men, but we have lost our brothers as well. I''m afraid even our little lives are gone! What do you fighting and fighting have to do with our Blue Thunder Academy? We are only under the orders of the Madam to guard the Fourth Young Master! "


    "So much nonsense!"

 C32

    This sentence seemed to be an order, the Golden Scale Guards immediately drew their sabers, and the air was instantly filled with killing intent.


    The leader of the Blue Thunder Academy''s consul said, "It is the First Lady''s wish to get Fourth Young Master back. Master Hou, please don''t make things difficult for us. You brought people to take away the Fourth Young Master, you''re obviously going against the First Madam. This subordinate would advise you not to do this. "


    Jun Lanyue closed his eyes and stretched out a hand. "Pa!" A slap echoed throughout the Hidden Dragon Hall. The Consul, carried by a powerful gust of wind, crashed back into the crowd. When he came back to his senses, he realized that his face was wet. It turned out that his face was covered in blood, and he couldn''t even stand up while covering his face with his hands.


    "A trivial vile character dares to use the First Wife to oppress me? Who''s the largest in the Black Tortoise Mansion!? " "Jun Lin Yue didn''t even spare a glance at her before he turned around and left." "Drive them away, and kill anyone who mentions my fourth brother!"


    Behind him, two groups of people and weapons flashed out. A cold metal sound could be heard. At this moment, Jun Yingxiao walked over and scolded, "Go back and tell the First Madam that Fifth Brother and I have not seen each other for a long time. We will definitely reminisce each other and return to the Azure Thunder Academy tomorrow morning. "You guys don''t have to worry. If you guys are to be blamed, I''ll just go and discuss it with the First Madam."


    After speaking, he walked back together with Jun Lin Yue.


    Unexpectedly, this Green Thunder Academy Consul didn''t appreciate his kindness. He was well aware that after Jun Lin Xiao left, it would be impossible for him to return. Even if he was willing to come back, Jun Lanyue wouldn''t agree. Besides, they had imprisoned him for so long, they couldn''t wait for a chance to escape.


    While both sides were in a stalemate, the Consul shouted, "Kill!"


    Instantly, the two groups of people clashed. Jun Linyue clenched his fists and roared, "Stop!"


    His voice seemed to pierce through the clouds and split the rocks, causing everyone to stagger, "Don''t cause trouble in my Hidden Dragon Hall." As he spoke, a ghostly figure passed through the darkness, and the Green Thunder Academy''s Consul was suddenly struck hard by a leg that came from nowhere. As the strength of the kick increased, the Consul''s body flew into the air, and with blood spurting from his mouth, he fell onto the far wall, almost dead.


    The people from the Azure Thunder Academy were instantly stunned. Before the people from the Dark Sword Hall could say anything, these people were all in the hands of the Golden Scale Guards. The people from Dark Sword Hall behind him were like decorations.


    "Master Hou is in a good mood today. If you don''t want to kill someone, then quickly disappear!" Otherwise, none of you will be able to survive! "


    "Wan Quan, Wang Chao! "Close the door."


    After he had finished speaking, the two doors slammed shut with a bang. He really did not want to bother with these matters anymore. Since Jun Yunrue had been rescued, he would never be brought back. The people of Dark Sword Hall outside the door were especially quiet today. Perhaps they did not want to participate too much in the matters of the Blue Thunder Academy.


    Jun Lin Xiao took a deep breath as he sat down, "Xiao Wu, the First Madam is too despicable. I need to gather some of my brothers and discuss some countermeasures to eliminate the First Lady''s power in one fell swoop."


    Jun Lanyue knew that his fourth brother was only at the peak of his abilities at this moment. He had been holding back for a long time, and now he wanted nothing more than to do something big. But because he didn''t have the chance, coupled with his trust and support in him, it added wings to the tiger''s back. At this moment, what he said was exactly the meaning of Jun Lanyue''s words. He drank a cup of wine and said with a smile, "Fourth brother, little brother is worrying about this." I think that half of the Hou Mansion''s rights are already in your hands, thanks to your brother''s hard work. But because of the existence of this great lady, it was not easy for me to be stuck on a wall. If Fourth Brother has the help of his brothers, he can be conferred the title of Viscount. "


    Jun Yunxiao filled his wine cup and said with a smile, "Little Wu, you don''t have to worry. I''ll contact a few of my Jianghu friends tonight and arrange a meeting with them. "It''s your fourth brother''s fault."


    With that, the two of them laughed and continued drinking.


    The annual Black Tortoise City Martial Competition had arrived. As it was the biggest Martial Arts Competition in Black Tortoise City, all the martial artists hoped to show their face here and win a place. Of course, there were also many strong practitioners who came forth to compete. This was a contest of life and death in the sky, and everyone was willing to participate. The two sides could beg for forgiveness, or kill each other. However, begging for mercy, one could not be beaten to death by the other side.


    According to this rule, it wasn''t just the common martial artists that were keen on competing in the Martial Competition arena. Even the masters of the six great families of Black Tortoise City would compete in the annual Martial Meeting.


    According to the rules, the Victory Martial Meet would be hosted by the Black Tortoise Mansion every year. The final victor would have the opportunity to enter the Black Tortoise Mansion and be appointed to the post. However, this was not a reward for the victors of the Martial Competition, but a special selection for the Black Tortoise Mansion. There were only two parts to the Great Games. The first was a Fighter Level Challenge Tournament. The match would be one on one until one side died or begged for mercy, while the other side won. After that, there would be a war of attrition. The final victory.


    The second level was a group arena other than the martial artists. In the course of a martial artist''s cultivation, it was extremely difficult to raise one''s cultivation level. However, as long as one had sufficient financial resources and pills to assist in their training, there would still be rules to follow.


    However, this kind of promotion seemed to be extremely glorious on the surface, but in reality, it was just an act.


    In the past, the Martial Competition would always be held with the abbot of the Black Tortoise Manor. Jun Lanyue wasn''t even clear about the rules of the General Assembly. However, after receiving more than half of the rights to the Black Tortoise dukedom, he would naturally be the one to preside over this meeting.


    In the eyes of the commoners, this young and promising Marquis of Xuanwu was their symbol of worship. But they did not know the twists and turns.


    On this day, the Martial Competition was held as usual. In the vast square of the Black Tortoise Mansion, there was a sea of people. The central ring took up a third of the square. If it wasn''t for the Golden Scale Guards controlling the front door of the Black Tortoise manor, it was likely that even the treetops at the top of the wall would have been filled with people.


    The reason why this year''s Martial Competition was so popular was partly because of Jun Lanyue, the young abbot in power, but also because the six great clans of Black Tortoise City had more or less leaked the news that their cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds. With these two major events added together, the people could not help but become excited.


    On this day, under the protection of the Golden Scale Guards, Jun Linyue of the Black Tortoise manor and Jun Linxiao were all present. Behind the arena, on the tower facing the Black Tortoise Mansion, was a dazzling splendor. The sun shone down on the enormous golden signboard for the Martial Competition. Below it were the nobles of the Black Tortoise Manor.


    Naturally, they were divided into two factions. One of them was the group led by the First Wife. Behind him were the people from the Dark Sword Hall and the Azure Thunder Academy. Jun Linyu stood at the side, while Yang Xier stood at the side. Behind them were a few elders. The other one was the Golden Scale Guard led by Wang Chao, led by Jun Linyue.


    Under the watchful gaze of the crowd, Jun Lin Yue walked up to the stage. He was dressed in a purple marquis robe that was shining brilliantly. The people below the stage shouted. He smiled, unable to believe that he had already received so much love and admiration from so many people.


    The Martial Competition was mainly about the arena. The earlier stages were not the most exciting. Below the Black Tortoise manor were the representatives of the six great clans. However, he had yet to see the Sovereign Saint Xuan himself.

 C33

    Jun Lin Yue stood up, passed a thousand people, and landed on the central ring. He signaled for the four to be quiet, then said, "The annual Martial Competition is about to begin. Thank you all for your support. I thank you all."


    Then, a burly man under the stage said in a provocative tone: "Marquis Xuanwu, although you are young, your skills are extraordinary. Do you dare to stand with me!?"


    With that said, a thousand people responded. All sorts of expressions were displayed on the faces of the Black Tortoise Mansion''s people at the back of the stage. The First Wife did not say a word, but a disdainful smile appeared on her face. However, the king of the river, Lin Xiao, was rather worried.


    "Hmph, old woman, the Marquis of Black Tortoise is not worried at all after being embarrassed." Wan Quan said carefully. Wang Chao signaled him not to speak.


    Jun Linyue was completely caught off guard by this unforeseen situation. Although no one could defeat him easily, it would be disgraceful to flatly reject him. Thus, he could only nod his head in agreement.


    At this moment, a figure, red as a ghost, shot up into the sky like a streak of red fire and landed on the arena. The girl turned around, and it turned out to be the beautifully dressed Yang Xi''er.


    Jun Lanyue frowned, and said in a low voice, "What are you, Hassan? Get down! "


    After Yang Xi''er ascended the stage, she didn''t say anything, but the corner of her mouth had a mysterious smile on it as she gazed at Jun Lin Yue.


    Jun Lanyue knew that in this situation, as long as one was a martial artist, one would be able to see the mystical arts. Therefore, they could not use profound arts. This was a great benefit to Yang Xi''er.


    And it was precisely this opportunity that allowed Yang Xi''er to recite in front of everyone the grudge they had against him previously owed by Jun Lanyue.


    Jun Linyue chuckled and asked, "Miss, do you wish to compete with me?"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the audience burst into cheers. Although the competition within the Black Tortoise manor had gone against common sense, since the two of them had gone up on stage, the audience was also quite satisfied. The Black Tortoise King, Lin Yue, glanced at his fourth brother, Jun Linxiao, who was standing behind the stage. Jun Yunrue gave him a helpless nod.


    The first lady was still watching the competition from the side as if she was watching a joke. Being unable to execute the profound arts that he was most skilled in was undoubtedly the greatest disadvantage. Fortunately, he had the protection of Chi You''s blood essence, as well as a few cultivation techniques and basic martial arts foundation. No matter how powerful Yang Xi''er was, she would not lose to her.


    With a flick of his sleeve, Yang Xi''er dashed towards Jun Lin Yue with a single sword step. Jun Lin Yue slightly tilted his body to the side and dodged Yang Xi''er''s tender punch. However, Yang Xi''er, who had a smile on her face, did not simply attack. Within her outstretched sleeve, there was a flash of white lightning that could only be seen in the direction of Jun Lin Yue.


    From the side of his sleeve, a white whip stretched towards Jun Linyue''s stomach. Jun Linyue''s feet halted, and he leapt into the air, retreating a few steps to avoid the electric whip''s attack. The electric whip was instantly retracted back into Yang Xi''s sleeve, and no one could tell just what happened. What he saw was only Jun Linyue being unable to approach Yang Xi''er.


    After fighting for a few rounds like this, Yang Xi''er was tired. She put away the electric whip, spread out her arms, and jumped into the air. With a few somersaults, she landed right on top of Jun Bluemoon''s head.


    Jun Lanyue never thought that she would have such a move. Could it be that this attack was really aimed at his own life? His other hand was still holding onto the dagger.


    Jun Lanyue had no choice but to be on high alert. If they wanted to get rid of him in the name of the law and not alarm the Human Emperor, there would be no better opportunity than winning the Martial Meeting. Thinking up to this point, Jun Lanyue realized that the him of today, was not much better. If he did not think that he had escaped, then his status as a profound practitioner would probably be lost forever.


    However, with the eldest wife''s shrewdness, she also knew that it would not be easy for Jun Lanyue to reveal his identity as a profound practitioner. In the end, what method he used to kill Jun Lanyue had become the biggest question on his mind.


    In short, do not let any clues go today.


    Yang Xi''er saw that Jun Lanyue was distracted and dared to be distracted while she was in a two-way pincer attack. Thus, she didn''t hesitate to stab down.


    Jun Lin was stunned for a moment. He had already recovered his senses, and was unable to dodge in time. One of his shoulders was stabbed by Yang Xi''er''s right dagger, while the other side, he used his fingers to catch the dagger. The two of them seemed to be frozen in midair.


    Shouts and exclamations erupted from the audience.


    Yang Xi''er was instantly shocked, she flipped backwards and tumbled to the ground. There was only a dagger left in his hand, and the other one was naked as it stabbed into his shoulder. It penetrated into his skin by more than two inches, and fresh blood flowed from it. Soon, it dyed his shoulder red.


    Yang Xi''er looked towards the backstage. The First Wife''s expression was solemn as she gestured for her to continue. But it could be seen that this was also within Yang Xi''er''s expectations. In the entire process, the two of them did not use any martial arts system''s power, nor did they use anything to cultivate mystical strength. Even the blood essence of Chi You within Jun Lin Yue''s body hadn''t been mobilized much. The reason for the bleeding was because it was caused by the heart. Of course, this wouldn''t have much of an impact on Jun Lin Yue.


    However, Yang Xi''er didn''t know about it. This guy no longer had mystical Qi, he was still a piece of trash.


    As Yang Xi''er retreated, the audience was already in an uproar. Walking past Jun Linyue, Yang Xi''er rolled her eyes, "Trash."


    Then, he flew out of the arena.


    At this moment, the burly man jumped onto the stage. He cupped his hands and said, "Lord Marquis of Black Tortoise, I have heard a lot about you. I have come to offer you my guidance. Please be lenient."


    He hadn''t even finished his sentence before he swiftly launched an attack with the two hammers in his hands.


    Although he had the protection of Chi You''s spirit blood, he could still feel the pain on his shoulder. Before the big man arrived, Jun Lin pulled out the dagger on his shoulder. Chi You''s blood essence surged out in all directions, and his wounds healed at a visible speed. The moment the dagger was thrown to the ground, the two hammers of the big man had already struck his head from both sides.


    Jun Lin backed up a step, dodging the fatal blow. If he was hit, his head would probably explode in an instant. The two iron hammers collided in midair, sparks of electricity flew, and the stage beneath their feet slightly shook.


    Jun Linyue flew past the large man''s crotch, landing on his back with an eighty percent force kick. With a ''kacha'' sound, the large man stood there motionlessly. Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! The bones in his body began to crack ¡­ His body went limp, and with a loud bang, the two giant hammers crashed to the ground. The entire arena nearly collapsed from the impact.


    By the time King''s Lengyue stepped forward again, he discovered that the burly man was already dead.


    The people below the stage stared with widened eyes. They didn''t know that the kick had landed on the big man''s spine. The depth of the force also increased Chi You''s strength. When striking a point in the face, the recoil was several times more powerful than when exerting force. It would be weird if the bones in his entire body didn''t crack.


    Just when everyone was astonished, the crowd in the distance opened up a path. They could hear someone shouting, "The imperial edict has arrived!"


    The Madam, who was backstage, stood up in shock.


    The others from the Black Tortoise Mansion also looked at the imperial edict in the distance. The person who passed down the decree was none other than the third young master of the Black Tortoise manor, Lin Shao.

 C34

    He saw Jun Lin Shao riding on a red stallion, galloping along with the wind. The bright white armor on the horse was especially eye-catching. Behind him were dozens of cavalrymen escorting him through the imperial edict. It was obvious that their skills were not ordinary, and their merit points were extraordinary. The Great Yang Empire had always been very strict in their protection of the imperial edict.


    Behind him, two guards wearing bright red military uniforms and armor, appeared exceptionally eye-catching. The dozens of people divided into two sides, making a path from the ring to the front door of the Black Tortoise manor.


    The first wife behind him rushed forward to welcome him. Although he was the eldest son of the eldest wife, he had to follow all the orders given by the Human Emperor. At the same time, he felt a sense of pride when he saw his handsome and handsome son.


    He stopped his horse and got down from the horse, shouting, "The imperial edict has arrived! "Jun Lin Yue accepts the decree."


    Everyone kneeled down and listened to the order. Jun Lanyue was stunned at first, but he didn''t dare to hesitate. He stood up, walked up to his third brother, and knelt down in front of his father.


    As the third brother of Jun Lanyue, he''d long since heard of this kid''s actions at the Black Tortoise manor. His eyes were full of disdain when he saw this kid on the Sacred Martial Assembly''s stage, but he couldn''t vent the unhappiness in his heart now that he was right in front of him. Thus, even the words from his mouth could hear the anger of Gangli, as if his heart was about to burst out.


    "Recently, at the border of Qingzhou and He Prefecture, the Nether Sect has committed an unforgivable act of rebellion." Recently, at the border of Qingzhou and He Prefecture, the Nether Sect has committed an unforgivable act of rebellion. He also sent the military commander of the Qing Province of the Holy Scale Army to monitor the situation. Before dawn tomorrow, they would head to the border at the fastest speed, without making any mistakes! This is it! "


    "The Black Tortoise Lord Lin Yue accepts the decree!" As per etiquette, Jun Lin Yue stretched out his hands.


    Unexpectedly, his hands were frozen in the air, and he hadn''t received an imperial edict for a long time. This was obviously luring Lin Yue into a trap. Jun Lanyue knew that if he were to raise his head now, he would definitely be caught by the other guards. Generally speaking, etiquette dictated that before receiving an imperial edict, the person who received the edict wouldn''t be able to raise his head.


    Jun Linyue froze in place, but Jun Yunrue didn''t hand it over to him. Suddenly, a cold wind began to blow all around. Jun Lanyue was alert and alert as he circulated the mystical Qi within his body, preparing for any unexpected situations. Unexpectedly, a burst of weak pain came from his chest, followed by a powerful force that seemed to cause his internal organs to rupture, causing him to bleed. His taut nerves and blood vessels seemed to have been cut open by sharp blades.


    That sudden feeling of terror spread throughout his entire body, and the profound energy that he had just prepared also disappeared in an instant. He did not know what had happened, and he believed that no one knew what had happened. Once again, a heart-wrenching pain came from his chest as his body was thrown back uncontrollably.


    His kick had reached the peak of his stamina, and he landed it with a heavy thud on Jun Lanyue''s chest. Even with the protection of Chi You''s spirit blood, it was still difficult for him to launch such a heavy attack.


    It was only when he fell heavily onto the far wall that everyone realized something had happened.


    But by the time everyone saw this, Jun Bluemoon had already vomited blood and was lying on the ground, no longer able to stand.


    "Hua!" The arena was suddenly filled with a clamor. The first wife on the stage was well aware of this, but she did not speak. Everyone stood up, Wan Quan, Wang Chao, and even Yang Xi''er all stared in shock.


    The first to fly forward was a white light. "That person is Jun Yunrue." Little Wu, are you alright? "What''s going on?"


    The imperial edict had just been rolled up into a scroll. He frowned and said with a smile, "Marquis Xuanwu, if you''re not willing to take the edict, just say it. Why are you torturing yourself like this?"


    This strike had used up all of Jun Linhao''s strength. If it had been a mortal, they would''ve died long ago. Even though Jun Lanyue had the protection of Chi You''s blood essence, he was still severely injured. It was obvious how much of a difference there was between a warrior and a warrior. This was also the reason why many martial artists wanted to practice martial arts.


    His tone was a bit weak when he said this. Although it was a detail, anyone with profound cultivation would be able to hear that his body was already extremely weak. If he were to use such a powerful attack, he would probably injure himself as well.


    With Fourth Brother''s support, he half lay down and kneeled on the ground. He said, "The Marquis of Xuanwu, Jun Yingyue, accepts the decree."


    He was very surprised. He walked over and handed over the imperial edict with a snort.


    "Black Tortoise, please follow me to the border of the Azure Province tomorrow morning to suppress the Netherworld Sect. There is no mistake." With that, he got on his horse, and with a gust of wind, a group of men disappeared.


    The corners of the first wife''s lips secretly curled up. If he were to put the King''s Landing in a deader place at this time, it would be much easier. It was truly his own flesh and blood that would help him the most.


    Therefore, she stood on the stage and said, "The imperial edict is complete. Although there was an accident a moment ago, victory in the Martial Competition is a major event. It concerns the cultivation interests of thousands of people and cannot be delayed. "Next, we still invite the Duke of Xuanwu to continue with our meeting."


    Finishing his words, a burst of cheers swept through the tense atmosphere of the imperial edict. However, if he refused to give up, he would be offending the rules of the Great Yang Empire. At this moment, he had no choice but to adjust his breathing, and the chaotic blood energy in his body began to slowly resume its circulation. His broken ribs and damaged internal organs, they slowly reformed, and his blood essence replenished.


    Jun Lanyue stood up, but his fourth brother still didn''t know what was going on. He asked with concern, "Xiao Wu, is it alright?"


    Jun Lanyue smiled faintly and said in a very calm tone, "Fourth brother, don''t underestimate me. Hurry up and go back to the stage. It''s faster than making everyone wait! "


    Jun Lanyue''s voice was filled with urgency. Afraid that he would miss something important, he nodded and left. As Jun Lin Yue turned to cover his face, he could feel his blood boiling in his throat, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. The words just now were all based on the support of his vital energy and blood. This time, most likely he wouldn''t be able to recover in a day or two. No one knew what kind of situation they would encounter next.


    The more Jun Lin took a deep breath, the more the mystical Qi in his body began to follow him. He flew up onto the stage with the wind in his feet. But he only bowed to them and fell to the stage.


    "Little Wu!" Jun Yingxiao was stunned, and everyone around him stood up as well. Lying on the ground, Jun Lanyue felt that he could finally take a rest. He didn''t care about the etiquette, he just wanted to restore his body as fast as possible. He was well aware that the First Wife''s schemes were unceasing. Perhaps in the next second, an expert would take his life. Although they had the Great Central Human Emperor''s decree as a shield, they were just fur. The Human Emperor just wanted the Black Tortoise to go out and fight. As for who the Black Tortoise would send, that was a completely different matter.

 C35

    The audience was in a state of panic, not knowing what had happened. At this moment, a middle-aged man stepped onto the stage. He wore a green robe and had an emerald jade on his waist. It was clear that he was a member of Black Tortoise City''s six great clans. However, Jun Yunrue was unable to identify which family it was from.


    This person held a paper fan and walked over with a smile. He said, "Are you sure this Martial Competition can''t be held?"


    Jun Yingxiao was infuriated, "Didn''t you see the Black Tortoise get injured?"


    "Oh, I''m really sorry. "If the Black Tortoise isn''t well, he won''t come out to abbot. You know him so well, could it be that he''s got a worm in his stomach?"


    "You ¡­" Jun Lin Xiao''s eyes were bloodshot, and he was about to make a move, but he was stopped by Jun Lin, who was lying on the ground.


    He turned his head and saw that Jun Lin Yue was actually smiling. He said with a smile, "This must be the second master of the Lee family. It''s been a long time since we last met. His character really hasn''t improved at all."


    "Fourth brother, go ahead. I''ll deal with it." Jun Linyue spread out his hands and placed them on the ground, "I''ll let you have both your hands and legs. If you can touch me, then I''ll lose. I''ll do whatever I want with you."


    Jun Lin Xiao was shocked, "You''re still bragging at such a time?" "Come down with me."


    Second Master Li laughed contemptuously: "I have been in the Jianghu for so many years and have seen many bold ones, but they are already dead. However, this was the first time he had seen someone speak so loudly. "Then, young duke, I won''t be polite."


    As he finished speaking, the white paper fan, with a ''hua'' sound, became as sharp as a blade and pierced towards Jun Linyue in a straight line. Jun Linxiao didn''t want to leave. He tried to block the attack, but his right foot tripped and he staggered as he somersaulted off the stage. However, with Jun Yunrue''s cultivation base, he wouldn''t be injured. He also knew that Jun Linyue was protecting him.


    The stage was cleared, leaving only two people behind. The white wind had just moved three feet away from Jun Bluemoon when it suddenly opened, and the fan shot forward. In this range, even if Jun Bluemoon jumped up, he still wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Jun Lin Yue pointed his right hand at Second Master Li, feeling a warm sensation in his sleeve. Right now, all he needed was a mouthful of blood essence to recover thirty percent. This Second Master Li had come at the right time.


    Jun Lin Yue abruptly shifted his body, gliding in the direction of Second Master Li. Second Master Li, who was flying through the air, paused for a moment. Jun Lin Yue smiled at him tiredly, then extended his hand to touch Second Master Li''s stomach. The black jade sword inside his sleeve pierced through Second Master Li''s body with a "pu ci" sound.


    But this was not the end. As his body was blocking the crowd''s view, the dagger in his left hand appeared horizontally in the air. Second Master Li fell to the ground, his eyes wide open, and he died with grievance. As for that folded fan, it quietly floated in the air and fell down.


    Jun Lin Yue rose to his feet, as though he had obtained his strength.


    Everyone below the stage cried out in alarm and applauded. This speed, under the dumbstruck gazes of the crowd, took a person''s life without leaving a single trace behind. It was truly a godly figure.


    There was nothing unusual about the First Lady. She just sat there and watched everything that was happening on the stage. She called her attendants over and said a few words to them. The attendant quickly left. Yang Xi''er''s expression was solemn, but she did not say anything. Speaking of which, since when did this guy become so mysterious? Ever since she was bullied that day, she knew that Jun Lin Yue was a profound practitioner. But from what he saw today, he didn''t even use a single bit of mystical technique, yet he was still able to inflict such powerful injuries. Apart from the basics of his martial arts, most of it was due to his methods.


    Yang Xi''er pondered in her heart before continuing to gaze at Jun Lin Yue.


    Jun Linyue acted as if nothing had happened as he stood at the center of the arena. "We''ll stop here for today''s performance. Next, we''ll split into groups for two matches." There were a total of 20 opponents who had entered the arena. The top 10 were for martial artists, while the bottom 10 were for martial artists. Everyone, please get ready. The match will begin immediately. Please Number... "


    After a day of this competition, corpses were constantly being carried out of the arena. In the evening, the first wife, feeling tired, stood up and signaled for the others to end the competition. She then left.


    Everyone dispersed. Wan Quan hurried over with a portion of Golden Scale Guards and asked, "Master Hou, are you alright?"


    Only now did Jun Linyue feel a sense of absent-mindedness. The bones in his entire body began to crack, and both of his legs went limp, falling to the ground. Wan Quan was shocked and shouted, "Quick! Fast! Quick, help the marquis go to the sleeping quarters! "


    Just as Jun Lin Xiao was about to step forward, someone beside him whispered something to him. He couldn''t help but clench his fist and say to himself, "I''m sorry, brother."


    After speaking, he left with that person.


    When Jun Juanxuan heard that Jun Lanyue was severely injured, he went to the Hidden Dragon Hall at night.


    In the middle of the night, Jun Lin Yue was sitting by the window, reading a book by candlelight. Hearing that there was someone outside, he did not say anything and continued pretending to read. That person''s movements were not light nor nimble. His mystical Qi floated in the air. Originally, he could not have revealed any traces of it, but he had deliberately exposed such a flaw.


    Jun Lanyue was somewhat puzzled by this. Suddenly, he thought back to the strange words that had been spoken during the day. Yet Jun Lianxuan had purposely revealed an opening, which meant that he was definitely trying to test Jun Linyue''s strength.


    In the past few days, Jun Lin Yue had been competing against his first wife, causing his shrewdness to deepen by leaps and bounds. And he cried out, "Impudent! Stealthily sneaking into this marquis'' chamber late at night, are you tired of living? "


    Jun Hanxuan smiled and walked out of the darkness. He said, "Little Wu, I haven''t seen you in a while. Your mystical arts have improved a lot."


    Upon hearing this, Jun Lanyue hurriedly stood up and apologized.


    "So it''s Big Uncle. Little Wu''s line of work isn''t deep, so he didn''t notice that Big Uncle had come. Please forgive my earlier offense."


    Jun Juanxuan extended a hand to stop her, "Hey ¡ª you don''t have to be courteous to me. I just came to see how your injuries were. It''s said that during the day, you felt that you were not up to the Human Emperor''s standards and wanted to commit suicide. Was it true that your third brother, fourth brother, had saved you? "


    "The more Jun Lin Yue heard about this, the more he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Uncle, why do you believe this? The Human Emperor''s arrangement, how could it be that he didn''t want to go? I have to go and clear out the Netherworld Sect. "


    The Monarch asked thoughtfully: "Then how were you injured during the day?"


    Jun Lanyue got up, pulled out a chair, and poured a cup of tea. "Uncle, take a seat," he said. You don''t know that the one who gave the decree in the day was my third brother, Jun LengShao. He served in the Great Yang all year round, arrogant and domineering, never taking me seriously. This time, you must have heard the First Wife speak ill of me. That''s why you injured me the instant I accepted the decree that I can''t raise my head. Luckily, I was prepared.


    Monarch Sanctuary nodded: "This Madam is indeed arrogant. I have some arrangements for the next couple of days, so you can follow Jun Linger Shao to the border. There won''t be any major problems with the Black Tortoise dukedom. "When you come back, you will still be a stable Black Tortoise."


    Jun Lin Yue replied gratefully, "I''ll have to let uncle worry about that."

 C36

    His hand was warm and exuding heat as he placed it on Jun Bluemoon''s shoulder. Jun Linyue didn''t speak either. It''s just that your innate talent is lacking, and I''ve already recuperated and made up for it. In the future, I can only point you in the right direction, and you''ll have to rely more on yourself. "


    "Uncle is right." Jun Lanyue had long understood the meaning behind the words of the Monarch Sacred Profound.


    "Alright, you should rest. I''ll be going now." After speaking, Jun Lin Yue didn''t wait for him to speak. He had already disappeared.


    Jun Lanyue put down his cup of water and sighed deeply. Indeed, all of them had to rely on themselves. Everyone was fighting for their own benefits, whether it was the patrolling servants, the high ranking officials and nobles, or the royal relatives. They were all struggling in such a whirlpool.


    For a moment, Jun Lanyue felt as if he had lost his way. Other than his desire to become stronger, he had no other thoughts. Was such a life really the life he wanted?


    Two bells rang outside the window, and outside the door was a group of neatly arranged Golden Scale Guards patrols. Before dawn, they would head to the front lines of the Azure Province. At this moment, he was tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. The shadow of a person appeared in his mind. He was a bit depressed as he thought that he wouldn''t be able to see her for a long time.


    The night was long. Qingzhou was located in the southwest of the Great Yang Empire. Northface Prefecture. At the border of the two provinces was a big canyon. On the west side of the canyon were many mountain ranges and hills. It was said that it was the hiding place of the Unholy Cult.


    Originally, the location of Qingzhou He Province was easy to defend and hard to attack. However, there were a lot of people in the Nether Sect and a portion of them were hidden in the border of He Province. However, there were a lot of people in the Nether Sect and a portion of them were hidden in the border of He Province. As for the Great Yang Empire which was short on manpower, they would continue to use manpower to turn the situation around.


    And Jun Linyue''s father, Jun Shengtian, was a genius in the use of troops. However, because of national affairs, he died from toil. In this regard, the Human Emperor had always been apologetic towards the Black Tortoise Marquis. Now that Jun Shengtian''s son, Jun Lanyue, had ascended to the position of the Black Tortoise Marquis, he believed that her son would definitely inherit his father''s talent and help him quickly eradicate the Nether Sect.


    However, he didn''t know that Jun Lin Yue knew absolutely nothing about the use of weapons. However, one more person means one more power. Moreover, the Great Yang Empire had other borders that had been invaded, and their power was much stronger than the little Nether Cult. Thus, they had no time to worry about this.


    The overseer was Jun Lanyue''s third brother, Jun Lengshao. Before the stars in the sky faded away, Jun Linyue was called out and dressed in the blue-black military robes and bright silver armor that the Imperial Court had brought with them. If not for the warmth of his blood essence resisting the cold, he really would not have been able to stand this cold moon. In addition, he was wearing such clumsy clothes that it was impossible to use them. He was going crazy.


    Behind him was the Golden Scale Guards. Wan Quan and Wang Chao were all standing in the Black Tortoise Mansion, respectfully sending off Jun Linyue. Such a small separation had even made the two of them feel emotional. Although he had only guessed a part of the Black Tortoise dukedom''s rights and hadn''t been with them for a long time, these two had treated him sincerely and were his trusted aides. Before Jun Lin Yue left, he put on a thick marquis robe and patted the two''s shoulders. "What''s wrong? This marquis isn''t going to die. Be happy." Take care of the duke''s manor for me. When I return, I will definitely receive a great reward! "Haha!"


    However, this did not break the mood of the two people nor the Golden Scale Guard behind them. One had to know that once Jun Linyue left, those who had just pledged their allegiance to him would most likely be strangled by his first wife, or be subjected to all sorts of troubles. I''m afraid their life won''t be easy.


    Jun Lin sighed. This wasn''t something he could control. At this moment, he could only let them pray for themselves.


    As he mounted the horse, he saw the armored and armed Jun LinShao behind him. He spoke to him as if he were a prisoner, "Duke of Black Tortoise, let''s go!"


    The horses galloped like the wind, and the group of men and horses left the Black Tortoise Mansion. Dust rose in all directions, and grass insects cried out in alarm. The lanterns above the Black Tortoise manor swayed incessantly with the cold wind.


    At that moment, a red figure ran over, panting heavily. When Wan Quan saw that it was Yang Xi''er, he immediately said, "Miss Xi''er."


    Yang Xi''er did not pay any attention to him. She stood on the spot, gasping for breath, and blankly stared at the departing troops.


    "Miss Xi''er, the Black Tortoise Marquis has already set out. Unfortunately, if you had come two minutes earlier, you would have been able to see him."


    Yang Xi''er looked at him sideways and said angrily: "Who wants to see him! Get lost! "


    After speaking, she flung her dress and walked into the Black Tortoise manor.


    It would take one day and one night to reach the border of Qingzhou. Now that the Black Tortoise Mansion no longer had Jun Linyue, the pressure on everyone instantly lessened significantly. In the morning, Jun Linyu began to curse Jun Linyue, only to be scolded by his first wife. The Golden Scale Guards were tactful. Under Wan Quan''s leadership, they would never meddle in other people''s business. The people of Dark Sword Hall began to bully the Golden Scale Guards, but they were all blocked by Wan Quan. Among the Golden Scale Guards, Wan Quan''s leadership was gradually being questioned, and the whole Golden Scale Guard was in a precarious situation. At the same time, the battle between the First Wife and King''s Landing had come to an end.


    However, the Jun Lin Xiao who had disappeared that day was secretly doing something that no one knew about.


    That night, they were already very close to the border of the Azure Province. Along the way, the cold wind was getting colder and colder. There were a dozen or so people in this line, all of whom had listened to Jun LengShao''s arrangements and had never placed this general in their eyes.


    Then they lit a fire and boiled water and grilled fish. Jun Lanyue was hiding far away from them, and did not seem to be close to them. However, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. He should be in charge here.


    Therefore, he walked over to the torch step by step and snatched a roasted rabbit leg away, cursing, "Master Hou hasn''t even eaten yet and you guys are actually opening the stove right now!"


    "Who do you think you are?!" The red-clothed Holy Scale Guard leaped up, his anger soaring to the heavens. The surrounding people all surrounded him.


    Jun Lanyue''s expression didn''t change at all. He took out the glittering imperial edict from his body, and held it above his head. With his other hand, he gnawed on the rabbit''s leg, and said indistinctly, "This marquis ¡­ Yes... Great General, it''s really delicious! Hey, are you guys going to defy the decree!? "


    The others looked at each other in dismay. At this time, Jun Lin Shao walked over, disdainfully looking at him. He tossed half a jug of wine over and said, "Don''t choke."


    However, Jun Lanyue didn''t appreciate her gesture at all. With a flip, the jug of wine fell to the ground with a ''hualala'' sound.


    Jun Lengshao flew into a rage, "Jun Lanyue, don''t refuse a toast and drink a forfeit. Don''t think that I don''t dare to kill you here! "


    Jun Lanyue didn''t reply. After a day of hunger, he would first fill his stomach. Although the rabbit meat was not that delicious, it was still very good for there to be something to eat in the wilderness.


    The crowd gathered around him. Jun Linju felt a sense of foreboding. He didn''t want to fight here. He had been tired all day, so he decided to fight with his life on the line. In a flash, he finished the meat and picked up the wine pot on the ground. After drinking the last two mouthfuls of wine, a burning sensation spread throughout his body. He comfortably burped and farted before saying to them, "This marquis is full. What do you want?"


    Looking back at them, they were blushing. This brat actually dared to be so rude in front of them, he simply did not put the elite army of the Great Yang Empire in his eyes. Seeing that being beaten up by a group of people was no joke, Jun Lin Yue quickly climbed up the tree and asked, "Hey, aren''t you guys hungry?" This marquis will go to sleep first! "Hahahaha!"


    However, at this moment, a shining sword was thrust forward. As soon as Jun Lanyue heard the sound of the wind blowing, he jumped up and stabbed the tip of his sword into a tree beside him with a ''kacha'' sound.


    It looked like he was going to play for real.

 C37

    The mysterious wind gusted within Jun Lanyue''s body as clouds and wind billowed around the tree trunk. The moonlight was ghastly, and the fiery light on the ground resembled a tiny star. Even though Jun Yunrue was his third brother, he had no reason to let him live in this place.


    Jun Lin got angrier and angrier: "How dare you! You actually dare to murder the current Black Tortoise, are you tired of living? "


    Jun LengShao laughed heartily, "Kid, don''t think that I don''t dare to kill you. You bullied my mother in the manor, and you even spoke so arrogantly in front of outsiders; do you really think that you are the Marquis of Xuanwu? There''s no one here, so you don''t have to hide anything. "


    The feet of the man in front of him were slightly off the ground as his body began to emit light. He seemed like a mysterious wind, and his expression was fierce. He could only guess that this was a powerful technique, thinking that even if victory was within his grasp, when faced with so many people, in addition to his kick the day before, the power within his body still wasn''t enough to make him fight against them for a long period of time.


    As he thought of this, Jun Lin Yue grew even angrier, not uttering a single word. The surrounding dozen or so Holy Scale Guards slowly surrounded him.


    If he wanted Jun Lin Yue to be the Black Tortoise Marquis, then even if he was the one in charge of the Great Yang Empire''s Holy Scale Guards, he wouldn''t dare to do anything excessive to the Black Tortoise Marquis, much less assassinate him.


    But the reality was, since their boss had ordered them to kill the Black Tortoise dukedom, they naturally didn''t dare to disobey.


    The Holy Scale Guards were the most elite troops that protected the Human Emperor in the palace. They had a very high cultivation base, so ordinary people wouldn''t be their match. Moreover, they had grown up in the Royal Gardens and had some of the royal family''s body strengthening cultivation techniques. The practice of inner strength was also self-made, and as their leaders, although they weren''t the biggest officials, they still had strong influences and were supporting the Black Tortoise Mansion in the imperial court.


    It had to be said that Jun LengShao had done a great deal. In addition, their elder brother was proud and powerful, and he guarded the border. He had rendered contributions to the imperial government more than once. In the entire Black Tortoise Mansion, the Human Emperor had great respect for them.


    In this sort of situation, if the great general he''d sent to suddenly die on the way out, it wouldn''t even be reasonable for him to do so. Even if the Black Tortoise dukedom was an eighteen year old brat, the overseer Jun Linhao wouldn''t be unaware that he had truly died. From this, Jun Linjue deduced that there was no way he would kill him.


    As he thought of this, Jun Linyue became more and more confident. He faintly activated the Brahma Buddha Scripture in his body, and for a moment, his aura surged as his blood turned into a river. Although there was no wind, the corners of his clothes flapped.


    Jun Lengshao was stunned. Good, he had actually made the first move. He had truly overestimated himself. How could he bear the humiliation of being attacked first? He took a big stride forward without dodging, and faced it head on.


    Jun Lin Shao was an orthodox martial cultivator. As a warrior, his cultivation had reached the acme of perfection. In the heart of his subordinates, he was a goal they could only hope to achieve. Those warriors who weren''t as strong as him still didn''t dare to fight with him.


    But when he saw this scene, his cultivation didn''t seem to be too low. A purposeful smile tugged at the corners of his lips when Jun LinShao struck out with his right palm, causing him to be a bit puzzled. Two strong gusts of wind blew up the sand and rocks as they collided together.


    Suddenly, a boom rang out from their palms. The two were forced back more than ten steps before they stabilized their footing.


    Jun Lengchang''s hands were numb and sore. On the other hand, Jun Lanyue''s chest was being pierced by such a powerful force. Blood and Qi surged from the periphery, and his entire body was in complete chaos. Although he didn''t show any abnormalities on the surface and even smiled confidently, his internal organs were still recovering and his protective zhen Qi was being disturbed in an instant. If there were any mishaps during this period of time, his little life wouldn''t be far from death.


    The more Jun Lin knew that, the more it was like this, the more he couldn''t show any signs of fear. The Nirvana Mantra once again activated the Qi and blood in his body, and with the help of the mysterious technique, Chi You''s blood essence slowly spread around his body. His whole body suddenly warmed up, and all of his muscles suddenly tensed up, as if endless power was being poured into them. Only the blood energy source of his bones seemed to be unable to match his strength. A punch that weighed 500 Jin in the past had now been greatly reduced. It probably wouldn''t even reach 200 Jin.


    In this way, it was impossible to even talk about fighting to the death with a martial artist. Jun Lanyue was somewhat depressed in his heart. If it was at the Black Tortoise Mansion, then maybe in the next second, the Monarch''s Profound would appear and help him out, or even save his life. But outside, he truly had nothing. All his hopes rested on his shoulders.


    Even though he had learned several body tempering cultivation techniques, they were all useless. On the opposite side, Jun Linhao seemed to see through Jun Linyue''s thoughts from between his brows as he laughed wildly, "How is it, kid? You can''t even withstand a mere palm strike. Your body is truly worrisome."


    Jun Lanyue didn''t pay any attention to him. On the contrary, he suddenly thought, in the path of martial arts, only warriors would have the chance to fuse broken bones. In the Martial Dao, the lowest grade were Martial Disciples, Martial Disciples to train the skin, and Warriors to train the bones. He was just a small Martial Disciple and had no chance to train to become a Martial Warrior.


    Since he was young, what he had come into contact with was another type of mystical cultivation technique. This was completely different from cultivating martial arts. Perhaps it was due to the effect of Chi You''s blood essence, but the temperature of his body began to rise again. He longed to absorb other people''s blood essence to strengthen the bones that he had refined and increase his cultivation base.


    Lifting his head, he saw that Jun LinShao had a disdainful smile on his face. The surrounding Holy Scale Guards also seemed as if they were watching a joke as they lazily sat there, watching the battle between these two.


    No matter what, he was still his third brother. Outsiders didn''t know of the internal strife within his family, so it looked like he was being scoffed at. Other than that, if Jun Linger Shao was really going all out and wanted his life, then Jun Lanyue wouldn''t have any reason to be courteous. Even if he didn''t use his profound arts for a long time, he wouldn''t have any misgivings, and even if the people present found out that he was a profound practitioner, there was no way to retreat.


    He only needed to beg for forgiveness to avoid this predicament, and also to avoid the ridicule from the crowd. However, how could Jun Lin Yue be the type of person to beg for mercy? Since that was the case, he also made up his mind.


    One of the security guards who was happily watching from the side said with a teasing smile, "Marquis Xuanwu, if you can do it, why don''t you go up!?"


    Jun Lanyue frowned as he turned his gaze over. His ugly face was twisted in a grimace, so much so that even his chin was on the ground. The surrounding people also laughed at the same time, and there were even some discussions, "Hey, aren''t they too childish, are they really going to fight with their lives? "Such a brainless person. If he misses a big matter, who will he seek for an explanation from?" You don''t understand shit, shut up. " Another whisper in response.

 C38

    The two of them stood on both sides of the fire, glaring at each other. He felt that he had been looked down upon by the little furry kid. He picked up a small stone from the ground, and with a "Pa" sound, he smashed it onto Jun Lin Yue''s head. "If you want to fight, then fight, little brat. Slow down! Are you waiting for death?"


    Everyone cheered and cheered.


    He formed a palm with one hand, and a strong wind blew at his back, causing his clothes to fly into the air. His mystical Qi soared as he closed in on the man, and with a "ka" sound, his face contorted in pain, as he suddenly appeared in front of him. He almost suffocated when he heard a terrifying voice, "Say it again!"


    At this moment, Jun Linyue''s eyes were bloodshot, and his hair was flying wildly in the wind. His clothes were fluttering in the wind, and his left hand was in the shape of a flying arrow. Everyone was shocked by his awe-inspiring presence.


    This was the terror of the devil''s descent. The person who had his throat stuck was frightened to the point that he didn''t dare to make a sound. At the same time, it was getting harder and harder to breathe.


    Just as everyone was about to rescue him, Jun Linyue exerted force, and with a ''kacha'' sound, he actually broke the man''s neck, and died on the spot.


    The scene that followed caused everyone to be shocked once again. From the side of the man''s neck, Jun Lanyue drew an arc. Blood flowed out from the man''s neck into the air, and flowed into Jun Lanyue''s mouth. Since it was night, he didn''t have to hide anything. Absorbing blood essence to raise his cultivation and maintaining the power of Chi You blood essence was an essential step for killing. At the same time, Jun Linyue soared into the air, his body shining with light as his bones creaked. It seemed as though his body had been remolded yet again.


    "You ¡­ "What kind of demon are you!?" He was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak. Jun Linyue placed the shriveled corpse on the ground and landed steadily on the ground. His hair was in a mess, covering his eyes as he said in a rough voice, "You all understand the consequences of seeing my secret."


    For a moment, this group of seemingly arrogant and despotic Holy Scale Guards couldn''t withstand a single blow. Perhaps it was because of the wilderness, but they actually cried and fled in all directions. He was the only one left standing on the spot, staring at him with a dumbstruck expression.


    Jun Linyue stretched out his right hand and made a grasping motion in the air, as if grabbing onto the sun, moon, and stars. The wind howled, and the clouds changed. The fleeing crowd felt as though their bodies had been shackled, and they were forcibly dragged back to Jun Lin Yue''s side.


    Of course, the ones who weren''t under control were still Lord Rinsyo.


    Jun Lin Shao circulated his internal energy and stabilized his legs, but he was still no match for the power in Jun Lin Yue''s palm. He slowly began to move towards his body. The muscles on Jun Linhao''s face tightened as his eyes widened until they were bloodshot. A fear of death filled his heart. At this moment, all martial dao training had vanished into thin air. What awaited them was the outcome of a violent corpse in the wild.


    However, he still held a bit of hope for survival. Unlike Jun Linyue, he would rather die than kneel down and beg for forgiveness. Jun Linjian Shao endured the pain of his pulling back and forth as he pleaded to Jun Lin Yue, who seemed to be in a crazed state, "Jun Lin Yue! Fifth brother! Fifth brother! The Black Tortoise! Third Brother was blind, so he wrongly blamed you. Fifth Brother, on account of you being a brother, please let your Third Brother Fang have a chance to live! "Fifth brother!"


    The corners of Jun Lanyue''s mouth curled up in a smile, he didn''t expect this person to be so sensible. Suddenly, everyone''s body concentrated and charged towards the center. Jun Lin Yue pushed out his palm, forcing Jun Lin Shao to retreat. At that moment, Jun Lin jumped into the air, and was met with a bloody mess.


    Even though he''d fallen heavily on the ground, Jun Yunhao was still looking at such an incredible scene in front of him. Although his younger brother was of the same father, he was still somewhat afraid of such a terrifying demon born in his own family.


    After Jun Linyue absorbed the blood essence of these people, he immediately felt refreshed. His body was as light as a swallow, and the blood within his face could be heard rolling about. The conversations taking place in the streets were also very clear. But when he regained his senses, he could block them all. The particles in the air slowly descended, and he seemed to be able to see the joy in their dance.


    This was a brand-new experience for him, and Jun Lin Yue couldn''t help but get excited. Is this the realm of warriors? Awesome!


    However, at this time, the eyes of Jun LengShao, who was sitting on the ground, were filled with fear as he stared at Jun Lanyue. After Jun Lanyue had returned to normal, he walked over the corpses with tattered clothes and disheveled hair. When he arrived in front of Third Brother, he said, "Third Brother, I''ll also call you Third Brother. If there is a third person who knows, that is what will happen to you. "


    As he finished speaking, he waved his hands, and a streak of cold light shot down from the sky. In his sleeves, a entirely glowing black jade sword was unsheathed; this was the Xuan Artifact that belonged to Jun Lin Yue. Jun Lin Yue sighed as he looked at Mo Yujian. After Mo Yujian knew that he had obtained the favor of his master, his eyes lit up. He was so frightened that he couldn''t speak.


    This unusual one actually had the identity of a profound practitioner.


    He hid his black jade sword, put on his armor, and mounted his horse. "Great Supervisor, do you want to go with me?"


    Jun Linhao''s legs gave way as he stood up, his mind in a state of chaos.


    In the dawn, the gate of the Azure Province shined with a warm light. Above the two words "Azure Province" was the totem of an ancient mythical beast. At this moment, the Azure Province was enveloped by a faint cyan light in the sky. The morning clouds in the distance had yet to rise and were reflected on the tightly shut door.


    Under the city, there were two rows of heavily guarded, and the flags of Qingzhou were slowly fluttering. In the distance, the mountains could be vaguely seen. What he didn''t know was that right under that beautiful mountain, there was the sect, which was like a field of grass.


    Because he was dressed in armor, a soldier wearing red armor came out of the military camp on the other side of the moat. He stepped forward, clasped his hands, and said, "The Marquis of Black Tortoise and the Holy Scale Guard have come from afar. Please forgive me for not welcoming you!"


    Finished speaking, the two rows of military tents lit up one after the other, and soldiers that were actively preparing for battle walked out from within and knelt before the military tent to pay their respects.


    Jun Lin Yue dismounted and said, "There''s no need. Where is Third Brother and I''s military account?"


    He handed the whip to the soldier next to him. The soldier quickly took the two horses away.


    Because he had not been in charge for a long time, his black beard covered his mouth, his hair was tied up by a red bandanna, and his eyes were deep and deep. Although he was about 30 years old, his face was full of age.


    There was no place for him to vent his anger. Logically speaking, the border guards were under the jurisdiction of the Great Conclave. As the leader of the Azure Province of the Sacred Scale Guards, there was no reason for him not to ask about them.

 C39

    But the moment he dismounted, Jun Linyue overstepped his boundaries and began to ask about the general situation of the military camp. Although it was somewhat embarrassing, it was the Human Emperor''s arrangement and the entire military camp should already know about it. From the looks of it, the two of them were brothers, so he had no choice but to give up.


    However, it''s not like he was going easy on us either. "Duke of Xuanwu, although we''re brothers, we won''t let you toil over the matters of the military camp. The Sacred Scale Guards are under my jurisdiction, and the borders of the Azure Province are even more so.


    Jun Lanyue turned around and laughed, "Haha, third brother, don''t forget. The imperial edict says that the Human Emperor has ordered me to be the general for the expedition. I will handle all matters concerning the army camp."


    "You''re a general, and I''m the supervisor. Since that''s the case, fifth brother, you still have to listen to me. "I can understand your determination, but after walking for a day, you are tired too. Go rest first."


    At this moment, Jun Linjian Jian couldn''t compete with him, so he gave up. Coincidentally, he truly did feel somewhat tired, so he walked over to a tent at the side. The two soldiers followed.


    Behind him was the faint conversation between Jun LinShao and the Qingzhou border''s leader, Li Ai.


    Although Li Ai was not welcoming, it was obvious that these two rows of tents were set up to welcome the two.


    When Li Ai sent off the two adults, one of the soldiers beside her interrupted, "Boss, why are there no one to escort the Black Tortoise and the leader?"


    It was strange that the two of them had come alone, but he didn''t dare to ask. He arranged a place for them to stay and continued his search.


    When Jun Lin Yue returned to the military tent, he found prepared prepared food on both sides of him. There was also a weapon rack with all sorts of weapons on it. Next to him were two sets of bright silver armors. One was golden, while the other was red.


    On the wall was a map of the mountain ranges of the Nether Sect. Note: This is a confirmed Undead. However, Jun Lanyue didn''t understand much about the Nether Sect. However, no matter what teaching it was, to dare to understand the boundaries of the Azure Province meant that they had ideas about the Black Tortoise City. That was unforgivable.


    At this moment, someone shouted a report from outside the door. Jun Lin Yue said impatiently: "Come in! What''s wrong? This marquis has not rested yet. "


    "Reporting to the Black Tortoise, there are two people who said they are your subordinates waiting outside the military tent."


    "A subordinate?" Jun Linyue hesitated for a moment before he replied, "Let them in."


    The two entered and cupped their fists in salute, "Greetings, Black Tortoise marquis."


    "How dare you!" "You actually lied to me, you deserve to die for your crimes!" The domineering manner of Jun Lin Yue didn''t give the two of them a chance to speak.


    The two hurriedly explained, "Your Lordship, please calm your anger. We have been entrusted by the lord of the Black Tortoise manor, Mister Sacred Xuan, to protect and escort you. This is his personal letter to you. Please take a look."


    When Jun Linyue heard that it was from Jun Juanxuan, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Thus, he opened the letter and wrote two sentences with vigorous calligraphy. "Zhao Lin, Sun Qi, your cultivation is deep, and you can do whatever you want."


    Jun Lin Yue laughed, "Oh, so you are Uncle''s subordinate. I''ve missed you. How have you been these past two days?"


    Zhao Lin said, "Mister''s health is good, but you did instruct the two of us to bow and do our best to assist the Marquis, to restore the Nether Sect''s disorderly faction as soon as possible, and to return to the Black Tortoise Mansion.


    "Yes, that is also my wish. Then don''t wait, before the sun shines. Take this map and help me check if there are any people from the Nether Sect on this mountain. You must come back before nightfall. I''m going to catch him off guard tonight. "


    "Yes, master Hou!" With that, the two of them disappeared from the tent. Jun Linyue took the letter and threw it into the brazier. Ever since Wan Quan had accidentally revealed the conversation between the servants, Jun Bluemoon had been somewhat wary of Jun Juanxuan. Hopefully, he was overthinking it. After all, there were many times when Jun Linyue still had to rely on the Sovereign Profound Realm.


    However, the military camp was not as peaceful as he had imagined.


    The sky had just begun to brighten when they heard loud and clear military songs outside the military tent, along with training slogans that were like wolves and tigers. After walking for an entire day and night, Jun Lin Yue was awoken. He flew into a rage and shouted, "Someone, come! Someone come! "


    "Master Hou, what''s wrong?" A soldier hurried into the account.


    Jun Lanyue frowned, covering his head with his hands as he asked, "What''s going on outside?"


    The soldier proudly said, "This is the training that we have every day. It''s to increase our combat strength and to defend against the Unholy Cult''s rebel army."


    "What a joke!" Attacking is the best defense, what''s the use of training here, just call your old man over. " Jun Lin Yue roared. The little soldier silently retreated. Not long later, Li Ai walked in.


    "Master Hou, what business do you have with me?"


    "What''s going on outside?" It''s noisy. "


    Li Ai was somewhat surprised. Looking at the drowsy Jun Linyue, she intentionally said, "Master Hou, we get up early every day to train, do you not need it?"


    "Impudent!" "He actually dared to provoke me!" Jun Linyue was no longer sleepy. He took the opportunity to order, "Men, bring him out and behead him!"


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, a familiar figure entered the tent. That person was none other than Jun Lin Shao.


    "Fifth brother, it''s your turn to control the Whole Gale Alliance in the border city of the Azure Province." With me supervising you, how can I allow you to kill the innocent!? "


    "To openly defy this marquis'' prestige is a capital offense!" After he finished speaking, Jun Lin Yue walked down to see Li Ai kneeling on the ground, trembling all over.


    "Master Hou, this servant didn''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me!"


    Seeing that he was not going to give in to force, Jun Linjou slowed his voice and said, "He already knows that he was wrong. You have just arrived, and no one is familiar with you yet. A slip of the tongue would not cause any deaths. "


    "Humph!" Jun Lanyue didn''t pay much attention to this. He stretched out his right hand, and with a ''dang'', a large blade flew out from the weapon rack, landing in his hand.


    "If you have anything to say, then say it after meeting with the King of the Underworld!"


    As he finished speaking, a gust of wind gusted down from the skies, and Jun Lin Yue''s sabre instantly slashed out. He was still far away, but Li Ai had already been struck in the chest by the sabre, and was now lying on the ground with her back to the sky.


    "You! "Jun Lanyue, you are disregarding human life!" Jun Lengshao flew into a rage as he shouted, "The Great Central Region sent you to battle against the Netherworld Sect. Li Ai is the person who is most familiar with the terrain. How can you kill him?"


    Jun Lanyue didn''t think so and cursed, "This fellow is actually scolding me. If I don''t seal his mouth, I won''t be able to sleep or eat in peace." The Human Emperor sent me to take charge of the military affairs of the border, he has his reasons. "It''s not like you don''t know how I do things. It''s not beneficial for extinguishing the rebel army, so I naturally know. I don''t need anyone to teach me!"


    Then he ordered the soldiers, "Take them out!"


    And the soldiers didn''t dare to disobey.


    After this incident, no one in the military camp dared to underestimate Black Tortoise City''s young marquis anymore. At this time, outside of the military tent, a bugle call sounded out. A new round of attacks from the Netherworld Kingdom began.


    Jun Lanyue closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "It''s really worrisome." "Prepare to meet the enemy!"

 C40

    In order to restore the glory of the ancient civilization, they recruited depressed young people and impulsive people to join them. Of course, there were also a lot of martial cultivators and profound cultivators, but as for what happened now, Jun Lanyue knew nothing about it.


    However, from the attack point of view, the Unholy Spirit Sect was completely unworthy of the two words "Nether". From the very beginning, black smoke began to gather outside the window. The dark clouds seemed to be a sign before the rain, covering the entire sky.


    Jun Lin Yue, clad in his armor, walked up to the top of the city wall and asked, "What''s going on here?"


    The soldier beside him picked up his shield, a weapon in one hand, and said with a trembling voice, "Last time ¡­ When the black cloud descended, we lost nearly a thousand soldiers ¡­ "


    Jun Lanyue frowned. At this time, Jun Lincer had also climbed up the wall. Looking at the rolling black clouds, he picked up the bow and arrows beside him, using all his strength to draw the bow. There was only the sound of rubber bands cracking, and then the red arrow shot out towards the center of the black clouds.


    On the hills in the distance, people who looked like black spots were slowly approaching.


    In the eyes of others, this could be a battle to the death. Fear had already filled their hearts. This was because the military strength sent by the Green Province along with the He Province was far from that of the Nether Sect. Moreover, the Great Yang Empire forbade cultivation, and even if their bodies could display the greatest amount of power, they could only be considered Martial Disciples, not to mention the opposing party had mixed martial cultivators and Profound Practitioners.


    However, in Jun Linyue''s eyes, it seemed as if the other party was a ball of blood essence, slowly approaching him. If he could absorb the blood essence of everyone, then his power would increase by leaps and bounds.


    Thinking of this, Jun Lin Yue became even more excited. However, this still required a certain amount of skill. Otherwise, if he did not succeed in his cultivation, the Azure Province would have been conquered first. That wouldn''t be fun.


    When he saw the excitement on Jun Linyue''s face, he disdainfully said, "Could it be that you have a way to retreat from the enemy?"


    "There are two solutions, but I won''t say anything!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked down the city wall. The city walls had already started to be bombarded by the gunfire, and the booming sound reverberated for hundreds of miles. The cannon emplacements on the city walls were also launched on time under the command of the team leaders from all directions. In a short period of time, the city gates were shrouded in fog, making it impossible to see the number of people on the other side.


    The two staff officers of the square formation followed behind Jun Lin Yue, hurriedly saying, "Marquis of Xuanwu, the enemy''s offense is getting fiercer and fiercer. They did not use ordinary weapons. Once they climb the wall, our army will be defeated. They are really too difficult to deal with. "


    After some thought, Jun Lanyue asked, "How many times have the opponent attacked like this?"


    "This is the second time."


    "Didn''t you see their weapons?" Jun Linyue walked down from the city gate tower and passed the weapon to the guard beside him, "Send some men to circle around from both sides to behind them, to see exactly how strong they are." The sooner the better. "


    "Yes sir!" After speaking, the two of them shot away like a meteor, disappearing from Jun Bluemoon''s line of sight.


    On top of the city walls, the sounds of artillery shells exploding rang out one after another, and a huge crater was formed beside Jun Lin Shao, almost causing him to lose his life on the spot. A guard with his helmet blown off came over to help him up. "Supervisor, please leave quickly. We can handle it! "


    After all, he was no ordinary individual. Standing on the city wall, he said, "Prepare unarmed archers for me. Archers, light the arrowheads and launch your counterattack after a quarter of an hour." In addition, two groups of people will ride out of the city to meet the enemy! "


    "Supervisor, the people from the Nether Cult aren''t like us. They can fly around!" The soldier smiled wryly, his face filled with the desire to live.


    "What!" Was this really an army? It was as if they were demons and devils!


    But even so, they still had to face the enemy. A quarter of an hour later, the opposite party had arrived at the foot of the city walls, surrounded by black clouds. As they gradually stopped attacking, the archers and the warriors in the other positions were ready.


    Beneath the city, the leader of the Nether Sect was wearing a black Star Moon Robe. He held a long staff in his hand and said to the people on the city wall, "The Cyan Plains is already in my mouth. If you surrender, I can spare your lives. Otherwise, I will make you die a graveless death! "


    Finished speaking, the magic staff hit the ground, and a gale swept over. Afterwards, the black cloud slowly descended from the sky, filling the air above the city walls. Everyone could only see the black wall, and had no ability to distinguish between fighting and fighting.


    Jun Lanyue sneered coldly as he heard these words. He then lowered his head and gave some instructions, after which, a few men led a group of men and disappeared into the alleyway behind them.


    Beneath the city gate tower, black clouds suffused the air.


    Jun Lanyue walked up to the door. Several guards greeted him. Jun Lanyue asked, "Will this door be able to withstand their attack?"


    They looked at each other and shook their heads. Jun Lanyue was expressionless as he mounted his warhorse and said, "Open the gates and let me out."


    "What!?" A few people exclaimed, "Master Hou, if you go alone, it will be too dangerous. If something goes wrong, the Human Emperor will blame you ¡­"


    "Open the gate!" Jun Lanyue''s words were extremely chilling as a black streak of light swirled around him like a whirlwind.


    Worried that their lives could not be saved, they followed Jun Lanyue''s orders and slowly opened the city gates.


    Under the black clouds of smoke, Jun Linyue rode a red horse, rushing into the fog like a meteor.


    Upstairs, Lord Rinsyo was curious. A red light began to glow beneath the feet of Jun Linyue''s horse. The red light grew brighter as it was obscured by the black clouds, and soon disappeared. At this time, Jun Lin Yue passed through the fog and arrived in front of the Hierarch of the Netherworld Sect.


    They looked at each other through the smoke. This Sect Leader was around thirty years old with a thick beard and a pair of bright eyes. Between his brows, he exuded an insufferably arrogant confidence. Raising his head, he asked, "Who are you? You actually dare to fight him alone? "


    Jun Linyue calmly said, "I''m the one who took your dog life, Jun Linyue, Black Tortoise City of Qingzhou." Seeing me, you should be happy for the honor of dying. "


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    In front of Jun Linyue, the crowd burst into wild laughter. The High Priestess said, "Young man, I admire your confidence and your personality. If you join our sect and teach it to you, I believe you will definitely become a formidable figure of your generation! "

 C41

    Jun Lanyue was clad in bright silver armor. The horse was clad in golden armor. The glimmer of light beneath his feet was slightly red. The High Priestess had some questions, but due to face, she didn''t dare to ask. As they talked, they paid attention to the glimmer of light many times.


    When Jun Lanyue heard these words, he became excited in his heart and immediately said, "The cultivation methods of the thirty-six sects are the divine law of the dual cultivators in the way of martial dao. It has been lost for a long time in this world, so if you can provide it to me, that would be for the best. "But in the Central Region, cultivation is a capital offense, and I believe you are also the people of the Central Region. Therefore, your tattered technique is basically just a pile of useless paper to me."


    "Humph!" That''s quite the talk! " Behind the leader of the Unholy Cult, there was a line of people wearing different clothes. Some were like lizards, some were like bats, and some were like poisonous snakes, glaring at him.


    "How about this, Uncle?" Jun Linyue confidently said, "The two of us will put down our weapons and have a duel. As long as one of us touches the corner of the other''s clothes, we will consider it a loss. What do you say?"


    Before he could finish his words, the Sect Leader of the Unholy Cult had already arrived in front of Jun Linyue, his black face pressed against his own.


    Shocked, Jun Lanyue reined his horse and backed away. But the horse, startled, fell back, staggered, and King''s Linger rolled over and jumped off the horse. The horse roared and returned to the city.


    Now, only Jun Linyue was left to fight alone.


    However, when he raised his head and looked again, the Pope was still standing on the horse opposite him. He did not move at all. The surrounding people began to mock him. How could Jun Linyue possibly withstand this kind of provocation? He took a big stride forward, rushing straight towards the Sect Leader.


    "Then if you lose, obediently go back. All your troops will belong to our Nether Sect, okay?"


    "Then I will also announce that if I win, if I find your clothes first, you will immediately retreat and hand over ten hostages to me. I can''t guarantee that they''ll come back alive. "


    The Nether Cult Sovereign nodded in praise. At that moment, a black shadow passed by him. As Jun Lin Yuan activated his Mysterious Technique, a glowing black jade sword appeared in his right hand and stabbed towards his back. However, after the sword pierced through the air, the sword qi, like a white dragon, flew behind him. Not only did it remove some of the smoke, it also instantly turned around and rushed towards the Nether Cult leader.


    However, just as the battle was going on in front of them, there was a farce of abandoning the city behind the city wall.


    It didn''t take long before all the soldiers and weapons were evacuated. Jun Lanzhao glanced at the black fog before him, sighed, and then disappeared.


    Jun Lin Yue''s blood was boiling. Last night, Chi You''s blood essence started to take effect again, and this time, even his bones felt a little hot. The strength in his body seemed to be unable to be used up. The Brahma Mantra was also in his body, and he was repeatedly tempering it with a certain frequency. The original Profound Arts had already begun to dominate in his body, and all of his energy had more than half of the Profound Arts'' power source.


    With a wave of the Sect Leader''s staff, a streak of starlight flashed, and the black mist instantly dissipated. There was no one left on the city wall.


    Jun Lanyue''s eyes were filled with an intense eagerness, he didn''t know if they were ready yet. This Nether Cult leader really had some skills. He could actually control the weather.


    Jun Linyue tapped his feet on the ground and quickly approached the Sect Leader. The High Priestess rode her horse straight ahead. Unexpectedly, his team also followed along. Jun Lin Yue was dumbstruck. Solo? With a flick...


    At that moment, the surrounding mountains began to blow their horns. The Pope immediately stopped and was about to enter the Black Tortoise City of the Azure Province. However, behind him, in a place where the mountains met the sky, all the people of the Azure Province stood up.


    As the mist dissipated, the Nether Cult leader''s group became clearer. However, this team didn''t have many people, and after coming out, they were all elites. Moreover, they weren''t easy to mess with. Sect Leader reined in his horse and looked around, clearly feeling the overwhelming advantage of popularity. This was something he had never thought of before.


    Thus, he stopped and asked, "Kid, how many soldiers do you actually have with me?"


    "It''s more than enough to kill you." Jun Lin Yue leisurely spoke. And on the mountaintop, it was precisely the team led by Zhao Lin and the team led by Sun Qi.


    At this time, the Sect Leader seemed to have been provoked. He pointed his staff at the ground and the two of them were suddenly followed by red, red mountains and rivers, rain drops, and trees.


    Upon seeing this, Jun Linyue felt as though he had entered a foreign world. Beneath his feet was soft sand, and there was also a winding road in front of him. The end of this path was none other than the Sect Leader himself. However, the further they walked, the further away the person was from them. Jun Linyue seemed to have drank too much. He felt that he was unsteady and his feet were rustling.


    After walking for a long time, he was exhausted and had finally reached the end. However, the person in front of him had disappeared. Instead, a white wall had appeared, thin and suffused with light.


    Jun Lin Yue didn''t know what was going on, but the fatigue in his heart grew increasingly stronger. He only wanted to sink into a deep sleep. But he knew that no matter what, he couldn''t sleep. Suddenly, a flash appeared in front of his eyes. It was still black mist. The person standing in front of him was still the head of the Unholy Church.


    Chi You''s spirit blood started to stir within Jun Lanyue''s body. As he began to control his mind, he firmly held on to the ground and abruptly struggled out of the illusory world.


    He looked at the Hierarch of the Nether Sect again. At this moment, blood was already flowing out of his nose. In the match just now, it was obvious that the Nether Cult Master had lost to Jun Linyue. This was a silent battle. But next, it was the true blades that were facing each other.


    Since Jun Lin Yue wasn''t willing to delay any longer, he ordered the people around him to attack. At the same time, the tornado in Xiao Yun''s palm started to shrink violently under the strong power of the mystical arts, with himself as the center. The few men behind the sect leader all sought cover to avoid the attacks. However, the surrounding hills of the Azure Province''s border city had no cover at all.


    At this moment, another wave of fighting figures appeared in the distance. A green flag was fluttering in the air. It was the symbol of Qingzhou. Besides the He Prefecture Generals, there was nothing else that could help them so quickly.


    The He Province''s general meridians let out a long roar that shook the heavens and shook the earth. The Nether Sect had already felt the signal to retreat. Jun Linyue strode forward. The Venerate Heaven Dragon''s team had surrounded several hundred of the Nether Cult''s followers in a besieging formation. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "" Roar! "" "Roar!" "" Roar! "" "Roar!" "" "" "" "" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ "


    The High Priestess saw that she was surrounded, so she put her hands together and sent her staff flying into the air. The air around her started to spin, and a dozen or so beastmen of all shapes and sizes started to fiercely rush in all directions. This was clearly a monster, not a war.


    At first, they only thought of the Nether Sect as a rebel and attacked them, but now, it seems that they were just a motley crowd. I don''t know if I''ll die from sickness after absorbing their blood.


    With this thought in mind, he grabbed onto a Ghost sect disciple with thick makeup like a lizard. That person ran away in fright, but was still controlled by Jun Linyue.


    The High Priestess was currently floating in the air, her hands still clasped together, motionless.

 C42

    When Jun Lin Yue grabbed a person, he instantly absorbed that person''s blood essence. His speed could be said to be extremely fast, and even he himself did not know how he died.


    And just like that, after a chaotic fight, Jun Lin Yue''s beast nature had greatly increased, and all the spirit blood in his body had been given to Chi You as a reserve for his power. Unknowingly, his cultivation ability had also improved by a large amount. He grabbed another person in the melee, thinking that after he absorbed this person''s blood essence, he would stop and let them go.


    But at this time, the Nether Cult leader suddenly released his hands, and all of the followers rose into the air, spreading out their palms. A powerful aura spread out in all directions.


    In an instant, both his own army and Mai Tianlong''s army were pressed to the ground by the immense pressure. They could barely stand up on their own. Whirlwind came from the sky and the sect leader''s staff suddenly turned into thousands of sharp daggers, stabbing towards the ground.


    Instantly, the blood of countless soldiers splattered in the surroundings. They spat out blood and fell to the ground, twitching as they died. The daggers began to lose their strength as they stabbed out in all directions, causing ripples of light to spread out in all directions.


    Although he had eliminated the threat of the dagger, what he got in return was the confrontation between the people in the air. This was a very awkward method of fighting. No matter who stopped first, they would be severely injured.


    On the surface, it was a conflict between the two types of power. In fact, the two types of power were trying their best to fuse together, but once they did, the two of them really couldn''t escape. Unless one of them had insufficient strength to cultivate, or died due to lack of strength, the other might be injured a little less.


    In theory, cultivation of the profound and cultivation of the martial arts could not be obtained at the same time. Because these two systems were incompatible fire and water, unless there was a powerful fusion ability within the body, or if there was something that could be fused, then only when the two types of cultivation techniques were used would they not cancel each other out.


    It was obvious that the sect leader was the first to try this method. Or the only public experimenter. If it weren''t for the protection of the cultivation techniques of the thirty-six sects, he believed he wouldn''t be alive right now.


    Jun Lanyue saw that, with the sect leader''s potential, he had at most reached the level of a Martial Master, and at most a Grand Mysterious Master. Regardless of whether one was a Martial Master or a Grand Mysterious Master, if one cultivated alone, Jun Lin Yue would not be a match for him. But in this kind of situation, if the two of them were to fight to the death and Jun Lanyue was facing a single person, then the Sect Leader would most likely face a backlash from cultivating the profound and a backlash from cultivating martial arts at the same time. Therefore, when facing three people, Jun Lin Yue''s chances of winning were much higher.


    He only told us that we should not be greedy, or we would suffer a miserable fate.


    However, a familiar figure suddenly appeared at this moment. This person was Jun LengShao.


    When experts fought, life and death would be decided in an instant. Although Jun Lanyue wasn''t a master, he was still considered a half-master with the Nirvana Scripture and Chi You''s blood essence. His muscles, veins, and bones all over his body seemed to have exploded to the highest level during his confrontation with the Sect Leader. Even if he didn''t win, it was because of his previous cultivation.


    For Jun Lin Yue, this was something that was extremely difficult to come by.


    But at this time, why would Jun Lengshao come? If he was going to help him, then he would have to wait until the next life. Because Jun Linyue was sitting cross-legged on the ground, he could clearly feel something stabbing into his body. When he lowered his head to look, he saw that it was a sharp sword held in Jun Linhao''s hand.


    At this moment, he was savagely sneering at her. In that moment, the aura hovering above his body was washed away. How great was this force that it had repelled Jun Lin Shao more than ten meters away? Jun Linyue vomited blood on the spot, and the High Priestess also fell from the sky, barely able to stand on her feet by relying on her cultivation.


    After that, without a word, Mai Tianlong raised his broadsword and rushed towards the sect leader of the Unholy Cult. Then the other soldiers followed.


    Jun Lin used his hand to cover his wound. He was heavily injured, and had no strength left in his body.


    Jun LengShao walked over and laughed loudly, "I didn''t expect that you would die today, fifth brother. If we go back and say you died in battle, it would at least add to the glory of our Black Tortoise Manor. "Hahaha!"


    "Jun... "Lin, Jun Yunxiao, you and I are brothers after all ¡­" Jun Lanyue''s blood energy couldn''t seep through his entire body, and he didn''t have the strength to talk or stand. His words just now had consumed a great deal of his physical strength. Chi You''s recovery speed was very fast, but this time, he had used up too much of his elemental energy and lost a lot of blood. It would take him a while to recover, but he might not be able to fully recover before Jun LengShao did.


    Jun LinShao smiled mockingly, "There isn''t a single person in the Black Tortoise dukedom who doesn''t want you to die. Are you satisfied?"


    "Wait a moment. There is a secret that I won''t speak of. I won''t have a chance in the future!" Jun Lanyue lay on the ground with his eyes closed.


    As soon as Jun Yunrue heard this, she was afraid that she would miss out on something good. She quickly bent over to listen. The speed at which Chi You''s blood essence recovered became faster and faster. Even he himself could feel the blood slowly and unceasingly entering his body, as if he had been reborn.


    In the blink of an eye, he had recovered to sixty percent of his original strength. However, with the sharp weapons stabbing into his body, he was unable to fully recover. At this time, Jun Lanyue saw the opportunity and pulled out the long sword from his body, stabbing it towards Jun Lin Shao.


    A beautiful pearl hairpin swiped past his ear in the moment of death. Jun Lanyue only felt his hand being carried away by a force. It was powerless to loosen its grip on the sword as it fell to the ground. His hand was pierced by the hairpin and nailed to the ground.


    At this moment, only then did Jun Yunrue understand that it was Lin Yue who wanted to kill him. Fortunately, there was rescue in the distance, but he did not know who it was. It was obvious that she was a girl. Furthermore, her cultivation was deep. Her grasp of her strength and timing was very accurate.


    He raised his sword and viciously stabbed it down towards Jun Lanyue''s body.


    However, Jun Lanyue wasn''t that stupid. Even if he didn''t have the strength, the Jedi still had the courage to force out his last breath. He somersaulted, dodging the sword. He didn''t have time to pull out the hairpin that had gone through his hand before he turned around and sent a flying kick straight towards his opponent''s chest, forcing him to take a step back.


    In an instant, the two of them were already five steps apart. Just as the series of events had occurred, the sword wounds on Jun Lanyue''s body had already healed. His blood was no longer flowing, and he began to itch. The tender flesh of the newly formed bud had broken off the scabs, and even the scars had disappeared.


    Jun Linyue no longer placed him in his eyes and chased after the shadow that had thrown out the word ''hairpin''. The jade hairpin in his hand still throbbed faintly with pain. There were wounds all over his body, and his Qi and blood could not be fully restored.


    Behind them was Jun LengShao chasing after him. The distance from the battlefield became increasingly wider. In the wilderness, he had no idea where he had run off to. Not long after, he left Jun Lin Shao and hid in a dark corner. With a wail of pain, he pulled out the jade hairpin. However, the wounds on his hands were healing at a visible speed. This was truly inconceivable to Jun Bluemoon.


    He quietly gazed at the hairpin for a long time and muttered to himself, "Why do you ¡­" This is what you do to me. "

 C43

    At this moment, Jun Lanyue was already far away from the battlefield. The smoke and dust in the distance slowly drifted away. Regardless of the state of the war in the city, he had no way to return.


    This place was desolate and cold, and his body was badly wounded. Although Chi You''s blood essence could help him recover quickly, it would still take him a while to recover even more.


    Jun Lin Yue walked slowly along a small path that was overgrown with wild grass. The mystical Qi surrounding his body supported him.


    In a ravine at the bottom of the valley, Jun Linyue heard some noises. As he slowly approached, he realized that someone was speaking.


    He cautiously crawled into the bushes and crawled forward. He saw two people digging something. This surprised him.


    This place didn''t have the tomb of a noble king. If he were to steal a tomb, then there was basically no hope. However, the conversation between the two had caught his attention.


    "Big Brother, after digging this place up, hiding is also good."


    The other muscular man sighed, "Idiot, I won''t be able to hide for long. According to his father''s last words, as well as this blueprint, the ancient tomb must be here. "Qingzhou is fighting with the Nether Cult over there. They won''t be able to discover us, so let''s hurry up!"


    "Ancient tomb!?"


    Jun Lanyue was so shocked that he almost cried out. This made the two of them suddenly alert: "Who is it!"


    After his voice faded away, there was no response. Jun Lin took a deep breath. Without hiding, he slowly stood up. Suddenly, the profound energy around him disappeared, and his entire body fell into the grass.


    If he wasn''t careful now, he would most likely die here.


    The two obese men immediately dropped the shovels in their hands and ran over. They looked warily at Jun Lin Yue, who was lying on the ground.


    At this moment, Jun Lin Yue''s clothes were in tatters, and his body was covered with cuts and bruises. Some parts of his body even had blood dripping from them. The two brothers looked at each other and went forward to help Jun Lin Yue up.


    After supporting Jun Lin Yue up against the wall, he looked at Fatty who looked like his younger brother. Fatty muttered to himself in confusion, "How strange."


    The other fatty picked up a shovel, looked around, then lay on the ground to listen. He hurriedly said, "You take care of him first, I''ve already dug up the entrance to the tomb ¡­"


    With a "Dang," the shovel was suddenly sent flying by a hard rock. Fatty seemed to have received a huge impact as he retreated a few steps back.


    It wasn''t that Jun Lanyue hadn''t fainted yet, he just wanted to make use of this opportunity to see what the two of them were up to. Sure enough, there was an ancient tomb here.


    When his second brother saw that his elder brother had been attacked, he hastily went forward and asked, "What''s going on, elder brother?"


    Fatty put down the shovel and walked a little closer. He touched the stones on the ground and said, "This is the main entrance to the ancient tomb. We have to think of a way to get in."


    "Big brother, we are here on orders to open the tombs for the morning martial arts. There''s no need to worry. Come!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jun Lanyue coughed on purpose, and didn''t stop there. He coughed three or five times in succession, almost to the point of choking up blood.


    With this violent cough, the two fatty had no choice but to put down what they were doing and rush over to check on Jun Lin Yue''s condition.


    By this time, Jun Linyue had already woken up. He knelt on the grass, both hands on the ground, his head buried in the grass. He didn''t say a word.


    The fat guy started talking, then asked with concern, "Hey, brother, where are you from? Do you need any help?"


    Jun Lanyue raised his head, looking as if he was about to die. He pointed in the direction of the Azure Province''s border city and said, "I ¡­" I''m hurt... "Brothers, please, please help me ¡­"


    Saying that, he took a deep breath, almost unable to catch his breath. The two brothers couldn''t bear to watch such a miserable scene unfold.


    Second Brother said, "Big Brother, please save him. He doesn''t look like a bad person. Take him into the ancient tomb first, and let him leave after the pursuers leave. "


    His eldest brother hesitated, while Jun Lanyue slowly moved towards the corner of the room, as if he wanted to cover himself with a layer of grass and trees.


    His second brother could not watch this any longer. He picked up his shovel and swung it towards the middle of the stone tomb''s door. The stone tomb seemed to have its own temper as it grew harder and harder. Its original grayish-gray color had turned red.


    Second Brother suddenly retreated and said, "Big Brother, it can''t be trying to kill someone, right?"


    "Idiot, the diagrams said to hit the wooden door. After the red color changes, place the diagrams inside and the tomb door will open. This is the wisdom of the Old Ancestor, and we will never be able to comprehend it. "


    Saying up to here, he placed a piece of paper in the middle of the stone door. Weird, this tomb door is laid flat on the ground, and below it is an underground tunnel.


    However, the two brothers were not surprised. It was as if they had already known about this matter.


    Jun Lin Yue slowly straightened his back. The retreating army of the Ghost sect slowly approached. He didn''t know about the situation on the front lines, but after he messed up the situation, he believed that the Netherworld Sect''s attack this time was completely chaotic.


    Before the fatty and his brother could think about what the sound was about, two red stone doors slowly opened.


    The second brother walked towards Jun Lin Yue and effortlessly placed him on his back, slowly handing him over to the eldest brother who had already entered the ancient tomb.


    The tomb also said it was strange, even though it was an underground tunnel, each step was extremely exquisite. On both sides of the stone wall, there were sparkling and translucent fluorescent stones, and this fluorescent light itself was glowing. It was unknown where this magical artifact came from, but it was quite similar to what was recorded in the [Mysterious Artifact Ceremony] manual in the Compendium Pavilion.


    However, because of the passage of time, Jun Lanyue didn''t remember it so clearly. There was something like that in his mind, but if he thought about it more carefully, he really wouldn''t be able to remember anything about it.


    The road ahead became wider and wider. The longer they went, the more grooves there were on the stone walls. Some of the grooves were filled with glowing stones, while others were empty.


    Jun Lanyue didn''t know what these things were, but upon hearing the words "ancient tomb of the ancient martial arts", he felt that there must be some extremely powerful items inside, such as weapons or other inherited treasures. If the two of them could bring him in, it would be with unparalleled kindness, or with simple brains.


    At the bottom of a flight of stairs, it was the center of the tomb. But the tablet could not be found. There were six black tunnels around him, and there was a bright gem on top of each of them, illuminating the circular area in the centre.


    The ground was very cold, and there was even a moist vapor on the surface of the ground.


    At this point, playing dead would be useless. Jun Lin Yue suddenly jumped up as he shouted out, "The ground is so cold!"


    The fat brother and sister were shocked. They turned around and saw Jun Lanyue standing at his original spot, rubbing each other''s hands to keep them warm. The aura of the tomb was extremely cold. Not only was it cold, but there was also a deep demonic aura emanating from it, causing people to feel a sense of dread.


    His big brother hurriedly asked, "Who are you? Why are you being chased by the Nether Sect?"

 C44

    Jun Lanyue''s mind was racing. If they were related to the ancient martial arts, wouldn''t that be able to help him in his martial arts cultivation?


    He replied, "Ahem, I am the Black Tortoise Marquis of the Black Tortoise City in the Azure Province. I was sent to fight to the death with the Nether Sect. "But ¡­"


    "What? You hit the Netherworld Sect?" Second Brother suddenly interjected, "Although the Nether Sect has a large number of people, they are all a motley crowd. There are cultivators and cultivators, and with the power of the ancient martial arts, we are basically insignificant!"


    His big brother looked at him and realized that he had spoken too much. He quickly shut his mouth and observed the surroundings carelessly.


    "This little brother doesn''t know better, I''ve let you ridicule me." The eldest brother politely said.


    Although this fatty was ugly, his body was fat. However, the basic etiquette made Jun Linjian very happy. He replied with a smile, "It''s alright, I''m not polite either. I''m injured, and I''m sorry that I entered your family''s territory with you to avoid being pursued by soldiers. I also heard your secret. If you mind, I''ll leave now."


    Just as he was about to turn around, his eldest brother called out, "Hey, the Black Tortoise ¡­" The elder brother said embarrassedly, "Since you are so young, I will call you brother." Since our enemies are all from the Nether Sect, why did they join forces? "In any case, this ancient martial dao will be announced to the world sooner or later. It doesn''t look like there''s anything wrong with it now."


    Jun Linyue smiled, "Since that''s the case, let''s find them together." However, I still don''t know your names. "


    Hearing Jun Linyue''s question, that elder brother raised both of his hands and bowed towards him. "My name is Lin Dazong, this is my younger brother, Lin Dayan."


    He hesitated for a moment before continuing, "I won''t hide it from you, it''s the devil brothers. This time, in order to avenge his family, he had killed hundreds of the Netherworld Sect. However, it was still unable to stop their development, which is why they are cooperating with the Great Yang Empire. It should be after they received our help, the Great Yang Empire sent their forces to increase their forces to fight against the Ghost sect on both sides of us. "


    "Mm. In that case, we are an alliance."


    Jun Lin Yue smiled as he nodded his head. However, his body''s condition was not able to recover at all even after buried under the ground of the cold energy. Many of his blood and Qi had almost solidified.


    Qi was not as good as blood, therefore, the flow of Qi was very good. Without the protection of Xuan Qi, the Xuan Arts and Chi You Blood inside would be hindered.


    Lin Dazong said, "Let''s hurry up and find them. "The forefathers have told us that there is a portion of the remnants of ancient weapons here. Although they are incomplete, their power is boundless, and can be used in the use of ancient weapons. If we were to find other remnants or refine them, they would be able to restore the great power of the ancient era."


    With that, he walked into the first cave.


    Jun Lanyue asked, "Brother Lin, are you sure it''s this cave?"


    "I''m not sure." However, Lin Daozong confidently said, "If this road doesn''t exist, then we will come back."


    Jun Lanyue helplessly followed. Compared to the outside, the number of crystals in the small cave of this branch was much less, and there was no light coming from the outside. Behind him, his second brother Lin Dayan was holding a crystal stone in one hand as he walked listlessly behind him. Only then did the road seem brighter.


    Jun Lanyue felt that these glowing crystals were inconceivable, but in the eyes of the two devil brothers, it seemed like a common occurrence. This wasn''t something that Jun Lanyue could understand.


    "Brother Lin, do you have a lot of these crystals on your side?" Jun Linyue was walking behind Lin Dazong, and behind him was Lin Dayan.


    Lin Da Chong didn''t even turn his head and said: "Crystal stones are an essential part of our demon race, and since ancient times, it has been the best illumination tool, and is worth a lot." However, it is said that in a generation over five generations, many people have been massacred for the matter of crystals. From then on, crystals can only be used in ancient tombs. There''s nothing left on the ground. "


    "Then you guys ¡­" It seems very familiar. " Jun Bluemoon hesitated for a moment before asking.


    Lin Dazhuang stopped, "Although we don''t play with them every day, we have heard our elders say every day that they are not the least bit curious about them. They can only emit light, and there is no heat at all."


    Jun Lin Yue touched the grooves on the stone, and discovered that it was indeed incomparably cold, yet it was emitting a cold light. Perhaps, it was precisely because they were so different from their other brethren that they possessed the imbued strength of ancient martial arts.


    He had unknowingly reached the end of the path. At the end was a spirit tablet with the words "Ancient Martial Arts Empyrean Heavenly Eye God Slayer" written on it. On both sides of the spirit tablet were two nail-like things. At the top of the tablet was a crystal stone, but this crystal didn''t glow.


    Lin Dazong took the two crystals and left the cave. Then came the second cave.


    As he continued on like this, Lin Dayan felt like he was about to collapse. He only had a few crystals with him. Lin Dayan said, "Could these be the so-called Ancient Divine Artifacts?"


    Lin Dazong said, "This is just the beginning. The real divine tool is a broken Divine Firmament Sword, but we didn''t see it today. I don''t know if it''s because we haven''t found it yet."


    Before he could finish his words, rumbling sounds could be heard from the top of his head as if ten thousand horses were galloping across. The three of them looked at each other. It was the people of the Nether Sect.


    Lin Da Yan anxiously and anxiously said: "Big brother! There''s no one sealing the entrance of the ancient tomb, they''ll find us! Our ancient tomb cannot be broken by outsiders! "


    As he spoke, he heard the sound of a cave entrance in the distance.


    "Hey, quick, someone seems to have come here ¡­"


    "Is this a basement? Quick, someone, take the stone away. "


    After some knocking and clamoring, someone said, "Boss, this is too hard! The stone will change color. We can''t open it at all!"


    "Trash!" After he finished speaking, there was a loud explosion accompanied by a miserable scream. Immediately following were cries for help.


    "All of you, scram! "You, go and notify ¡­"


    The three of them lost their patience. Lin Dazong said, "The stones outside are sealed. They won''t be able to open it, but we can''t leave from there. There are other exits to this tomb. Let''s take a look!"


    But what she did not know was that this was a radiating ancient tomb. Entering from the ancient tomb, there was a long and serene passageway, immediately followed by six deeper tunnels. At the end of it was the ancient tomb''s owner, which was also the person with the deepest cultivation. As for the other exits, even if they had, none of them knew.


    Jun Linyue could also see the doubt in Lin Dazong''s eyes and actions. He bluntly asked, "Big Brother Lin, do you also not know what the other exit is?"


    Lin Da Chong looked at Lin Da Yan and sighed. He said embarrassedly, "I really don''t know where the exit is. However, we must protect the broken Divine Firmament Sword that we have obtained today. "

 C45

    With that, Lin Da Chong passed a few crystals to Jun Yan Yue and said, "These are the Divine Firmament Sword''s divine stones that have the unique power of ancient martial arts. When embedded on the Divine Firmament Sword, it can activate the Divine Firmament Sword''s power. However, we have yet to find the Divine Firmament Sword. "


    "This ¡­" Just as Jun Linyue was about to refuse, Lin Dazong said, "Let me finish." Bring these Divine Stones back to your Azure Province first. We will lure them away and then we will wait for you at the Azure Province''s border city. We believe in you! "


    Saying this, he turned to look at Lin Dayan, who nodded in agreement. The only way now was to move their things. Furthermore, they believed that the Divine Firmament Sword was in this tomb and had not been stolen. But if they didn''t take it with them today, they might never find it again.


    Jun Lanyue caught the divine stones, but before he could understand what the two brothers were talking about, he was lifted up and walked towards the entrance of the cave. Violent sounds of impact could be heard from outside the cave. The door stone had turned red, but without the blueprint, it was impossible to open. Therefore, the temperature of the red stone gate also increased, as if it had a mind of its own. Standing under the stone door was the chaotic sound of voices.


    They didn''t know how many people were outside. If they had more people, they would definitely be captured alive or killed. These treasures would also be stolen away.


    At this moment, a crooked mouth general with one eye covered outside signaled for silence. There were voices in the cave, and everyone was on their hands and knees.


    The two voices argued fiercely.


    "Let''s go!" It''s full of explosives! "


    "What?! Why is it an explosive!"


    "We found the wrong place, this is an empty tomb for ghosts!"


    "You lit a fire? Are you sick! Run! "


    "When I accidentally lit the fire, it ignited a line of fire. It is currently burning inside!"


    "Let''s go!" Where is the exit? Use this explosive to blow it up. Once you''ve stuffed it in, I''ll take it! "


    As he said that, everyone''s eyes revealed looks of disbelief, but after everyone paused for a few seconds, they immediately bounced back and screamed, "Run! This was an explosive warehouse. It was about to explode! Run! "


    Just then, Lin Dazong blew hard into the ground, causing the entire tomb to shake. The rumbling sound was like the sound of a huge explosion, and the people outside all scattered in all directions.


    Everything suddenly became quiet.


    "Quick, take advantage of this!" Lin Dazong said. Thus, Lin Dayan placed the blueprint in his hand on the stone door, and the doors on both sides automatically opened. The three people came out one by one. The stone door closed again.


    "Black Tortoise, farewell here. Quickly leave ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the others felt that something was wrong. The people hiding in the trenches and bushes in the distance all stood up and saw the figures of the three people.


    A voice shouted, "They lied to us. Chase after them!"


    On the other side, Lin Dazong anxiously said: "Quickly leave, once we escape, we''ll go to the city to find you! You must help us preserve the divine stone! "


    Jun Lanyue nodded and ran towards a side pathway. For a time, it was as though his feet had been restrained by something. His feet left the ground and rapidly disappeared into the darkness of the evening. And that place was filled with the sounds of chasing and scolding.


    However, they hadn''t even gone far when they heard the miserable shrieks of the two devil brothers. They were sure that they had already been caught, but the direction they were escaping in was in the opposite direction from Jun Lin Yue.


    They believed that the divine stone must be something very important. With his own cultivation, he could completely defeat the people of the Nether Sect, but whether or not he could protect these divine stones was not certain. If these two people had a profound cultivation base, then it would be even more so. At a critical moment, they would have to protect him while taking care of the God''s Stone of Retaliation and these two people. Not only would they delay the transfer of the God''s Stone, they would even lose their lives.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Jun Lanyue finally made a decision. He put away the divine stones and returned to the Green Province''s border city camp.


    The battle had exhausted the troops of the Qingzhou Army, and the civilians had left this fiery place. All the soldiers lay on the ground, exhausted, or had fallen asleep. They all thought that the Black Tortoise dukedom had forced back the Nether Sect and had chased them for a long time, but it still hadn''t come back yet. As he feebly rested, he was still praising the Black Tortoise dukedom for their youth and their amazing martial arts. The mere Netherworld Sect was not a match for the Black Tortoise dukedom.


    When Jun Lanyue heard this, he didn''t pay any attention to them and returned to the military tent silently.


    Just as the guard at the door was about to respond, Jun Lin Yue signaled for him to speak in a low voice and told him that no one was allowed to barge in without his permission.


    Although he was tired after entering the military tent, Jun Lanyue had no desire to sleep at all. Right now, his mind was filled with thoughts of what the Primordial Divine Firmament Sword was. If he combined the divine stones in his hands, just how powerful would it be?


    He placed the eight divine stones on the table. These eight divine stone statues were the size of diamonds, with distinct edges. But, it was unknown just how many corners they had. There was a faint glow in the transparency. Although he couldn''t name it, it was definitely something extremely rare in this world.


    At this moment, a dispute broke out outside the tent. It was the voice of Jun LengShao. Jun Lanyue hastily withdrew the divine stone in his hand. Outside the tent, the soldier said, "I''m sorry, but the Black Turtle said that no one is allowed to enter without his permission. Please don''t make things difficult for me!"


    "Pa!" A slap landed on the warrior''s face. Blood gushed out of his nose, but the soldier remained motionless. "I''m sorry, but you can''t go in."


    Another punch.


    "You actually dare to stop me? Is Jun Linyue back?" The war in the city has turned the sky and the earth black, but he actually managed to hide out of the city.


    He opened the door of the tent.


    Unexpectedly, before he could see what was inside, a heavy kick came flying towards him. He lost all gravity in an instant and fell heavily to the ground. The next one who appeared was the red-robed Marquis of Xuanwu, Lin Yue.


    He majestically stood in front of the tent and passed a towel to the soldier without even looking at him. He then turned to the lying Jun Linshao and said angrily, "You actually dared to hit my men right under my nose!"


    Jun Lanyue was infuriated. He stretched his hands in the air, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Just at this moment, one of the divine stones on his body fell out and tumbled into the sand.


    But no one noticed.


    The wind was full of Jun Yunrue''s messy hair. After the great battle, Jun Lin Shao was also heavily injured. In addition to the fact that he had used 80% of his strength in this kick, his Meng family was far more ferocious than him. At this time, Jun Lin Shao already couldn''t stand up anymore.


    A cold wind blew, and the starry sky was bright and resplendent. In the distant mountains, wild wolves were howling, and the night was long.

 C46

    At that moment, a shadow flashed through the darkness. Jun Lanyue looked over with vigilance, and the black shadow instantly moved to his side.


    The more Jun Linjian thought about it, the more familiar it felt. He remembered the wound on his right hand, and immediately became angry. He clenched his right fist and shouted, "Humph! You! You''re the one who sneaked around and shot people in the back!"


    After he finished talking, his eyes turned red from the strong wind blowing on his body.


    In the late autumn, the border was unbearably cold. Inside the military tent, charcoal was lit to keep warm as Jun Lin Yue paced back and forth in the middle of the military tent.


    The matter of the Nether Sect had temporarily stopped and wouldn''t be disturbed again for three or five days. However, if the future troubles did not end, it was likely that there would never be a day of peace for the main branch. There was never a day of peace in the main branch, while there was never a day of peace in the Jun Lin Yue.


    Was this what he wanted to see?


    Thus, Jun Linyue had to see this black shadow''s true appearance clearly today. As he thought about it, he started to move. The mystical Qi in his body rose as the black shadow stopped at the side, dodging to the side.


    Under the illumination of the surrounding torches, the girl''s figure could be seen. Her hair was short, her eyes were cold, and her fists were clenched. Each word was firmly stuck on the ground. Her face was still covered. In the cold night, he was still wearing a thin shirt. His chest was heaving as if he had traveled for a long time.


    Jun Yingyue stepped forward, and said in a stern voice, "You dare to cause trouble in my Great Yang Army camp, you shall be punished with death for your crimes. If you continue to commit crimes and obstruct my path, be careful that I don''t show any mercy."


    The black shadow snorted coldly as it glanced at Jun Lin Shao, who was lying on the ground. He gave her a look. The woman''s right leg retreated as fast as a bolt of lightning, and she dashed towards Jun Lin Yue.


    Jun Linyue was taken aback. He had never imagined that this girl would be so direct in her attacks. Thus, his anger rose again. He spread out his hands and a gust of wind from his palms swirled in the air. The few divine stones that the devil brothers let him keep clearly felt his chest heating up and trembling.


    This caused Jun Linyue to feel somewhat puzzled. This girl saw that there was a difference in Jun Linyue''s demeanor. She seized this opportunity and, five steps away from him, she suddenly leaned backwards. The inertia of her body slid down her legs towards Jun Linyue''s body.


    Jun Lanyue hadn''t expected that she would change her direction of attack. With one foot touching the ground, he leapt into the air. The profound energy around his body swayed and was once again under his control. Suddenly, a stream of heat came from his chest. That was the power of the God''s Stone. Before he could finish feeling the strange sensation the divine stone gave him, the woman in black below him had already launched an attack, directly aiming for Jun Lin Yue.


    Jun Lanyue saw that there was a small dagger in her hand. She''s a killer? Why was he hiding in the camp? Had the Nether Sect already sent assassins to kill him?


    However, from the situation just now, it seemed that the girl and Jun Lin Shao knew each other. If it was someone from the Nether Sect, then Jun Linhao and him should be her enemies.


    At this moment, Jun Lanyue felt that things weren''t as simple as they seemed. As a result, his body immediately flipped over and his hands rushed downwards. White light suddenly exploded from his sleeves as a completely transparent sword stabbed out.


    That sword, was none other than the Mystical Weapon of Jun Lin Yue, the Dark Jade Sword.


    The moment the Ink Jade Sword moved, the girl''s expression froze. In just a simple exchange of glances, he felt like the girl already knew that he was a profound practitioner. If she didn''t dodge this strike, then the Dark Jade Sword would have over a hundred times the damage of the dagger.


    Helpless, the girl slid to the side as her body tilted to the side.


    Immediately, Jun Lin Yue''s sword directly slashed out in several directions. Sand and stones flew into the air as a fierce wind blew. The dozens of military tents in the vicinity whooshed. The charcoal in the brazier in their faces were all nearly extinguished by the strong gale.


    The surrounding guards could not stand being hit by the sand and rocks. When the sand and stone hit their faces and bodies, it hurt so much that they all came to the back of the tent battered and exhausted. From this, it could be seen how powerful the sword in Jun Lanyue''s hands was.


    The woman in black who was knocked to the ground lowered her head, but she did not stop. She stood firmly in the sand and suddenly turned around. Her long hair was blown up by the wind and scattered in disorder. Her eyes revealed a murderous intent.


    His clothes and armor flapped in the wind as he stamped his feet on the ground, moaning in a steady manner.


    "Girl, I advise you to surrender. "Merely causing trouble will be enough for you to repay them with your life. If ¡­"


    Who would have thought that this girl would so disdainfully interrupt Jun Linyue. "What a load of crap!"


    After which, the lady flipped her empty hands, and a bright red light shone beneath her feet. As though being catapulted out of her body, she soared into the sky.


    Everyone looked up and saw that she had instantly disappeared. The only thing left in the air was the red dot, which slowly grew larger in the clouds. Suddenly, with a crackling sound, a bolt of red lightning forcefully struck down from the clear sky in the early autumn. The thunderclouds immediately churned as a violent gale arose.


    "What is this?" Jun Lin Yue frowned as he mumbled to himself. In all his years of cultivation, he had never heard of a cultivator possessing such earth-shattering power. Furthermore, she was a girl, how could she pry open the spirit aura of heaven and earth and control wind, rain, rain, and lightning? This was too terrifying.


    Hearing this question, Jun Linhao, who was slowly standing up, spoke up, "Hehe, the legacy daughter of the Nine Tripod Marquis of the Great Yang City really does live up to her reputation. She can actually cultivate the power of martial dao to such a soul-stirring level. "The younger generations are formidable."


    "What are you talking about?" Jun Linyue raised a single hand, and with a ''sou'' sound, he moved to the front of the youth, grabbing him by the collar. His eyes were bloodshot as he asked, "Who is the Nine Furnace Marquis?"


    "Fifth brother, let go of me first." He wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth and said, "The Marquis of the Nine Cauldrons is the imperial blood of the Marquis of Xuanwu, and he has been in charge of the He Province all this time. However, due to the cultivation of this move, the Nine Furnace Marquis did not die. Before he died, he passed the essence of his martial arts to his only daughter, Yun Dai''er. "Later on, when Yun Dai Er was expelled from the Nine Furnace Marquis'' house, it was our First Madam, my own mother, who took her in, swore a blood oath, and was thus able to cultivate this godly technique. Her cultivation is probably already at the Martial Spirit realm, and none of us are a match for this Red Rain Formation."


    With that, Jun Linhao looked up at the dazed Jun Linyue and said, "Don''t ever think you''re extraordinary. There''s still a lot of things you don''t know."


    The blood essence of Chi You in his body seemed to be brimming with anger and power. Perhaps it was due to this willpower that pushed Jun Lanyue to want to meet this girl of the Martial Spirit level.


    As soon as he said that, Chi You''s spirit blood ran through every drop of blood in his body. After he found that his bones and blood vessels had been repaired, he pulled out the Dark Jade Sword from the ground, stood up and shot into the dark sky like a bullet.


    The red lightning crackled and glinted in the sky. Everyone stared at the two of them as they disappeared into thin air, waiting for something.

 C47

    Suddenly, the heavy rain came crashing down from the sky. There was no sound of thunder, and the lightning no longer shone. The rumbling of thunder had also disappeared. Everyone was searching for a place to hide from the heavy rain. Only Jun Yunrue, who was drenched in the rain, looked up at the sky.


    No one knew what was happening in the skies, but Jun Bluemoon was aware of what was happening. Even the red light was blocked by the thick clouds, and all that could be seen on the ground was just a tiny bit of this red light. The downpour was in the clouds beneath his feet, and he could almost cough and fall. But that was not the most important thing.


    In front of Jun Lin Yue, was a beautiful girl clad in black, with her black hair fluttering in the wind. She took off her mask, and revealed a smile as a strange expression appeared on her face. It caused a faint sense of fear to rise in Jun Lanyue''s heart.


    The power of the Black Jade Sword combined with the mystical arts had already raised him to his limit, and it was no longer possible for him to ascend any further. Although this girl was still young, after Jun LengShao''s introduction, he had a bit of understanding of her. At this time, they couldn''t rashly attack. After all, to Jun Linyue, the realm of Martial Spirits was something he had never heard of before.


    When he reached a certain point, the space under his feet became empty and his body was about to fall down in the next second. The ancient Divine Stone of Martial Arts on his chest started to heat up again. The fever this time was not like the one before. It would be fine after a while, but it was getting hotter and hotter. At this point, it was getting hotter and hotter.


    The location where he hid the divine stone was the closest to the heart. This was a bit dangerous. If they were on the ground, Jun Linyue could take them out and avoid being scalded. But in the air, even if he were to hold them in his hands, there was no way to stop them. At this time, the black-clothed woman in front of him faintly smiled. She clasped her hands together and pointed at him, a fierce beam of red light rushing over. Red petals fluttered in the air, as if it was the most splendid spring.


    However, Jun Linyue still felt somewhat uncomfortable. He shook his head vigorously, and returned to reality. Unexpectedly, there was a fulcrum under his feet. When he stepped on it, his body suddenly trembled and he was gently lifted into the air. It was the ''Hong thunder and lightning rain'' formation. It had been weaved into a transparent net and was spread out under his feet.


    That''s amazing. Every time he landed, it would trigger the formation. A heart-wrenching pain came from his feet as the electric sparks all over his body crackled. Chi You''s spirit blood started to expand rapidly. If this continued, no matter how powerful his body was, he would be electrocuted into a piece of meat on the outside.


    At the same time, the divine stone on his chest seemed to have melted, and a torrent of energy seeped into his chest. Perhaps it was because of the connection between the divine stone and the array, Jun Lanyue panicked. He stretched out his hand to take the divine stone out, but unexpectedly, a few pieces of the divine stone had already quietly disappeared.


    His first reaction was that perhaps the stone had already melted into his body. The next moment, a numbness and pain spread through his entire body, causing his muscles to spasm. He didn''t even have the strength to maintain his standing posture before his legs went limp and he fell to the ground.


    Below him was a grid of lightning. Seeing this, the woman in black suddenly felt that something was wrong. With a wave of her hand, the red light disappeared. However, Jun Lanyue seemed to have already lost his consciousness. He was like a rock falling from the sky.


    The girl didn''t want to die, so she changed forms and chased after him.


    After encountering the Martial Spirit Master''s Thunder Lightning Rain Formation, due to the activation of the ancient power, the Divine Stone had automatically entered the body of the person closest to it. That was the Divine Firmament Sword.


    However, the Divine Firmament Sword had yet to be found. The only cultivation technique that the God''s Stone could activate was the so-called Four Symbols Great Art that controlled everything in the world. This point was something that Jun Linyue obviously didn''t know.


    At that moment, in his blurry consciousness, a person was holding his body down. This person''s hands were gentle as they embraced him. The speed at which he was falling had slowed down by a lot.


    "Why did you save me when you wanted to kill me?"


    The girl''s name was Yunde. At this moment, she gently opened her mouth and said, "I have no intention of killing you. The person who killed you is someone else. I''m only following orders."


    As he finished speaking, he felt a chill down his spine and the wind howled by his ears. The speed at which the two of them fell suddenly increased by a lot.


    Yun Dare used all her strength and pushed towards his chest. A faint white light fell from the sky, coming from the Dark Jade Sword in her sleeve. The black jade sword felt the danger and disappeared.


    As for Yun Dai''er, she could do whatever the Xuan Artifact did. Even if she didn''t want to call for reinforcements, she still had to stop everyone from killing Jun Lin Yue while preventing them from doing so.


    The faster they descended, the more Jun Lanyue felt like the grim reaper was right beside him. He always had many divine protective skills on him, but in front of this girl, they were nothing.


    Looking at the suddenly clear sky, everyone slowly walked out. Only then did they see the white light rapidly descending and a loud boom not too far away.


    No one knew what was happening over there.


    By the time everyone rushed over, Jun Bluemoon''s armor had already turned black. One by one, it fell to the side, a three foot deep crater in the ground.


    As for Jun Linyue, his clothes were tattered and he lay there unconscious. His forehead, arms, and legs were all marks of burns. A few soldiers swarmed over and the leader anxiously shouted, "Master Hou! Master Hou, are you alright? Master Hou, don''t scare me! "


    Lord Rinsyo walked over and looked around.


    This was a wasteland with a pond not far from it. The pond was located in the lowlands and there was a river flowing nearby. Although Jun Linjian was not familiar with the terrain, he had heard from other soldiers that there was a swamp nearby. But now, it seemed, if he couldn''t find her figure, it didn''t mean that he was lost in the swamp.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel anxious. The first wife didn''t know that Yun Dai''er had left the Black Tortoise manor this time. She was tasked with the mission of being the most important person in the world. Even if Jun Lin didn''t die in this strike, he would still be seriously injured or crippled.


    "Search the vicinity. That woman must be found for me!"


    Over here, Jun Lin Shao had been burnt to a crisp, and the smell of charred flesh permeated the air. A gust of wind blew past, and everyone held their noses tight. As he was far away from Jun Lanyue, Jun LinShao said, "It can''t be that he''s burned to death, can it? Quick, deal with it, deal with it!"


    "Master San, Master Hou isn''t sure if he''s dead or not. We''ll deal with it this way, do you think ¡­"

 C48

    "You sure spout a lot of nonsense. I''ll be supporting you from above. If you continue spouting nonsense, believe me, I''ll kill you right now!" Jun Lin Shao''s mind was filled with the traces of Yun Dai Er, he was extremely anxious. If something were to happen to Yun Er, even if it was his mother''s first wife, she wouldn''t be able to save him. How could he be in the mood to care about Jun Lanyue''s life or death?


    At this moment, the sound of gunfire came from the city gate. Someone shouted, "The Nether Sect is attacking! The Netherworld Sect is coming again! "


    He was suddenly jolted awake. In the last attack on the city, because Jun Linyue had gone out alone to face the enemy, he had forced back the Nether Sect. But this time''s attack had arrived so quickly, and it made Jun Lin Shao somewhat flustered. Moreover, he was not able to engage in a high-intensity battle on his own right now. Without Jun Lin, who was lying on the side, as a shield, perhaps this time he wouldn''t be as optimistic.


    He called out, "Everyone meet the enemy, prepare the troops for battle! "Faster!"


    The soldiers who were in the midst of dealing with Jun Lin Yue''s body also hastily left upon hearing the news, leaving him in such a huge pit.


    The sound of gunfire filled the entire military camp, and many areas were bombarded by the gunfire. The tents were set on fire, and the flames blazed together.


    The bright and clear night sky suddenly turned noisy, the lights of the villages in the distance also lit up, the flames of fire soared into the sky. Before this, the Netherworld Kingdom had never carried out such a large-scale and high-intensity attack, resulting in the border area not having enough weapons and troops to contend with it. In the army camp, most of the tents had already been taken away. Before they had even entered the city, the entire city had already been bombed to the ground and corpses were scattered everywhere.


    He called out to the people around him and shouted, "Quick! Hurry and inform He Zhou, hurry! Just say that the Netherworld Sect has launched a surprise attack, and we need their support! "


    The soldier fell to the ground in a panic. He quickly got up, straightened the cat, and disappeared into the tower.


    No one went to meet him when the battle was at hand, and Jun Lin Shao was on the city walls in a state of panic.


    Unknowingly, the horizon began to brighten as the sun rose over the borders of Qingzhou City. Last night, the wind was cold, and the vegetation was slightly slanted. King''s Landing had been awakened by the morning rain. Beside the round hole stood a woman in black.


    Jun Lin Yue''s face was covered in ashes, and beneath his tattered clothes, there was an indistinct muscular layer of skin. The charred wounds had healed, and his entire body was in perfect condition.


    The girl in black was none other than Yun Dai''er.


    She coldly stared at Jun Bluemoon and asked, "You won''t die?"


    His body felt increasingly cold and weak. No matter who he was facing or what he had said, he struggled to support himself and sat up.


    He looked around and found himself sitting in a deep pit. Something was wrong, but he suddenly recalled his dream-like experience last night. He felt a headache coming on, as if his head was filled with lead.


    A light drizzle fell, yet Yun Dai''er stood in the rain, not caring about these details. Who exactly are you? "


    Cloud Dell asked again.


    Jun Linyue examined his body, his neck, and his arms as they slowly moved. "Crack! Crack!" He then casually asked, "And who are you? Must you kill me? "


    "Hmph." Yun''er sneered, "I''ve already said it before, I don''t want to take your life. If I want your life, there''s someone else."


    "Who is it!?" Jun Lin asked nervously.


    "You should go to hell and ask Hades!" Finished speaking, Yun Dai Er stepped into the pit and walked over.


    He muttered to himself, "I''ve been weak and sickly since I was young, thanks to Fang Shi who saved me, and then became the empty Black Turtle Marquis of the past three years. I''ve accumulated too many enmity and thus had no choice but to go with me."


    "Everyone has their own destiny, there''s no need for you to struggle." Yun De''er stopped in her tracks, her face expressionless.


    "It''s just a pity about the divine stones on my body." Jun Lin Yue sighed as he rubbed his chest.


    Yun Dai Er was a bit doubtful and asked, "Don''t think that just because you tell me some secret, I won''t kill you." What divine stone is this? " Jun Lin Yue took a deep breath and didn''t hide anything as he said, "The day before yesterday, I fought with the Nether Sect one on one and fled in defeat. When I met the two devil brothers, they both opened the ancient tomb.


    Yun Dai''er snorted coldly. "So what?"


    "The Demon Brothers are currently the most important backbone of the demon race. If they join hands with the Netherworld Sect to pressure the Great Conclave, the Great Conclave would have no choice but to give in. I''m sure you know that. "


    Yun De''er was silent. Jun Linyue continued, "I''ve been carrying those divine stones on my person the entire time. Just last night, when you were releasing the red light, the divine stones began to heat up and become hot." Then it disappeared from my pocket. They might have already merged into my body. Even though I don''t feel anything right now, when the Demon Brothers look for me in the future and find out that they were killed by the Great Central Government, you can think about the consequences. "


    "What divine stone is it?" She looked at him.


    "Have you heard of the Divine Firmament Sword? It was the Divine Firmament Sword''s nine divine stones that had activated the power of ancient martial arts. They should be embedded in the nine designated positions of the sword hilt. " According to his memories from that day, Jun Lin Yue had honestly told Yun Dai''er.


    "You know the power of the Divine Firmament Sword. To be able to create such a world-shaking formation last night, I believe a Martial Spirit wouldn''t be enough to support your body. So you must be a profound practitioner at the same time, and you also have a profound artifact, so you definitely understand the Divine Firmament Sword. If the Divine Firmament Sword is found, then I am its master. "


    An embarrassed red glow appeared on Yun Dare''s face as she said angrily, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." No credentials, Hugh. Aren''t you afraid that those who cultivate the profound without permission will be wiped out? "


    Jun Lanyue said in relief, "I don''t know the Human Emperor''s original intention for banning profound cultivation, but to me, profound arts have already saved my life more than once. To me, martial arts can at most be considered as something that exists to cover up my profound arts. Of course I know that he has a stable foundation, but martial arts cannot break through the fusion process where the body is directed towards the outside world. I believe you are aware of this as well. "


    "Heh, Jun Linyue, you''re very smart." Yun De''er''s expression was calm. "After you said it, your knowledge increased. However, since I was ordered to kill you and didn''t do my best, I should be ashamed of my trust in others. These are your last words. "


    After speaking, he took another two steps forwards, arriving at Jun Bluemoon''s feet.


    Lowering his head to take a look, he saw that his body was covered in wounds. Although it had healed up, the scab was still there. His clothes were tattered, but the smile on his face never faded. Rather than say he was open-minded, it would be more accurate to say that he was helpless.

 C49

    Until this second, Yun Dai''er was still wondering if he was really willing to die in this place at this very moment. Or rather, he still had a lot of power. Unless it was the last moment, he would not reveal his true power.


    She took another step, and the dagger slid to her hand. The wind blew against her clothes, causing her long hair to flutter in the wind. Her long hair covered her fair cheeks and cold eyes.


    The dagger was sharp and the white blade glimmered.


    She leaned forward. The surface of his skin was already as hot as if he was having a fever. In this cold autumn rain, with the wind blowing across the grass and the withered grass, it sounded like a wailing cry.


    Cloudjade''s dagger flashed and flew forward. Jun Lanyue, who had been sitting up, suddenly leaned back and plunged his dagger into the mud beside him.


    They were still looking at each other.


    At this moment, the sounds of fighting came from behind him. Last night''s fire had already stopped. No one knew where the troops of the border city of Qingzhou had run off to, but a desolate scene took place. Smoke was rising everywhere from the bonfires and the village nearby had been hollowed out.


    The two of them looked towards the source of the voice. It was a group of people dressed in strange clothes. Their clothes were casual, and their hair was messy. They bared their fangs and brandished their claws as they ran towards them. They held swords, sticks, and other weapons in their hands. Some of them jumped several dozen feet while others changed their figures so quickly that it was impossible to find a fixed position.


    "The Nether Sect?" Jun Lin''s eyes widened. "They''ve already reached this point?" What about the Rhinesobo? "


    She shook her head.


    "What should we do?" Jun Lanyue looked at Yun-dell, who stared at them and smiled.


    More than twenty people ran in front of the two. The leader of the group, with a beard, was quite handsome, but his body was robust and a little chubby. He waited for his eyes to grow big before asking, "You''re from the Azure Province?"


    A skinnier middle-aged man behind him suddenly shouted, "Big Brother, what are you talking about?" With that, he leapt into the air and followed the cry of an eagle. This man bared his fangs and brandished his claws as he rushed towards Yun Dai''er. Both his hands were covered in finger-long black bracelets that were so sharp that they seemed to glow.


    Although she didn''t move too much, she was still a Martial Spirit. Her body instantly moved three steps away from the other person''s body. This person only leapt a few steps into the air and half squatted on the ground. Her inertia caused him to take a few more steps forward before hastily stopping.


    But how could Jun Linyue give up on this opportunity? The marquis played with his broadsword in front of him, one after another he played with them. Seeing the chance, Scholar Yun Dai''er turned her body sideways and stomped hard on the ground. Her mystical Qi gathered on her feet and kicked his back. The man cried out "Ouch!" before falling onto the ground.


    Jun Lanyue''s foot stomped heavily on the ground and that person had no way to stand up.


    "Idiot!" the boss scolded.


    After saying that, he looked at the two of them and hurriedly smiled, "My apologies, but my discipline is lacking. This subordinate does not understand the rules, please let him go."


    "Where are you from? "Why did you run to Qingzhou?" The person beneath his feet was currently wailing in agony. It was likely that Jun Lin Yue''s foot had never relaxed. It was as though heavy stones were pressing down on his back.


    The boss said, "I say, Young Hero. We are part of the Nether Sect, and we are under the order to take over the Green Continent. We are not sure about anything else, just that we temporarily joined this church, and got paid for it. Furthermore, we did not do anything bad, so please let us off! "


    "Humph!" The flames of war had reignited, and the people were no longer able to live. All of the nearby villages have left their homes for the better half of their lives. Do you think this is a good thing or a bad thing? "


    The man''s voice was lacerated as the anger intensified. He begged for mercy with his mouth full of pain, "Please spare me, please spare me! Please spare me! Please spare me!"


    With a "sou" sound, a white light flashed and a small dagger stabbed into the ground in front of the man''s nose. Yun Dai Er who was at the side said with a stern expression, "Shut up!"


    The wailing immediately disappeared. That person was so scared that his face tensed up and was practically covered in tears.


    "Young Hero, we ¡­ we won''t have anything to do with each other in the future. We''ll disperse now, we ¡­" With that, a huge saber flew towards Jun Lin Yue.


    Jun Lanyue got up to avoid the blade, his right foot leaving the man lying on the ground. The man was nimble and nimble, ready to spring from the ground and catch the blade. At this moment, Yun Dai''er''s brows suddenly tightened. She quickly flew behind that person, leaped up, and kicked again. Before he could even get up, she heavily smashed him down.


    Qin Wentian was forced to retreat a few steps, only to see that the kick of Yun Dai''er had forcefully sent that person''s teeth flying far away. The sound of bones cracking, as well as the traces of blood on that person''s face, caused his entire body to turn into a puddle of muddy water.


    Right at this moment, Yun Dai''er stretched out her hand towards the sky. The black broadsword fell into Yun Dai Er''s hand with a "pa" sound. Before anyone could say anything, she had already raised her large blade and used both hands to grip the handle. With a "ka" sound, she looked at the head of the person on the ground.


    That person''s head was like a ball. Because of the burst of blood and the powerful impact, it tumbled to the feet of that boss.


    On the ground, a puddle of blood was continuously flowing out from the neck, dyeing the ground red.


    To them, this was a huge challenge, and there was no point in continuing to play dumb. This order shocked Jun Lanyue, who had never thought that under the beautiful and delicate exterior of Yun Dai Er, there would be such a vicious heart.


    The leader had a ferocious look on his face as he clenched his fists. The sideburns on his face almost stood straight up as he shouted in anger, "Kill him!"


    Suddenly, the disciples of the Nether Cult, who were already filled with anger, swarmed over. Yun Dai''er took a few steps back, flying into the air as she stood beside Jun Linyue and said, "Let''s go!"


    Jun Lanyue snorted with laughter, "What are you running for, kill him!"


    As he spoke, he flew forward and landed on his back, dodging the onslaught of the two weapons as he slid to the ground. Yun De''er''s heart tensed up. However, at this moment, Jun Lanyue''s fists were filled with Qi, and he was unleashing all the power he could muster. The sounds of breaking bones could be heard, and with a ''kacha kacha'' sound, the legs of the surrounding people all went limp, falling to the ground as they howled in agony. He couldn''t stand up anymore.


    It turned out that all the bones in his legs had been broken.


    Jun Bluemoon rose to his feet, staring at his hands in bewilderment. In the past, he had never been able to unleash such a powerful attack. But today, he could. Just as he was rejoicing secretly, a shadow flashed in front of him. The instant he lifted his head, he heard a loud bang. A large blade slashed down. It gathered an inch away from his head before being opened with absolute strength by a white hand.

 C50

    The boss staggered. He couldn''t withstand the force generated by the blow and almost fell to the ground. They weren''t a match for the two in front of them.


    Jun Lanyue was stunned on the spot. Yun Dai''er said in a lukewarm manner, "You don''t have to wait until now if you want to die."


    With that, he turned and left.


    The burly man was flustered and exasperated. He snorted a few times and raised his blade again. Yun Dare kicked a person up into the air and flew towards this big boss. The boss thought he was going to use this person''s body as an attack and was caught off guard.


    His upper body flew to the side, while his lower body landed in front of the boss.


    When Old Man Lao, who was about to attack, saw this scene, his heart almost collapsed. Of the dozens of people he had brought, all of them fell to the ground. More than half of them had died without a complete corpse. It was really hard for him to imagine that this woman in front of him would suddenly do something so tragic.


    The last person also fell, leaving only this big guy.


    He watched as she approached him with a black knife dripping blood, and then her legs went soft. The surroundings were filled with the smell of blood. It was the smell of death, and a black terror had already pervaded the top of his head. He did not even dare to think about what would happen next.


    After his legs went soft, he kneeled down as if he had lost his consciousness. Looking at the woman walking towards him, he was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak. Woman... Woman ¡­ "No." But his eyes were expressionless.


    Yun De''er raised her broadsword.


    At this moment, Jun Lin Yue shouted from behind him, "Wait a moment!"


    Yun Dai''er''s hand stopped in midair and she coldly replied, "Are you going to let him say his last words?"


    "Wait a moment ¡­" Jun Lanyue walked over and took the broadsword from Yun Dai''er''s hand. She refused, but she didn''t want to argue with him, so she let go and turned to look away.


    Jun Linyue picked up his broadsword and shouted, "Speak, who sent you here?"


    "Sect Leader!" The large man was on the verge of losing his consciousness. When he said these words, his eyes were lifeless, almost numb to the hope of life. He only wanted to kill him quickly and end his torturous wait for death.


    "Where is your Sect Leader?"


    "Three Mile Mountain outside the city."


    "Bring me there!"


    As the sound of her voice faded, Yun Dai''er turned and gazed at Jun Linyue. Even the burly man was surprised. With a swish, he raised his broadsword, pointed it at the big man and said calmly, "Take me there! "Now!"


    Yun Dai''er said angrily, "You are courting death!"


    Jun Lin laughed, "Let him die."


    As he spoke, he pushed the man forward, passing the mutilated body on the ground.


    Yun De''er frowned and said, "I''ll go with you."


    The corners of Jun Lanyue''s lips curled up in a smile. Yun Dai Er''s face reddened as she explained with a face full of anger, "Don''t misunderstand, I am here to collect your corpse. Don''t expect me to help you. I wouldn''t go into a place like that. "


    Jun Lanyue didn''t say anything as he continued walking forwards.


    The air above the border city was filled with the scent of death. There was gray dust in the air, light blue smoke, charred wood, and the smell of blood. It was difficult to breathe. Walking through the open gate and crossing the moat that had become a river of corpses, he approached the mountain peaks on both sides.


    The three figures slowly disappeared in the mysterious mist.


    At noon, a large group of people arrived. The leader was the military general of He Prefecture. Seeing this, Director Qi Wei sighed, then blamed himself, "I came late."


    At that moment, Qi Wei suddenly saw an old man shakily passing through the city gate. Thus, he got down from his horse and walked over.


    This made the old man move slowly, but he wasn''t panicking at all, not even in the slightest. So Qi Wei asked, "Aunt, isn''t there no one else here? Why are you here? "It''s so dangerous."


    "I''ve been here for the rest of my life, how can I just leave like that? Furthermore, if I go somewhere else, I will definitely starve to death. " Then he tied the bucket with a rope and threw it into the well.


    Qi Wei took the initiative to help. "Come on, Auntie. Let me help you." Saying that, he swung the rope and lifted up the bucket filled with water.


    After getting a bucket of water, the old man was about to leave.


    "Ai, I''ll send you off. Where do you live?" Qi Wei took the initiative to lift the water bucket. The guard behind him wanted to say something, but Qi Wei stopped him.


    As the old man walked, he said: "General, fighting is not easy, but if we can talk it through, then don''t fight anymore. Even if we win and take over someone else''s city, someone else will beat us one day. Even if we defend our city, the people will still feel panicked and sad. "


    Qi Wei nodded. "You''re right!" As he spoke, he entered a small alley. This alley was rather shocking in its antiquity. The moss on the walls on both sides of the alley had already covered the entire wall. He took many turns. Although it was not far, it was not easy to find. Qi Wei carried a bucket of water and followed the old man.


    He finally walked into a house. The walls of this house were a little higher, so he could not see what was inside. The old lady pushed open the door and entered. As he turned the screen on the stone wall, what he saw astounded Qi Wei.


    The ones squatting down in the real courtyard were all soldiers from the border of the Azure Province. They were eating quietly, and when they saw Qi Wei, who was wearing a general''s armor, they all stopped eating and stood up.


    Qi Wei paused for a moment, then said, "Alright, alright. I''ll buy you guys some food to eat." Where''s your general? " Qi Wei asked. "Big brother Qi, what do you think about this place?"


    As he spoke, he pointed his finger in every direction, inviting him to admire the scenery.


    Qi Wei asked impatiently, "Alright, now is not the time to look at these. What about the others? Why are there so few brothers left? "


    After being displeased, he no longer spoke and turned around to leave. At this time, Qi Wei thought hard and asked, "Also, why haven''t you seen Jun Lin Yue?" Did he tell you to hide here? "


    "I don''t know," he replied. That was only natural, as if it had nothing to do with him. Qi Wei shouted, "Stop!"


    "What are you doing!" Jun Linhao was a bit impatient.


    "You are your fifth brother''s Supervising Division. You don''t even know where he went and even said it so boldly and righteously. Be careful of the Human Emperor, he will punish you for your crimes!"


    "Humph, let''s punish him." Saying that, he walked into the room.


    Qi Wei shook his head and asked, "Aunt, how is the general?"


    The aunt said, "This general has a very bad temper. Others cannot say something wrong to him. Otherwise, they would have to be punished. I have a secret passage in my house that leads directly to the inner city. These are all villagers who have taken refuge, and some of the homeless soldiers. "

 C51

    Qi Wei sighed, then turned around and left.


    The soldier at the side asked, "General, why don''t you ask the soldiers for their opinion again?" Qi Wei replied, "You saw it yourself. The people inside were all lazy and refused to leave after being defeated. Furthermore, it wasn''t just two of them."


    Qi Wei knew very well that there was no point in talking any further. Perhaps this was the best arrangement for him?


    Jun Linyue and Yun Dare were taken to a canyon surrounded by three sides of the mountain. Then, they hurriedly said, "My two great heroes, the High Priestess is on the mountain. You will be able to find him once you go up." I''ll take my leave first. "


    With that, the big guy ran off like a wisp of smoke.


    "You still want to climb mountains?" Jun Lin Yue looked at the steep slope of the mountain and said angrily, "You wish!"


    Then, he began to circulate his mystical Qi as his body floated in the air. He stomped his feet hard and with a swoosh, he rose several hundred meters into the air, far exceeding the height of this small hill.


    Behind him, there was also Yun De''er. At the very top of the mountain, there was a pavilion. This season, very few people went to the pavilion, only an old man who was sad by half a hundred.


    This old man had the demeanor of a fairy. He had a cup of tea brewing and was playing chess alone.


    The two of them landed on the ground and looked at each other.


    "Where are you from?" The old man in the pavilion lowered his head and did not look at them.


    "We are from the Black Tortoise City of the Azure Province."


    "The Azure Province isn''t far from here. What urgent matter do you two have that prevents you from climbing the mountain? If you want to directly use kung fu, fly up. To this old man, it is truly rude."


    "I am the Black Tortoise Lord of the Azure Province, Lin Yue. If I''m not wrong, you should be the sect master of the Nether Sect, right?"


    "Hehe, someone from the royal family. "What business do you have with me? Please speak your mind."


    Yun De''er and he looked at each other. Yun Dai Er said, "I hope that Sect Leader will stop having ideas about the Azure Province. The Azure Province will not give way, and the Nine Great Regions will not give way either."


    The old man under the pavilion said silently, "If you negotiate with me, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications."


    There was a smell of gunpowder in the air.


    "Yoh, Great sir, don''t think too much about it. We have come here today not for profit nor for wealth, and we have only come to kill you."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the old man in the pavilion seemed to have received some sort of provocation as he stood up from his seat. Yun Dai''er walked up to him and said, "The Azure Province is not your place, but you must have delusions. I wonder why. "


    "The Azure Province is only a part of my plan. Since you guys asked, I''ll tell you all. There are over ten branches of the Nether Sect scattered throughout the Nine Provinces. Their eyes have already spread everywhere. Even if you kill me, you won''t be able to save the Azure Province. "This is an inevitable trend. It''s like when I''m old, I won''t be able to catch up to you youngsters."


    "Uncle, as a part of the Azure Province, I will absolutely not let you do evil in the Azure Province or any other place."


    After speaking, Mo Yu drew her sword from her sleeve, and a gust of cold wind blew past. The transparent fluorescent sword, in the midst of the rapid movements of Jun Lin Yue, was exceptionally eye-catching. The old man also noticed the clues on the sword and said, "Being able to control a Xuan Artifact at such a young age is truly amazing. It''s just that your cultivation technique is too low, and you still need 50 years of practice before you can be my opponent.


    Jun Linyue could bear with such contempt, so he quickened his steps and leapt up the stairs, thrusting his sword forward. In the distance, Cloudjade was motionless.


    Before he could even touch the sword, the old man waved his hand and a streak of white light shot out. With a ''dang'' sound, Jun Lin Yue landed heavily on the ground.


    Jun Lanyue hadn''t been able to clearly see what the old man had used to knock him out. However, his strength truly could not be underestimated.


    At this moment, a sound rang out from Jun Linyue''s body, as though he was clad in a layer of white armor. The strength of this sound was somewhat terrifying. The old man stood in the pavilion and felt this strange strength. This time, no matter if it was Chi You''s blood essence, mystical techniques, or the Nirvana Mantra, they were all eager to try inside his body. After refining his essence time and time again in the process of cultivation, it would allow him to live in the future. At least he could avoid being bullied by others. This was what the Sovereign Profound Realm cultivator had said to him when he wanted to cultivate the profound.


    Currently, the road of cultivation was not so smooth. Furthermore, he still had the Marquis of Black Tortoise to do. He also needed to practice and learn the Brahma Mantra at night. Therefore, this was no small challenge to Jun Linyue.


    The Hierarch of the Nether Sect had underestimated him. Every time he attacked, he would find a flaw in his attack and would then be forced to retaliate. Although he wasn''t injured, he had "returned it" a lot, so it was really "over".


    "Alright, old man, let me tell you. As long as you attack the Azure Province or the other nine provinces, I, the Black Tortoise, will accompany you to the end."


    With that, he turned and left. He left a good impression on the Sect Leader.


    "Didn''t you want to kill him? Why didn''t he make a move? "Is it true that we can''t beat him?" Yun Dai''er had some doubts as she asked Jun Lanyue. Jun Linyue honestly replied, "I don''t think I''m that amazing at all. Everything has been arranged."


    "Besides, I really can''t kill him." Jun Lanyue walked down the path with a grave expression on his face.


    I have to make a trip back to the Black Tortoise Mansion first. I haven''t finished dealing with many matters, so I''ve already separated from Yun Dai''er as I spoke. Before I leave, he asked again, "You didn''t kill me. How are you going to report back?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely find a chance to kill you and send you back."


    Jun Linyue didn''t seem to care about all this. He turned his head and laughed, "Haha, I''ll wait."


    Since the border city was destroyed, most of the people had to thank the sect leader of the Nether Sect. So right now, all the survivors were gathered in the old man''s home in the Azure Province. There was an underground passage leading to different places. As a result, many civilians and soldiers were temporarily hiding somewhere.


    At this time, King Linshuo was pacing up and down the courtyard. He wondered how he could resist the next round of attacks, how he could describe them, how he could use other plots and tactics to harm us.


    Ten days later, the new city was finally restored under the leadership of Jun LengShao. Even though the new city was big, there weren''t many people living in it. The old men who had moved away did not want to come back now because it would be very troublesome when they got older.


    At that time, Jun Lanyue had yet to return to the Black Tortoise Mansion. In the construction of the new city, the soldiers became the mainstay and were quickly repaired. The walls were the same walls, the same guards, the same guards.


    It had been half a month since Jun Lin Yue last saw that old man.


    At this time, Jun Linyue wanted to make a trip back to the Black Tortoise Mansion.

 C52

    "Just as Jun Linyue was about to return to the Black Tortoise Mansion, a guard came to report." "Master Hou, this is bad. There are two fat men attacking the field in the city. I must see you!"


    "What, fatty?" Only then did Jun Linyue suddenly regain his senses. He suddenly felt empty in his heart as he ordered his left and right, "Quick, bring me there to take a look."


    The border city of Qingzhou gradually returned to its former state. However, after the great war, the usually peaceful and tranquil town was no longer as lively and bustling as it was before. Most of the people in the town also slowly calmed down as they carefully arranged for new days. After half a month of improvement in the construction of the border, their worries had finally come to an end.


    Just at the entrance of the Black Tortoise manor, two fat men beat the person who stopped him to the ground and scolded, "Hurry up and make your Black Tortoise come out! If you don''t trade with something, then what is it!? "


    "Hey, are you being reasonable or not? We''ve already sent people to inform you, how are you going to beat him up!?" "Hey!" Before one of the guards could finish his words, he was caught by another fatty and was about to punch him in the face.


    "Stop!"


    With a shout, everyone looked over. It was the purple-cloaked Jun Lin Yue who had walked out from the palace. There were four guards by his side. He surveyed the surroundings, and upon seeing the two chubby men before the gates, he immediately understood what was going on. But out of fear of suspicion, he asked, "What the hell is going on?"


    Before they could say anything, the big boss of the demon brothers, Lin Da Chong, anxiously shouted, "Little brother, do you still remember us? We saw it in the ancient tomb! "


    Due to the previous encirclement, there was already a large crowd of people surrounding them, pointing and talking about them. Jun Linyue closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then shouted, "Gather the crowd and attack the Great Conclave''s guards! Men! Capture them and send them to the prison for interrogation!"


    When the two fatties heard that, they immediately shouted angrily, "What!?" You actually want to capture us! "Let me tell you, you took our things, and the person who named us came here to find you. At that time, we trusted you, but now you want to come and capture us ¡­"


    His second brother flew into a rage and quickly climbed the stairs, about to hit him. Behind him, Lin Da Chong held him back. A group of guards surrounded him and caught him in a few moves. Only his second brother was still unwilling to let him go. When he resisted, he even scolded his big brother and forced him to surrender.


    Lin Dazong did not say anything.


    Jun Lin Yue shouted, "Take him away!" After that, they entered the palace. Under the escort of the crowd, they entered the palace as well.


    The people at the door gradually dispersed.


    When they reached the courtyard, Jun Lin Yue turned his head around and said with a smile, "Release the bindings quickly, release the bindings quickly. My two brothers, I am truly sorry. "


    "What the hell are you doing? "This is so infuriating!" As he spoke, Second Fatty threw the thick hemp rope onto the ground.


    Lin Da Chong shook his head and sighed: "How could you be so stupid? If the Black Tortoise publicly recognizes us, more or less everyone will know about it. Aren''t we coming in the same way? "


    Jun Lin Yue looked at his surroundings, and saw only a few red ladies and guards. Thus, he said, "This marquis will remember your matters night and day. Please follow me."


    Saying that ¡­ He walked towards the hall.


    However, Jun Lanyue wasn''t confident about this, because the nine divine stones had already fused into his body. However, if he were to say it like this, then he definitely wouldn''t believe it.


    However, they were already at the door and had no choice but to greet him. Now, they only needed an opportunity or an excuse. In the end, Jun Linyue had always been considering what to say.


    After the three of them sat down, they poured themselves some tea. The fragrant tea leaves drifted in the hall, refreshing the heart and soul. Jun Lanyue said, "My two brothers, I was under your care that day in order to escape calamity. Later on, after thinking about it, I was really at a loss to the two of you before I could safely return to the Azure Province.


    The two demon brothers also had humble backgrounds and their words were given to everyone. Lin Dazong said, "That day, I coincidentally met with brother. Oh, no, the Black Tortoise Marquis fated to help us take away the nine crystal stones on the Divine Firmament Swords. They didn''t know about the ancient martial arts tomb, but the tomb door that we escaped from has a few words. They chased us, forced us to take out a treasure from the cliff, and even searched our bodies. "


    Then he looked at his second brother, and the two of them smiled at each other. The second brother also lowered his head and admitted, "That''s why we avoided the calamity. The treasures also survived the calamity."


    Jun Lin laughed, "As long as it''s within my capabilities, it''s just a small matter." But why do they clash with my guards? "


    At this moment, his second brother was clearly a bit embarrassed. Lin Dazong said, "This is all my second brother''s fault. He thought you were hiding from him, so he got angry. He didn''t mean it that way, brother."


    As he spoke, he reminded him. The younger brother was stunned, but he still said awkwardly, "Yeah, yeah, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault ¡­"


    Saying that, he seemed to have something to say, but stopped.


    Jun Lanyue smiled politely, "Actually, this isn''t much. It''s just a small matter." The Great Yang and the Demons of the outer seas have been complementary to each other for the past hundred years. Thus, we had a friendly relationship with each other, which is not a bad thing. "


    After which, the three of them nodded. Jun Lanyue picked up his teacup and took a sip of the tea. The fragrance of the tea permeated the air, but a myriad of reasons still flashed through his mind.


    It was as though he was asking for an account. You would be at a disadvantage if someone else asked for it. It should have been you taking the initiative, so the initiative naturally fell into the other party''s hands. This is all very unwise.


    The two brothers didn''t have the slightest interest in drinking tea as they watched Jun Lin Yue drink his tea. The current situation was a bit awkward, Jun Lanyue didn''t seem to have any plans to take out the divine stone.


    Second Brother gently placed a sword wrapped in a blue-gray cloth on the table. It was obvious that this was the Divine Firmament Sword that had yet to activate the power of ancient martial arts. Now, he was waiting for the nine divine stones in Jun Lanyue''s hands.


    It was a bit of a demonstration, but it wasn''t as sharp as the needle.


    Jun Lanyue put down his teacup. The air had frozen for almost a minute.


    "The Marquis of Black Turtle, you''ve been drinking this tea for a long time." There was a hidden meaning within his second brother''s words. Jun Lin laughed, "It''s like this, big brothers. To tell you the truth, you already know what kind of person I am the first time you''ve met me. It is not that I do not want to return the nine Divine Stones to you.


    "What?" Second Brother''s temper flared up again, "We won''t listen to your explanation. Tell us the result, can we take away the nine divine stones today? Can or can''t you do it? "


    Suddenly, his second brother slammed the table.

 C53

    The guards standing behind him drew their swords. Immediately, sword lights began to shine in the hall. Jun Lanyue shouted, "Stop! No manners! " With that, the group returned their swords back into their scabbards.


    "You two, listen to me. This is my place. Sometimes, I can''t even speak properly. The captain of the Holy Scale Guards was also here, and all the troops were under his command. I was just an acting general assigned to resist the Netherworld Sect. He can catch me anytime he wants. Furthermore, he is also my great overseer. What have I done wrong? If I were to report this to the imperial government, I wouldn''t be the only one to blame. I think the two of you also don''t want to turn this matter into a conflict between the Central Region and the Demon race! "


    "Humph!" If you don''t give them the nine divine stones, then you are going against the demon race! The Divine Firmament Sword is very important to us, and the Netherworld Sect has already threatened our demon race. Do you think activating the ancient martial arts is a joke? " Lin Datong also lost his temper, and the atmosphere became extremely tense.


    Jun Lanyue held back his anger and said in a pleasant voice, "Please calm your anger and let me explain slowly."


    The two of them restrained their temper and sat down.


    "The day before yesterday, the Nether Sect launched an offensive. I was kidnapped by a girl. I don''t know if she is from the Nether Sect, but her martial arts has reached the Martial Spirit level. Ever since the God''s Stone had been in my custody, it had always been on my body, not moving an inch away from me. That night, I went out to fight, and I was no exception. "


    "Don''t say anything, that woman snatched the divine stone away." Lin Da Chong crossed his arms, seemingly in disdain.


    "Things are worse than you think. At that time, I was trapped by her Hong Thunder Rain Formation and I felt that the God''s Stone had started to heat up and become hot. In the end, I wanted to take them out and place them by the side to focus on fighting. As I rushed over, a warm current flowed into my chest and heart. I still couldn''t figure out what was going on. Your God''s Stone, what exactly is the material was it made from? "


    "What did you say?" Lin Datong suddenly stood up in shock.


    "I mean, the God''s Stone has fused into my body!" Jun Lin took a deep breath.


    The shock in their eyes turned to fear, and then they calmed down and sat down heavily on the chair. Lin Da Chong picked up the Divine Firmament Sword beside him and slowly unsheathed it.


    Lin Da Chong said worriedly: "This Divine Firmament Sword is the treasure of the demon race. Without the nine divine stones, it is impossible to activate the ancient powers of martial arts. As for the matter of the God''s Stone fusing into our bodies, we don''t know what''s going on either. If it''s convenient for you, please come with us.


    Jun Lanyue laughed out loud, "You two, it''s impossible for me to go with you. I will not covet anything of yours, but you will not be able to take anything of mine with you. As for my life, you won''t be able to take it! "


    Hearing this, the demon brothers helplessly smiled. Lin Da Chong stood up and smiled: "Sure. Since that''s the case, I''ll put the blame on earlier. The next time we meet, it will be on the battlefield! "


    Saying that, he shouted, "Let''s go!"


    Anger and unwillingness were written all over his second brother''s face as he followed closely behind them.


    When he walked out of the hall, a man wearing the golden armor of the Holy Scale Guards walked in from the side. This person was Jun LengShao. He shouted at the two fat men, "Hide it!"


    The two of them turned their heads. Jun Bluemoon turned his head as well.


    Jun Lin Shao said angrily, "The manor of the Marquis of Black Tortoise is also an important place to our Great Yang Empire. How can it be something that you can come and go as you please?" Saying that, a circle of Holy Scale Guards surrounded them.


    "Third brother, these two are brothers of the demon race, they have no ill intentions. I just lost what was entrusted to me. Please don''t make things difficult for them. " Jun Linyue''s words were sincere with regret written all over his face. He had never seen him like this before.


    But he was not willing to let them go. Rather than saying he would not spare his demon brothers, it would be better to say that he would not spare Jun Lanyue. Jun Linjang coldly snorted and said, "As the Duke of Black Tortoise of the Great Yang Empire, he secretly colluded with the Devil Sect and even had close contact with them. He couldn''t help but arouse suspicion. If I say that you two are conspiring with the Nether Sect to attack my Great Yang, who would think that''s impossible? "


    "Third brother, don''t speak nonsense. If the Human Emperor finds out about this, you won''t be able to escape from our hands as well. " Jun Lanyue was momentarily anxious. At the same time, he also hated Jun Lin Shao for taking this opportunity to frame him. He was ruthless and merciless. His words didn''t go through much thought.


    "Wait, tell me, if the Human Emperor knows!" Hahahaha... If you do not have a guilty conscience, why would you be afraid of the Human Emperor knowing about this? "Take him down!" All the soldiers surrounded him.


    "Wait a minute!" Jun Lin Yue roared. At this time, Lin Dazong had already revealed his Divine Firmament Sword, but he had not unsheathed it yet. What he did not think of was that Jun Yunrue would use this matter to threaten him.


    "It''s all my business. Let the two of them leave first." I''ll take care of everything! " Jun Lin took a deep breath. He did not know how much trouble such a promise would bring him.


    "Heh heh, is he here to express the sincerity of our alliance with his life?" A twisted smile appeared on Jun Linhao''s face as he thought to himself, I''ve finally found a way to deal with him. If I don''t kill him now, the hatred in my heart will be hard to quell.


    "Head Supervisor, although you are my third brother, I, please don''t slander me. If you continue to speak like this and think about this matter in such a nasty way, don''t blame me for being rude."


    After Jun Lanyue finished speaking, a whirlwind started to swirl around him, and a red glimmer appeared on his hands. The ammonium salt had also turned a little red. He didn''t think that he would have such an intense reaction and kept his mouth shut.


    "As for the matter of the God''s Stone, let''s go back and discuss it with our clansmen. I warn you with the identity of the Demon Emperor''s clan, if you execute him and are unable to find the whereabouts of the divine stone, the Demon race will not let you off! "


    Lin Da Chong spoke as he got up and left.


    The soldiers stepped forward to stop him. Lin Dazong turned his head to look at Jun LinShao.


    He smiled slyly and said, "You can leave if you wish, but leave behind the things in your hands." The item in Jun LengShao''s hand was naturally the Divine Firmament Sword in his second brother''s hand. The Divine Firmament Sword had already appeared, its entire body a white-gold color. The scabbard was carved with exquisite clouds, and it looked extremely beautiful when dodging.


    Lin Dazong sneered, "We came to get what belongs to us, and not only did we not get it, we also had to leave our own things. If not for the fact that we have been friendly with the demons for the past few years, I would have already beaten you up!"


    Before he finished speaking, the ground beneath his feet began to tremble. Lin Dazong''s body began to tremble, his fists cracking loudly. The Divine Firmament Sword in his hands also began to hum, as if it were ready for battle.

 C54

    "Don''t be like this."


    At the door, a girl walked in, and the Holy Scale Guards on both sides all gave way. It was Yun Dai''er, dressed in a green dress. She had never seen her dressing like this before, and it shocked the entire audience.


    "Miss!" The Holy Scale Guards on both sides saluted this girl, which showed that she had an extraordinary background. Lin Dazong thought, not saying a word.


    "You should also stop arguing. In this lady''s opinion, it would be better for the Marquis of Black Tortoise to go to the devil race. "


    On the other side, Jun Linyue had a bewildered expression on his face, as if the words'' why did you want to harm me ''were written on it. However, Yun Dai''er still did not give up, recounting the various benefits of being taken away by the devil brothers.


    "First of all, since the Black Tortoise Marquis was in the wrong and he came here to take away his things, no matter what, you didn''t return it to him. It''s only right that he brought you back." Yun Dai''er walked around Jun Lin Yue, smiling confidently at him. He saw the alarmed look on Jun Lanyue''s face. But she was not affected in the slightest.


    "Second of all, this is related to the sincere friendship between the two great races. Only those who want to investigate this matter will be able to get rid of our Great Yang Country''s people. They don''t want to return them for no reason, or take their demon brothers'' things. Only when the Black Tortoise marquis goes to the devil can the matter be investigated. After all, these things belong to the demon race, so the demons should understand them the best. "


    Yun Dai Er smiled at the Demon Brothers, "Third, the Demon Brothers can also be good friends. This could also be considered as sacrificing oneself for the beauty of adulthood. "Besides, this is not a sacrifice. It''s just a friendly dialogue between the two races to discuss the key points of conflict."


    "Fourth, as long as the Black Tortoise marquis goes, he can immediately resolve this matter. As long as the Black Tortoise wasn''t lying. Perhaps this matter can help the Demon race and the Great Yang to eradicate the Nether Sect? "


    "Everyone, I have finished speaking. You can decide what to do with it and decide for yourselves. "Farewell!" After saying that, Yun Dai''er turned around, her dress fluttering in the wind.


    "Wait a moment, Dell!"


    However, Yun Dai Er didn''t stop and didn''t turn her head. She waved her hand and said, "I''ve said what I need to say. I''ve also said what I know. The decision is up to you. I''m going to leave the Cyan Plains. That''s enough. "


    "I won''t allow anyone else to take my people away!" Jun Linsha said to himself as he swallowed his saliva.


    At this moment, the corners of Jun Lanyue''s lips curled up in a smile. Even if it was a fire pit, he still jumped in. Thus, he slowly came out from behind and stood beside the two devil brothers. He said to Jun Lengsha, "Sorry, third brother, I''ve decided to listen to junior apprentice sister Dai Er and apologize to the devil brothers. In addition, for the sake of those divine stones, I''ll investigate everything."


    "I still haven''t ¡­" Jun Lisha said anxiously. He stopped midway.


    "Nothing yet, third year brother?" Jun Linyue seemed to have seen through everything as he confidently said to the Demon Brothers, "This marquis has always done things fair and square. He never had any ulterior motives. If he does something, he does it. If he doesn''t do it, he doesn''t. Third brother, this trip is my way of dealing with the Nether Sect. If I don''t come back, please report it to the Human Emperor for me. In recent days, the authority for military affairs has been given to the head of the Holy Scale Guard, the Great Surveillance Bureau has always been the biggest! "


    Finished speaking, he followed Yun Dai''er towards the door. However, the soldiers did not dare to stop him.


    He looked angrily at the four departing figures and didn''t know what to say for a moment. The soldier at the side asked, "Boss, are we going to chase them?"


    Jun LinShao gritted his teeth and said, "Chase my ass."


    As they walked out of the manor, the Demon Brothers'' moods were already starting to recover. They were still faintly praising Jun Lin Yue.


    "Brother Hou, I didn''t think that you would be so frank. Don''t worry, once we arrive at the Demon race, even if someone tries to make things difficult for you, we two brothers will be the first to disagree!"


    Jun Linyue nodded in gratitude, but in his heart, he had a much better understanding of the distant Yun Dai''er who was walking alone. This girl was not only meticulous, but she also had a first-rate style of dealing with everything. However, if she was biased towards Jun Yunrue, who knew what the result would be?


    At the same time, Jun Lanyue also felt that this girl was unapproachable.


    In fact, a battle between two schemers was much more terrifying than a firearm. A hail of bullets was something that could be avoided easily. If you didn''t go forward, you wouldn''t be injured. Retreating in time was also for better advancing and defending. However, their scheming was different. Once it appeared and was imposed on a certain person, it would slowly extend to their body through the countless people around them without being able to guard against it.


    As for Yun Dai''er, she was an expert at scheming. But normally, she didn''t show it. This was a truly brilliant place.


    As the journey became more and more intense, the demon brothers became somewhat tired, so Lin Dazong advised everyone to rest for a while, then he took out the food and water he brought with him and handed them to Jun Bluemoon.


    Jun Linyue only accepted the water, waving at the food in his hands. After walking for an entire morning, they finally arrived at an inn. This inn was built at the edge of a small town and was close to the river.


    At the inn, they had two horses. The brothers told Jun Lin Yue that he would need to ride his horse for another day before he would be able to reach the demon race''s tribe. "If I had known that it would be so far, I wouldn''t have come," Jun Linyue said, somewhat exhausted.


    The Demon Brothers smiled. However, the Second Brother said, "Master Hou, could it be that you didn''t come to our demon race with your original intention, but ¡­?" As they spoke, the two of them looked at Yun Dai''er, who was wearing a green dress.


    "Sigh, at this point, I will also confess. I had originally planned to return to my Black Tortoise manor, but she suddenly jumped out. When she said that, I felt that I''d let you guys down and that there was no other way. Furthermore, if I continue to stay in the palace, Jun LengShao, who is also my third brother, will casually report this matter to the Human Emperor and my stain will be sent to the palace right away.


    After Jun Linyue finished speaking, he lowered his head and took a few sips of tea.


    Lin Dazong said, "Master Hou, I think this matter will not be this simple. That girl has been following us. Although she was walking ahead of us, she seems to know the way. "


    Jun Lanyue was startled. "No way! Don''t lie to me!"


    The two brothers calmly said, "Rest assured Master Hou, this girl really cannot be approached. Did she say anything to kill you or threaten you? " Jun Lin Yue recalled that she had indeed done so, but she had spared him once. He could have killed him, but he was spared.


    This matter had been lingering in Jun Lanyue''s heart the entire time. Could it be ¡­


    It was late in the night. The inn was brightly lit, the lanterns swaying in the wind. It was a warm, sunny early autumn.

 C55

    The sect leader was an old man who was over 50 years old. He sat inside the pavilion on the main peak of the three Netherworld Udumbara Peak, closed his eyes, and leisurely meditated. Next to him was a bookkeeper who was lighting incense sticks. Slowly, the tranquil music flowed from his fingertips. An ancient zither covered the mountains and rivers, creating a unique flavor.


    The errand boy slowly filled the incense burner with new incense, and wisps of white smoke drifted into the air. The sound reverberated endlessly through the distant sky valley, as if it had reached the realm of immortals.


    However, the black clouds in the sky slowly enveloped the three peaks.


    At this time, a man wearing black tights and a mask flew down from who knows where. A gust of wind blew by and he knelt in front of the High Priestess. The fragrance in the small pavilion swayed slightly. The female attendant stood aside, not showing any expression of surprise on her face.


    Accompanying this gust of wind, the sound of the Sect Leader''s zither stopped abruptly. His fingers touched the strings, and the sound he made was still resonating.


    "Black Cloud, how''s the situation?" The Sect Leader''s voice was rather hoarse, and as he spoke, he took in a deep breath. It could be seen that the Sect Leader''s aura was unstable, but his cultivation was deep. His body, which was currently seated in front of the zither, left the ground and floated in the air.


    The man named Hei Yun didn''t remove his mask, and said in a muffled voice, "Sect Leader, Subordinate''s scout group is together with the second brothers of the demon race, advancing towards the direction of the demons."


    The Hierarch stroked his beard and slowly landed on the ground. He slowly said, "If the Great Yang ally with the demon race, the Nether Sect will be in grave danger." Dismissed some of the primary profound practitioners and cultivators that you recruited the day before yesterday, and we won''t be able to protect them. "


    At this time, he was kneeling on the ground with both hands cupped together, but he was surprised: "Sect Leader, this subordinate has only seen the scene of them together. Great Yang may not be allied with the demon race, and before this, the two have never made any alliance, are you thinking too much?"


    "Just do as I say." With that, the melodious sound of the zither rang out once more. The High Priestess took a deep breath and the surrounding wind began to stir. Slowly, her body began to rise into the air again.


    Seeing this, Black Cloud did not say anything else and turned to leave.


    The main peak of the three peaks of the Nether Sect was still as high and smooth as ever.


    The girl next to him looked to be about ten years old. She was wearing two simple bun, and her round face was even adorable. At this moment, she asked in doubt, "Grandfather, could it be that we are going to leave the Three Peak Mountain and move out?"


    The Hierarch sighed, placed the zither under his hand, and slowly stood up. Little Che, you must remember, at any time, only when you are strong will you truly be strong. "


    The girl called Xiao Che shook her head: "Grandfather, why should we be strong? Watching the sunrise, playing the zither, and burning incense day by day like this, isn''t that great? "


    His grandfather turned his head to look at him and smiled. "That''s right. This kind of life is the best." However, he understood that the Netherworld Sect was no longer the same sect that was equal to the demons and the Great Yang Empire.


    The Nether Sect always occupied the three peaks and the main peak was located on the side of the two peaks. Although the position was not ideal, the peaks were still foggy, surrounded by a sea of clouds, green mountains, and clear waters; the four seasons could be seen clearly. As a sect that focused on cultivation, in the eyes of the growing power of the martial arts world, it was a kind of hatred and hostility. It was precisely because many years ago, the Great Yang was exterminated once by a profound practitioner, and they forcefully endured through the most difficult period, that they finally rose up once more. From then on, they were forbidden to cultivate the Profound Mysteries of the Great Yang clansmen in order to avoid repeating the same mistake.


    He had to admit that cultivating the profound was stronger than cultivating the Dao. But the Human Emperor proved to the world that this view was wrong. Because the three masters of the three great peaks had clashed with each other while cultivating in the Nether Sect of the Profound Cultivation, the Xuan Artifact had heavily injured the three of them as a result of the internal conflict.


    These three main forces controlled the tens of thousands of disciples of the Netherworld Sect and disappeared at the same time, causing chaos to the entire sect. The Hierarch could only evade. The three of them had to undergo several years of closed-door cultivation before they could finally calm down.


    However, all the people knew, how could it be that the Sect Leader did not go into seclusion, and let his three disciples go into seclusion at the same time? There was clearly a reason that was hard to explain. The first person to test the sect was the Da Yang sect.


    The Great Yang first sent people to send valuable gifts to the Nether Sect. The Nether Sect didn''t return the greeting and didn''t say anything. For many years, they had been friendly and friendly, wanting to avoid water.


    Next, they sent people to expand the borders of the neighboring states to the foot of the three peaks. The Ghost sect still didn''t express anything. They only smiled and nodded, silently admitting defeat.


    In the end, the Great Yang directly beat the emissary and the leader of the Ming sect about the matter of surrender. The price was to protect the Nether Sect in the name of the Great Yang, and also to manage the Holy Scale Guards to guard the southern part of the Three Peaks Mountain that had been spied on by the demons.


    This wasn''t really anything, but more importantly, the sect was forbidden from continuing to cultivate and all of them changed to cultivation.


    This was a condition that the Nether Sect could not accept. Of course, the Great Central Region''s Human Emperor knew that this would be the result. Thus, he naturally initiated a crackdown on the Nether Sect.


    This battle had lasted for many years. From the time the Netherworld Sect and the Great Yang were on equal footing, to the time they disregarded each other and treated each other as enemies, it had taken less than 10 years.


    In this battle, the Netherworld Sect had already suffered a great loss in strength, and they had used almost all of their strength to reduce the number of their members to less than a thousand. Thus, in the following days, they began to recruit people, regardless of whether it was martial practitioners or cultivators, to join their sects and start anew to cultivate their profound strength. Of course, the aptitudes of these people were all different, and the Sect Leader''s subordinates were not like those three with outstanding leadership and talent. He was in charge of all these things, and gradually, the Nether Sect turned into a disorderly crowd, turning into a sect that Great Yang and the demons despised.


    The decline of the power of the sect was also the reason for the decline of the sect. To launch the final attack on the main branch like this, it could only be regarded as a form of expression. His attitude towards the main branch was no longer just kowtowing. There was no other meaning to it.


    If the demons took another step, the Nether Sect would really disappear from this world.


    The old man knew very well that if he wanted to rise up again in a hundred years, he could only preserve his final strength and slowly develop it. Thus, leaving now was the best choice.


    And the girl next to him was none other than the daughter of the Main Peak, eldest disciple Lin Guangxuan, Lin Che. This girl had followed the Sect Leader since she was young. She was very smart, but had no parents to take care of her. Fortunately, Laoen didn''t make her suffer much. She just couldn''t see the reason why her body was so weak. This also became a sore spot in the Sect Leader''s heart.


    However, Little Che did not know about these things.


    At this time, Little Che laughed: "Grandfather, we better not leave. Daddy, Uncle, Uncle, it''s not like Third Uncle is in closed door training. If they can''t find us, what should we do?"

 C56

    After a moment of silence, he suddenly called out to Little Che and said: "Follow me." Little Che didn''t understand what his grandfather meant, so he had no choice but to follow him.


    Jun Lanyue and the Devil brothers had arrived at the foot of the demon mountain, and were greeted by the Demon race''s clansmen who were three miles long. Although the scene was spectacular, Jun Lanyue found it hard to accept their facial features.


    If the demons weren''t showing their fangs and brandishing their claws, they were just freakishly scary. It was strange to see how these people got together. In the eyes of some people, there was always the feeling that you owe me something, or that you have to pay me back with your life.


    Jun Lin was greeted as he walked. He swore that this would be the most soul-stirring welcome ceremony he would ever perform in his entire life.


    On both sides of this demon clan mountain were two giant horns. The entrance was like a huge bull''s head, lying there. The two sides of the bull''s horn were constructed from mountain rocks and were a few stories tall. They were inlaid with neat and tidy bricks and had a window. From afar, they looked like two huge bull''s horns, towering and imposing.


    Above that was a lush and verdant mountain forest. In the middle of the forest was a small path that was hidden by the forest, but one could vaguely see it. The whole mountain towered into the clouds, and many strange rocks seemed to be floating in the sky above the mountain road. Some clansmen were able to directly carve a cave on top of a boulder in the mountain forest and clean up a small nest of their clansmen, making it very comfortable and comfortable.


    Before coming here, Jun Linyue didn''t have a favorable impression of the devil race, but now, he somewhat liked this place.


    After passing through the gigantic Ox-Head Mountains, they would reach a long mountain road. The demons were very curious about the youngsters who came, and they followed them on the way, talking about them in whispers. The demon brothers also didn''t stop him, making him feel extremely uncomfortable, but there was nothing he could do.


    When he reached the top of the mountain, it was already noon and the sun was high in the sky. At the peak of the mountain, there was a huge stone statue. It was impossible to tell what kind of god or demon Lord Lin Yue was carving, so he didn''t stay long and entered the main hall of the demon race.


    Above the main hall was a throne made of black gold. There were dozens of huge stone pillars on both sides, supporting the stone statue above.


    On both sides were regular demon armies clad in black and gold armor. Each of them held a weapon, and their faces were cold. They stood on two sides, in a total of a few rows. Jun Lin Yue walked towards the main hall. In front of him was the demon clan chief who was sitting on his throne.


    The person was tall and sturdy with two black clothed beauties standing on both sides. Their bodies were well-proportioned and they were as beautiful as flowers. The chief was not even forty years old and was fiddling with two glass balls as if there was a fire burning inside.


    When Jun Lanyue saw this scene, he couldn''t help but be awed by this sort of imposing aura. However, as the Duke of Black Turtle in the main branch, he welcomed him with a smile and said: "The Duke of Black Turtle of the Great Yang Empire, Jun Lanyue, has come to visit you. Please punish him."


    "Hahahaha ¡­" A burst of hollow laughter could be heard, but not a single word was spoken.


    Jun Lanyue lifted his head to look, only to see that the Patriarch had already walked to his side.


    "Duke of Black Tortoise, you''re too polite." The Great Yang and my demon race have always been neighbors and brothers. A while ago, I was drinking wine and playing chess with the Human Emperor. My chess skills are not good, so I always lose. However, you''ve wasted a lot of wine, hahahaha! "


    Jun Linyue smiled, "You''re being too serious."


    "Alright, Black Tortoise, let''s cut the crap." I heard from my two younger brothers that you were present when the ancient tomb was opened, and even helped us keep nine divine stones.


    "Yes. At that time, the Nether Sect was in chaos, so the Great Central Government sent this marquis to the front lines to command and fight. He went out of the city to kill the enemy, but unexpectedly, he stumbled into the meadow and met his two brothers. It just so happens that I need to avoid the pursuers, and it was thanks to the care of the two of you that I was able to escape this calamity. " Jun Linyue suppressed the first few words with each sentence, trying his best to reveal the true meaning of the matter. He didn''t even want to say another word.


    "Very good. Afterwards, my two younger brothers ran away and were hunted down. They were afraid that the God''s Stone would fall into the hands of an adulterer, so they gave it to you for safekeeping, right? " The demon clan chief asked.


    Jun Linyue replied sincerely, "That''s right."


    "What happened when the God''s Stone disappeared?" The clan leader''s expression was somewhat disdainful. King''s Lengyue vaguely felt that this matter was most likely going to turn yellow, so he became nervous as well.


    "The Hong Thunder Rain has assimilated the life experiences I carried with me into my body. I don''t even know what''s going on right now."


    Jun Lanyue seemed to be complaining. Ever since the God''s Stone disappeared, his body did not show any strange phenomenon. It was completely normal now. If it was really as he had imagined, then there was no connection to the Divine Firmament Sword. With the Divine Firmament Sword by his side, there wasn''t anything strange that happened.


    The demon clan chief walked over and said, "Take off your top."


    "What?" Jun Linyue was stunned.


    "Don''t misunderstand, Black Tortoise." I just want to check if you have any injuries caused by divine stones being injected into your body. Regarding this phenomenon, it was indeed mentioned in the Divine Firmament Sword Record. But the examination was complicated and ineffective, so this is the only way I can do it. "


    "Then you don''t trust me?" Jun Lanyue jokingly said.


    However, the demon clan chief said, "Trust is mutual. "If you can''t examine the nine divine stones today, you won''t be able to leave the demon clan mountain."


    Jun Bluemoon was brimming with confidence. Of course there were nine of them. All of them were in his hands.


    "Wait a minute!" "If you want to take off your clothes, do you have to do it here?"


    The two beauties walked down from the throne of the demon clan chief. Their figures were enchanting, like ghosts, capable of entangling a person''s heart. Jun Linyue felt that this was a bit inappropriate and shouted loudly, "Hold on, Patriarch!"


    The Patriarch sighed again. "What''s wrong? Can you finish it in one go? "


    As Jun Lin glanced at the spying crowd, he loudly shouted, "Can we move somewhere else?"


    "Stop!"


    At this moment. A girl in a green dress dropped down from the sky. Her face was covered with a white veil and she held a long sword in her hand. She landed in front of the door and rushed toward the main hall.


    "Stop him!"


    As he spoke, two rows of black-gold armored soldiers stood in a row between the girl and Jun Lin Yue.


    "Who are you? "He actually managed to climb the mountain himself?" The demon clan chief walked forward, lustfully looking at the chest the girl was bullying. This girl was none other than Yun Dai Er.


    Yun De''er breathed heavily and said, "You guys..." Isn''t that too much! "


    "Miss, you haven''t answered me yet!" The demon clan chief was somewhat angry, sending several lanterns flying with a single breath.


    She took out a letter and handed it to him. The demon clan chief looked at it before slowly nodding his head, and then said, "So it turns out that the Great Central Region''s human emperor''s princess has arrived! I wonder why the princess has come all the way here? "


    As the demon clan chief said this, it seemed as if he didn''t care about this matter at all.

 C57

    "I''m taking him with me today," she said. "There''s nothing to test. Are there finally no more of your tricks?" As he finished speaking, he pulled up the somewhat disheveled Jun Bluemoon.


    Suddenly, a black shadow fell from the sky in front of the two men standing outside the hall. It shook the crowd, causing them to stagger. This person was the demon clan chief who was just standing in the hall.


    When the Demon Brothers saw this scene, they were extremely shocked and hastily tried to persuade him. "Chief, it''s not like what you imagined. They don''t know the reason ¡­" Before he could finish, a slap landed on Lin Dazong''s face. His massive body spun a few rounds in the air before being knocked to the side and rolling on the ground for a long distance.


    Second Brother quickly went to help him up. He looked at his Big Brother who was covered in wounds and was bleeding from the corner of his mouth and scolded, "Do you need to go that far? So ruthless! "


    "Humph!" Mind your own business! " The demon clan chief was furious, "Today, either you leave them behind, or leave you alive!"


    "Humph, you have a big mouth." After saying that, a green shadow flashed, appearing behind the demon clan chief. The patriarch wasn''t someone to be trifled with. Although his body was large, it didn''t take him much time to turn around. Just as he was prepared to mock her for a bit, he discovered that Yun Dai''er had already returned to Jun Lin Yue''s side.


    This sort of speed was not something that ordinary cultivators could reach. The clan head could not even tell what level of cultivation the girl in front of him had reached.


    Yun Dai Er said, "Patriarch, on your account, I won''t fight with you anymore. If you want our Black Tortoise Marquis to take off his clothes, please arrange a room. If that didn''t work, then she would just leave. I''ve finished saying all that I need to say. "


    "Humph!" There had to be an inspection, otherwise there would be no trace of the Nine Heavens Divine Stone. But since I said that I would inspect this place, how can I take it back? "


    "Alright, in that case, please." After she finished speaking, she took more than ten steps back with Jun Lin Yue and landed on the ground. Jun Linyue frowned, "You must fight him?" You can''t beat him. "


    Yun Dai''er angrily said, "Shut up!"


    At this moment, Jun Lanyue suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest, and rolled onto the ground. The temperature of his chest instantly soared, and he seemed to have gone insane as he jumped up and down in the main hall. Finally, he stopped in the middle of the room and took off his clothes. Immediately, his white and robust upper body was revealed.


    It was obvious that there were multiple walnut-sized marks on Jun Lanyue''s chest and back. These imprints were radiating a brilliant heat.


    There was even the smell of rotting flesh in the air. It was all caused by Jun Linyue''s charred skin. Right at this time, the demon clan chief held him down, counting the marks on his body, a total of eight.


    "How could it be eight?" The demon clan chief curiously asked, "One is missing." Why is there one missing? " As he spoke, he looked around. It was said that when people were anxious, their IQ would drop. He had clearly said that the nine Divine Stones had fused with Jun Lin Yue''s body at the Green Continent''s border. Now that he was looking for the other one, what was the point of it?


    Jun Lanyue''s chest continued to ache. He felt as though he was about to faint from the pain.


    If the nine divine stones were too close to the Divine Firmament Sword, it would cause them to resonate. The nine divine stones would automatically search for the hilt of the Divine Firmament Sword and automatically restore it back to its original state.


    This was what the demon clan chief was most concerned about. If the nine divine stones were present, Lord Buddha would not have been reduced to such a miserable state. At the same time, this was also the time when the demon clan chief was the most excited.


    In his arms, Jun Lin was in unbearable pain. At this time, she remembered that she had found something in front of the Jun Lin Yue military tent, but it had nothing to do with this matter.


    At this moment, the second brother of the Devil clan also held the Divine Firmament Sword in his hand. That Divine Firmament Sword began to become irritable and restless. What was even more terrifying was that the Divine Firmament Sword didn''t move at all from its original position. However, it suddenly flew out of its shell and rushed towards Jun Bluemoon. However, with Jun Linyue''s current state, there was no way he could resist the Divine Firmament Sword.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. He saw Yun Dai Er escape from his embrace with a beautiful blue crystal divine stone. Immediately, the blue crystal stone flew out of the hand of the staff member and into Jun Bluemoon''s body.


    The nine divine stones entered Jun Lanyue''s body, and a white light surrounded him. The Divine Firmament Sword also slowly floated upwards, as though it had lost all gravity. It was at least two centimeters above the ground.


    With a "pa" sound, the Divine Firmament Sword automatically returned to him. Suddenly, the white light shone brightly and illuminated this floor! The Divine Firmament Sword had been fully activated at this time and place. As long as his finger, Aurora Sword, combined into one.


    "Haha, I''m fine. The Divine Firmament Sword is in my hands!"


    At this time, the main hall was crowded with so many people. The demon clan chief smiled and said, "The Divine Firmament Sword''s might is limitless, but it can easily attract a fatal disaster. Are you sure you want to use it?"


    "Do you want to wait a little longer?" Jun Linyue said.


    At this time, the demon clan leader didn''t dare to act rashly as he looked at the Divine Firmament Sword in Jun Linyue''s hands. White light flowed. The collision was so reckless that it almost destroyed the precious items on the table.


    Jun Lanyue held the Divine Firmament Sword in his hands, as a surge of cold air carried with it a tremendous force, controlling his hands. The Dark Jade Sword hidden in his sleeve was gradually drawn out by this cold current. After it had reached its control, it flew to its long-lost friend and contacted him again.


    At that moment, the white light disappeared. The demon clan leader sat on his throne, the beauties on his two sides still standing. He ate some fruit and said, "We''ve already found the whereabouts of the nine divine stones. The Divine Firmament Sword doesn''t belong to the demon race anymore."


    With that, he slowly raised the Divine Firmament Sword into the air and finally laid it down. Lin Dazong closed the scabbard and personally handed it to Jun Bluemoon. Jun Lin Yue''s Inky Jade Sword had also unknowingly disappeared, it should have been fused with the Divine Firmament Sword.


    He didn''t know what kind of character this sword had. Just as he held it in his hand, Jun Linyue had already tried to move it, but all of you simply didn''t believe in his strength. At this moment, the two of them said they were leaving.


    Before leaving, he once again joked with the two demon brothers, "Don''t wait like this any longer. If you have any resources, use them immediately. Slowly you will get better. Your sect is also the best!"


    After saying that, the two chubby brothers bid them farewell with sincerity as they watched them leave.


    In this way, Yun Dai''er could see the reluctance in Jun Linyue''s eyes. Although this place belonged to the demon race, it was very suitable for Jun Lanyue''s heart. I must come here and play! Yun Dai Er, who was walking by the side, could not help but shake her head.

 C58

    The sky was long and the clouds were far away. The endless earth seemed bleak after the autumn wind blew. There were all kinds of chrysanthemums blooming on the mountain range. The petals were exquisite and elegant, the autumn wind was strong, the chrysanthemums blooming on the mountain were violent, and when the wind blew, the chrysanthemums blooming on the mountain were like a sea of flowers in heaven.


    At this moment, the leader of the Nether Sect, Lan Yun, was meditating inside a small pavilion with his eyes closed, as if he had fallen asleep. The autumn wind was piercing, but she was only wearing a long robe. The girl beside him was still dressed in her white marten fur coat, quietly standing to the side.


    As the incense was lit, the girl stood up day by day.


    Being in the sea of flowers made Lin Che happy. A few chrysanthemum petals floated in the air from time to time. Lin Che was somewhat happy and sneakily glanced at his grandfather who was deep in thought with his eyes closed. He quietly ran to the side and picked up a dazzling golden petal.


    These petals were made of long strips, and were extremely adorable and exquisite.


    "At this time, Grandpa spoke." Little Che, do you know why Grandfather brought you here? "


    Lin Che hastily threw down the flower petals in his hand and rolled his round eyes. He replied with a bit of shame, "Grandfather, I don''t know."


    "Grandfather and your three martial uncles planted this chrysanthemum ocean when they came to the Abyssal Mountain and the Three Peaks Mountain. At first it was just a small piece, but it grew up to be like this. " As he spoke these words, Lan Yun, the old man before him, seemed to be reminiscing about the past ten years. In the blink of an eye, the building was emptied of people.


    "Little Che, Grandfather naturally doesn''t want others to bully the Nether Sect. But only if I save your three martial uncles, by relying on their power, can the Nether Sect rise again and not be bullied by others." Lan Yun sighed first.


    Obviously, little Lin Che was very happy at this time: "Okay, okay, Grandpa can go and save them, they will definitely come back soon! Can I go too? "


    "You must stay on the Three Peaks. When I leave, you will be the sect master of the Nether Sect. Take this. "


    Finished speaking, Lan Yun took out an exquisite box from beside him. The box was carved with wind dragons and pearls, with distinct edges, just right on the edge of the blade, and the brush was vivid and lifelike.


    Inside the box was a pure gold token with the word "Order" engraved on it. On the other side was the words "Sect Leader of the Unholy Cult".


    Although Lin Che was young, he still knew the value of this item. For a moment, he was stupefied. He asked, "Grandfather, I''m afraid that if I keep it well, it might be lost ¡­"


    However, Lan Yun didn''t care about that much first. He stroked his beard and said: "Listen, Little Che, I don''t know how long grandfather will take to return this time. I don''t know whether or not grandfather will be able to return, what you need to do is to protect our three peaks with Big Brother Hei Yun''s help. "Grandfather is confident that you can come out with at least two martial uncles. Don''t give up until we come out!"


    "Grandfather!" Hearing this, Little Che completely understood his grandfather''s meaning. As a result, his nose became sore, his eyes became moist, and tears began to flash in his eyes.


    "Look, across the sea of flowers is the place where grandfather wants to go. That place is very beautiful and we will be back very soon. You have to listen to what Big Brother Hei Yun says. You can only take over the affairs of the Netherworld Sect when you''re 16 years old.


    At this moment, a figure had appeared behind him. He had always been Lan Yun''s trusted aide. He was that young man called Hei Yun.


    "Hei Yun, I have to settle the matter that I told you to settle. I''ll leave Lin Che to you, I''ll return early. You must protect the sect! "


    With that, he turned around, and a white light rushed towards the sea of flowers, and he disappeared.


    Without waiting for Lin Che to say goodbye. Tears unconsciously flowed down her cute face. In her hands, there was a delicate token.


    "Little Sister Lin Che, let''s go back."


    After standing there for a long time, the maple leaf became bigger and bigger.


    Lin Che nodded and asked, "Brother Hei Yun, what do I need to do?"


    Hei Yun paused for a moment, then laughed: "Ai, little princess, don''t be in such a hurry. There are a lot of things that I need to tell you slowly. "


    Lin Che tightly gripped the token in his hand and said, "Big Brother, please send me back first, I want to go to that thing. Grandfather also left, I want to ¡­ " Halfway through his words, he stopped speaking.


    Black Cloud didn''t care and said, "It won''t be a problem to send you back, but should I let big brother save the token for you first?"


    "Nope." Lin Che hugged the box and ran forward, "Chase after me! If you catch up, I''ll give you the small box!" "Howl ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, he disappeared like a wisp of smoke. Hei Yun smiled helplessly from behind. Without the three great disciples of the Netherworld Sect, there was only a very small number of masters. But, all of them were still gathered together, especially the masters of cultivation. The current Peak Masters of the three main branches all took the place of those three and held the authority to drive the mountain. However, everyone knew that it was impossible for those three people to return.


    Among them, the Peak Master of the main peak, Lin Guangxuan, was now a black cloud. He had more than ten elite Altar Lords under his command, and each of them led a few dozen at the very least, or more than a thousand. The entire main mountain was under Hei Yun''s command.


    The remaining two Peak Masters, however, weren''t as popular as the Black Cloud Main Peak. Their main focus was on cultivation and failure. They had to make a living and join the Netherworld Sect. Thus, among these people, there were cultivators, and there were also cultivators. After they had all cultivated the profound, although they all seemed to agree on the surface, in private, they all went their separate ways and did not place too much importance on cultivation.


    The first step of the black cloud was to strengthen the connection between the main peak''s master and the remaining two peak masters. If they could combine the two, they might be able to do something.


    After the attack on the border city of Qingzhou last time, Sect Leader Lan Yun especially praised Hei Yun. This made the other two peaks a little bit nervous and envious.


    Thus, Black Cloud planned to organize the main forces of the three main peaks to launch another general attack on the Azure Province. This time, the target was a slightly larger city behind the small border city ¡ª the old city.


    I heard that this old city is the home of the biggest Imperial Advisor of the Great Yang Empire a hundred years ago. So it was built in a gorgeous way. Compared to the border city, this was considered to be a relatively old city. The current City Lord was the direct subordinate of the Great Yang Empire, the brother of the Chief Magistrate of the Azure Province.


    The group of Jun Linyue had long repaired the border city. However, after such maintenance, no one dared to live here again. On the contrary, the Great Central Army was stationed there. Many people chose to settle down in the Old City and the ones to the east of the Qingzhou River. With the protection of the river, he should be safer.

 C59

    However, this was not the case. After Black Cloud repeatedly told Lin Che about the benefits of launching an all-out attack, Lin Che reluctantly agreed. He only gave Lin Che a day.


    This was very stressful for the black cloud. If it was only one day, he could not do it with his own abilities. Thus, the three peaks finally decided to unite and demonstrate their prowess once more. After that, they could either move their position or continue to consolidate Three Peaks.


    After Jun Linyue returned to the border city of the Azure Province, he took out the Divine Firmament Sword and observed it every day, unwilling to part with it. When the divine heavens were still there, it was clear and crystal clear, as if it were a top-quality jade. If one looked carefully, one would see that the sword was covered with cloud patterns.


    The hilt of the Divine Firmament Sword had nine hollow grooves. The grooves weren''t big, but the material was very special. It was a special kind of material that caused one to feel a chill when holding it.


    The Divine Firmament Sword combined with Jun Lanyue''s Brahma Tactics could go up in the sky, together with mystical techniques, he could behead strange beasts, unleash endless amounts of magical power, and was also incomparably sharp. Combined with martial dao, it could formlessly cause one''s death.


    This was an unparalleled good sword. However, if one did not open the sword, or to put the God''s Stone of light into the sword groove, then the strength and effects described above could not be achieved. It was no different from an ordinary sword.


    However, of these nine divine stones, only one was on Yun Dai Er''s body. The rest had nowhere to go, not even finding it. This was also the problem that troubled Jun Linyue the most.


    However, the real problem was that although the border city had been rebuilt, most of the citizens had already left. It was equivalent to an army led by Jun Lin Yue guarding an empty city.


    This news was more or less a blow to their mood. The woman who brought water every day was the same as before, day after day.


    On this day, the Unholy Cult''s Three Peaks Gathering was held with the participation of the main summit''s master, Hei Yun, as well as the left summit''s master, Mausoleum of Qin, and the right summit''s master, Wu Qiong. Furthermore, it was attended by the current church head, Lin Che. However, the two Peak Masters on the left and right didn''t know about the Old Sect Leader''s departure. As for that wooden sculpture, it looked very real, just like a real person.


    The principle of this was to keep it a secret for as long as possible.


    However, during the meeting, the Peak Masters of the left and right Peaks expressed that as long as Black Cloud agreed to continue attacking, they would naturally have no objections. However, in terms of numbers, Black Cloud Mountain should bear more than half of the responsibility.


    If each of the three peaks bore a third of the responsibility, then the left and right peaks could only express their surrender and surrender to the monstrous beasts.


    After all, if he wanted to make the Netherworld Sect rise again, the second method would not work. The other book did not say a word, and their Sect Leader did not say a word as well. He just closed his eyes and listened to them.


    In the end, everyone was still willing to listen to Sect Leader''s opinion.


    At this time, Black Cloud and Little Che looked at each other. Little Che cleverly said: "Everyone wait a moment, I''ll go ask grandpa for his opinion."


    Saying that, Little Che walked up the pavilion. Although the distance was not far, the sound of speaking was still unclear. Little Che pretended to listen to the voice to block their line of sight. He lowered his head in front of the wooden sculpture and seriously nodded his head. After a while, she stood up and walked over. She looked into the eyes of a few important people and said, "Let Brother Hei Yun lead this siege, but not for more than a day. If he doesn''t manage to attack within a day, then retreat."


    "What, one day? How can that be enough? " The black cloud stared at Little Che.


    Little Che nodded his head and said: "Yes, Sect Leader''s words are as they say. Everyone, distribute your manpower well. Tell me about it."


    Black Cloud knew that this was not what the Sect Leader had said. He was always at a disadvantage on this issue, and there was nothing he could do about it. However, such a fate was hard to escape. Because of the previous battles, his subordinates had suffered heavy losses. Although there were victories, the results were not that obvious.


    After preparing for a few days, Little Che stayed in the church. The remaining King''s Realm cultivators began their second attack on the Great Yang Qingzhou.


    Jun Lanyue didn''t know what had happened at the Black Tortoise Mansion during this period of time. If he was away for a long period of time, the authority he had just seized would probably be taken away once again. Whether the Golden Scale Guards would bully his subordinates was still unknown.


    This made Jun Linyue unable to rest well every day. He thought to himself, since the Nether Sect no longer interferes with them, it''s time for him to return.


    The next morning, the sky was still bright. The sound of cannon fire could be heard from outside the city. This kind of bombardment was a common tactic used by the Netherworld Sect. Jun Lanyue sat up, alert and aware that the Netherworld Sect was about to attack again.


    This time, he quickly donned the military armor. Before he could pick up the Divine Firmament Sword, a nervous soldier rushed to his tent and shouted, "Not good! Not good! The Netherworld Sect has led their army to attack us again! "


    Jun Lin jumped up, picked up his Divine Firmament Sword, and immediately rushed out.


    The sounds of battle outside shook the sky as the city walls collapsed with a loud rumble. This was a wall that they had spent a great deal of effort to repair, and yet again, it was destroyed just like that. Jun Linyue shouted, "Prepare for battle, head for the city walls immediately!"


    Immediately, flames arose in all directions, and the smoke became hazy. The sound of the cannon shot shook the earth.


    However, this was not the most important thing. Most importantly, the attack from the Netherworld Sect seemed to be going all out. Jun Lin Yue saw through some of the tricks and made a decision, "Retreat! "Retreat ¡ª and the Old City!"


    It was a simple and elegant ancient city, and since ancient times, everyone had always liked this place. Especially the City Lord who had been kind and considerate to the people for more than a decade. Under his leadership, he had managed to smooth the flow of the city and was peaceful and prosperous.


    However, at this critical moment, the mayor suddenly became severely ill and unfortunately passed away. But this did not prevent him from being loved and loved by the people of the Old City. Although this was a small city, there were still hundreds of people sending them off.


    With the border in a state of panic, it was also the first time that the people of the Old City and the people of the Qingzhou River had rushed to a crisis. This sense of danger was entirely felt by the Golden Scale Guards led by Jun Linyue.


    It was early autumn on the banks of the Qingzhou River, and the river water was bone-piercing. On the banks of the river, military tents were stationed, appearing very solemn and solemn. Every morning, he would inspect the army to let the citizens of the old city have a better understanding of the Black Tortoise dukedom and gradually adapt to such a life of protection.


    However, this was the beginning of the dilemma.

 C60

    Sure enough, on the third day after Jun Lin''s abandonment and the old city, the Imperial Court issued a notice asking for and criticizing Jun Lin Yue''s abandonment, demanding that he be seized back at the border fortress city as soon as possible.


    Jun Lin Yue gritted his teeth as he stared at the imperial edict. The abandonment of the city was only a strategy for the use of troops, and only those with limited experience would find it inappropriate. Of course, in the absence of the Human Emperor, it was best to not know how to handle the situation. It only concerned the prestige and interests of the country.


    Moreover, perhaps half a month later, Jun Linyue would have ambushed the main forces of the Unholy Cult and successfully exterminated them. At that time, not only would he be able to take back the border city, he would also be able to take back the jurisdiction of the entire three peaks. Needless to say, the informer was none other than Jun Lengshao.


    The moment he thought of Jun Lincer, he realized that he had been gone for a long time. Moreover, after she came back from the demon race, Yun Dai''er had also unknowingly disappeared. This made him somewhat puzzled. However, the moment he thought of it, he focused on studying the terrain and defense methods of the Qingzhou River.


    After two days, Frontier City was in a mess. Everywhere the gunfire went, the houses were reduced to ashes, the grass on the ground was covered in thick dust, and even the streets and alleys could no longer be seen.


    But there was no way back. All of the buildings were razed to the ground. No one had left the border city during the war. No matter whether they were adults or children, men or women, all died in the flames of war.


    People didn''t know where the Nether Sect''s artillery came from. Although there was a tradition of refining gunpowder in the way of cultivation, but throughout the decades that the Nether Sect had been established in the martial world, they had always won through mystical arts. However, this time, they seemed to be somewhat anxious.


    On the other side of the Qingzhou River, Jun Lanyue saw the devastation caused by the gunfire. Smoke rose up, as if it was striking his face.


    He clenched his fists. Why does the Nether Sect always target me, Jun Lanyue?


    At this moment, a thought flashed through his mind, and he immediately called for his two subordinates. Zhao Lin and Sun Qi accompanied Jun Lanyue in the military market, but they had never used them before. The two of them knelt on the ground, awaiting orders.


    "Zhao Lin, Sun Qi, the two of you have followed me for many days. Since my uncle sent you to protect me, then I won''t say anything else." "Now that the war is at a loss, we should retreat and abandon the city. Right now, we need you to bring the three elites to sneak into the Nether Sect and assassinate the leader of the Nether Sect. After this is done, I will reward you handsomely."


    "Reporting to the marquis ¡­" The two of them glanced at each other, then Zhao Lin said, "Marquis, leave the assassination to us." Since we were young, the two of us have always shared good fortune and bad luck, and we have a tacit understanding of each other. If there''s someone else, it might affect us. "


    Jun Lanyue nodded and said, "Mm, I am very happy to hear that. However, the terrain of the Nether Sect is very complex. With so many people, I''m afraid you two won''t be able to come over. If only you go, will you be able to complete the mission? "


    "Master Hou, please be at ease. I promise that I will bring the head of the Nether Sect to meet you!"


    The two of them said in unison.


    "Very good!" He poured two bowls of wine and said, "But there is one thing. If you are caught... Who''s the cause of this? "


    "Master Hou, assassinating the leader of the Nether Sect is the wish of us two brothers for so many years. He killed many innocent and harmed many civilians, so he died an early death. This matter has nothing to do with anyone or any organization! that makes us willing to do it on our own. I will die with no regrets! "


    "Yes." Jun Lanyue nodded. You are all very smart! "


    After they finished talking, the two of them seemed to be burning with anger as they finished the two bowls of strong wine.


    "Master Hou, this matter should not be delayed. Let''s set off tonight!" Sun Qi was also eager to give it a try.


    "Wait a moment." With that, he took out two bamboo tubes from the table and gave them to the two. After the two of them caught it, they looked at each other.


    "I believe you know what this is for. There will be someone at the base of the Abyssal Mountain to receive you. After this is done, anyone can release this firework and I will send people to create chaos in front of you. You guys will have to wait for an opportunity to escape. If two of them were placed together, would it be a success? If only one was placed together, would it be a failure? Do you understand? "


    "Understood!" the two answered in unison.


    "One more thing." Jun Linyue took out an envelope from his chest and said, "If we don''t succeed, find a way to leave this letter in the Nether Sect!"


    "Yes sir!" After they finished talking, they turned around and left.


    Jun Lin took a deep breath, put on his armor, and ordered the entire army to gather, preparing to launch a counterattack against the Netherworld Sect. By the time night fell, Jun Linyue had already led the army and the elite Holy Scale Guards to lurk near the border city of Qingzhou and the three peaks of the main mountain.


    The autumn night was very cold, the armor cold, the troops behind her motionless. The Golden Scale Guards were also nearby, but they had taken off the golden armor that symbolized the Great Yang Empire and changed into black armors, hiding in the darkness.


    The wind was howling, and his hands and feet were stiff. They awaited the news of Zhao Lin and Sun Qi. However, even though it was already the middle of the night, there was still no movement.


    But on the Nether Sect''s side, the High Priestess''s chamber was completely still. It was as if the main peak had been emptied and no one could be found at all. This made the two of them extremely suspicious. At the same time, a sense of fear filled their hearts. Could it be that they had been discovered?


    When people are in a panic, they tend to think the worst. At this moment, their minds were filled with fear. Although his cultivation base was very high, he was still a bit afraid of the Heavy Profound Practitioners Faction that he had never met before.


    At this moment, a little girl with two braids appeared in front of the two of them. She was holding a lantern. This little girl was Lin Che.


    At this time, Lin Che saw two shadows, so he curiously asked, "Hey, not patrolling in the middle of the night, what are you guys doing?"


    The two of them were fixed in the darkness.


    The little girl said, "Hurry up and go back. I also want to go back to the Sect Leader, but he won''t be able to come back for a while. "Hai."


    With that, the girl turned and left. If one listened carefully, one would be able to hear that the little girl Lin Che''s voice was a little shaky. It was unknown whether it was because it was too cold or because he was too afraid. However, this voice mostly used the tone of talking to their own people, which made it hard for the two of them to recognize him.


    A long time after Lin Che disappeared, the two of them softly spoke, "Is what she said true? Right now, the Sect Leader of the Unholy Cult is not here? "


    This was an excellent opportunity. Whether they wanted to retreat or attack, it all depended on the two fireworks in their hands.


    But at this moment, Zhao Lin hesitated. The two of them looked at each other in the dark and rushed in the direction where the little girl disappeared.

 C61

    Outside of the mountain, Jun Linyue was anxiously waiting. Logically speaking, even if they failed, the two of them should already have a message for each other. Could it be that they were killed? Could it be that they didn''t even have time to release fireworks?


    Just then, someone suddenly shouted in a low voice, "Look! fireworks! fireworks! "


    Everyone raised their heads at the same time, only to see two bouquets of fireworks simultaneously intertwining with each other as they flew into the sky. Finally, they exploded in the air and released two bouquets of fireworks.


    When Jun Lanyue saw this, he immediately called out a hundred times and ignited his torches, standing up from the river bank. He quickly crossed the river, passing through the ruins of the border city, and headed straight for San Feng Mountain. The main attack this time didn''t have many people, because it was at night. Jun Lanyue was confident that he could defeat the Nether Sect thoroughly without leaving a single one alive.


    But was the truth as Jun Lanyue had imagined? According to his own plan, Zhao Lin and Sun Qi ought to have completed their mission a long time ago. Even if they were to be found by the Sect Leader, it was time to leave the envelope behind and get out.


    However, since both fireworks had been released, he might as well trust them once.


    The more Jun Lin thought about it, the more his pace of attack quickened. If this time he succeeded in exterminating the Nether Sect, then perhaps the small Black Tortoise Mansion would not be able to accommodate him. Perhaps, he might even receive an important position from the Human Emperor in the Great Yang. When that happened, he would trample on all the people that the Black Tortoise dukedom had bullied him.


    Thinking of this, he had already arrived at the foot of the third mountain. But there was no one around. There were no guards in front of the main mountain either.


    This caused Jun Lin to become even more suspicious. He immediately ordered the extermination of all the torches and hid on the spot.


    The leader of the Holy Scale Guards asked curiously, "Master Hou, why aren''t you attacking?"


    "I feel that something is amiss, it''s better to be on guard. "You go up the mountain and ask around. Wait, if there''s any news, both of you in the districts will report it immediately!"


    "Yes sir!" The two of them immediately disappeared into the night.


    This day''s moonlight was sad and hazy, emitting a faint melancholy light, like a light veil, covering the earth. In the autumn night sky, the starlight was bleak. There were a few of the brightest stars that lit up the night sky. From time to time, clouds would drift across the sky, blotting out the moon. However, after the clouds had passed, the moon suddenly shone as bright as day, causing everyone to jump in fright.


    Jun Lin Yue indicated for everyone to speak in a low voice, as he used his mystical Qi to sense the movements in the surroundings. This was truly out of the ordinary, they weren''t even able to feel the movements of Zhao Lin and Sun Qi. With Jun Linyue''s current cultivation level, he could see more than half of the entire mountain. This was too strange.


    At that moment, the soldier on the hill was covered in blood and rolling down in fear. Everyone quickly pulled him up.


    "What''s wrong? What''s going on over there? " After he finished speaking, this person had already died.


    At this time, the leader of the Holy Scale Guards also miserably tumbled down, facing the night sky on the mountain road, his trembling voice saying, "Too, too terrifying ¡­"


    Following the direction of their fingers, a rumbling sound could be heard, as if something was rolling on the ground. Suddenly, two round objects crashed into each other, giving everyone a fright.


    At this moment, Jun Lin Yue had a torch lit up by someone, and after it was lit up, his nerves tensed up as he took a step back and said furiously, "Zhao Lin! "Sun Qi!"


    It was unknown when, but these two had already been killed. There was actually no sound at all. Jun Linyue sucked in a breath of cold air, certain that there was a peerless expert within this mountain. In the midst of all this confusion, he threw away the torch. The others were trembling in fear as they hid in the grass.


    "Quick!" Spread out on both sides, slowly retreat! Those who want to live don''t make a sound! " Jun Lanyue quietly instructed everyone to pass on the message. Just as everyone was saying this, the entire main peak of the Nether Sect lit up. The road to Mount Pan snaked up, and around every circle stood many people holding torches.


    It looked like he had been ambushed.


    Jun Lanyue signaled for everyone to stop moving and to conceal themselves.


    But at this moment, a black shadow appeared in the air. The black shadow''s body moved swiftly, as if it was a person, but also as if it was a ghost. Jun Lanyue subconsciously took a step back, and so did everyone else. The ghost-like figure in the sky laughed maniacally, "Hahahaha ¡­" Little Yang, you actually sent such a child to challenge this old man? "Hahaha ¡­"


    "Yang, you have to live on the sly. Thousands of years ago, weren''t you a slave of our Nether Sect? On one hand, you were sent as tribute by us, and on the other hand, you begged us not to attack. Now that our wings have hardened and our territory has expanded, you actually dare to come back and bully the Netherworld Sect? "


    These words confused Jun Lanyue more and more. What slave? What slave? Thousands of years ago?


    A Holy Scale Guard behind him said, "Master Hou, don''t listen to his nonsense. The main branch was the Holy Land Empire that had been around for thousands of years. "I can tell that this person has gone crazy."


    A sense of vigilance arose in Jun Lanyue''s heart. Although they didn''t know what he was still talking about, this person''s cultivation was deep, so they were probably no match for him.


    "Do you know who he is?" Jun Lanyue asked.


    "Hahaha ¡­" No need to ask! " The man started to laugh maniacally again, as if he could easily hear their conversation.


    Jun Lanyue frowned.


    "I am the head disciple of the Nether Cult''s Sect Leader. I will not change my name, Lin Guangxuan!"


    Then, another circle of torches came from the bushes in the distance and surrounded them. The three great disciples of the Ghost sect came out of their predicament after the Hierarch had done his best to save them. But Sect Leader Lan Yun was already exhausted. His Essence was exhausted as he laid in the main peak''s Sect Leader''s back hall. Beside him was Lin Che, who didn''t move an inch away from him.


    As for them, they had long since discovered the infiltration of the Great Yang Army, and were only waiting for the right moment to strangle them. Jun Lin Yue regretted his decision, he hadn''t fully investigated this matter. The worst outcome of this battle was that he would be caught and killed.


    But I am Jun Lanyue, and I cannot die. He told himself. If the three disciples of Jianghu were to come out in seclusion, he would have a deep cultivation base and would not be a match for any of them. However, it was hard to say what the current situation was for the Hierarch of the Nether Sect.


    Although the Nether Sect had kept this a secret from the outside world for many years, there was a lot of gossip and most of it was private. Although it was the truth, once it was admitted, it would bring about a fatal disaster.


    Although the Nether Sect never admitted the disappearance of the three disciples and only said that they were going into seclusion, the smart ones knew that seclusion was most likely an excuse. No one knew where the three of them had gone to. If it was a seclusion, where the three of them would go berserk, only the Pope could save them, then right now would be the best time to assassinate the Pope.


    The more King''s Landing was willing to give it a try.


    He said to the person behind him, "Since you''ve come, don''t think about going back alive. Our goal is to kill the sect leader. Everyone rushed up the mountain with me. Team one, two, hold off the enemy. Team three, follow me. Team four, five, come from behind. "Let''s start."

 C62

    Finished speaking, the group of people turned around, bent over in the tall grass, and headed in three different directions. However, all of this was witnessed by Lin Guangxuan.


    It wasn''t that he had gone mad, but that he had been imprisoned for so many years. He really wanted to show off his skills. Jun Lin bent down and climbed the steps, leading a dozen or so men into the winding path. He then jumped over it and entered a nearby bush.


    Lin Guangxuan dove down, rushing towards Jun Lin Yue.


    Jun Lanyue lifted his head to look at the figure, only to see that it was akin to a ghost. It seemed as though it was moving closer and closer to him. Jun Lin Yue activated his mystical arts. Two balls of flames seemed to be slowly burning in the night sky. At first, they looked like specks of light in the sky, but then suddenly they grew brighter.


    Although Lin Guangxuan had been in closed-door training for many days, and his cultivation was unfathomable, the young Jun Lanyue was not willing to be outdone. The Chi You energy in his body had absorbed the blood of many people, and it slowly spread to every single muscle in his body, causing every cell in his body to be filled with energy, just waiting for that heavy impact.


    At this time, Jun Lin Yue had already approached Lin Guangxuan with a white light in his eyes. As a result, he raised his fist, and a strong white light was sent to gather in the surroundings, all of it concentrated on his right fist, and he fiercely punched towards Lin Guangxuan who was in the air.


    But how could Lin Guang Xuan be an ordinary person? In this sort of situation, he actually didn''t dodge or evade, and forcefully received Jun Lin Yue''s attack. At the same time, a purple flash of light floated over like a meteor.


    This was a type of mystical technique that could receive the forces of heaven and earth for its own use. Elementary Profound Practitioners could only borrow wind, rain, lightning, or a bit higher. They could also borrow someone''s aura, strength, or even the heaven and earth, as well as anything else. The higher ranked, like Lin Guangxuan, can inoculate the universe.


    This meteor flew from the distance towards Lin Guangxuan, and as it converged towards him, he suddenly woke up from his stupor. Lin Guangxuan''s cultivation had already reached the highest level.


    Among all the people he knew, only the Sovereign Profound Realm could have such power. In this situation, if he didn''t dodge, he would have to endure this attack. According to Jun Linyue''s current level of cultivation, he would only have a third of his life left if he withstood a bit more.


    He looked back and saw that the three groups of people were fighting in threes. He said that he was not allowed to think about going back alive, but at this time, he retreated, feeling ashamed. He could only try his best to block this attack, but if he couldn''t, then so be it!


    With this thought in mind, on top of his mystical techniques and the Brahma Monster Technique, Jun Lanyue''s figure kept moving back and forth, wanting to disrupt Lin Guangxuan''s attention.


    However, he suddenly discovered a loophole. When he was gathering the power of all the stars, his body could not be distracted. This moment of distraction was already more than enough for Jun Yunrue.


    He suddenly shot out like an arrow, his body shooting forward in the air as he returned to Lin Guang''s profound body at an extremely fast speed. Just as Lin Guang Xuan was gathering the power of the universe, from the sleeve of his right arm, a transparent longsword suddenly broke out, and the nine blue divine stones embedded on the sword hilt were especially dazzling.


    In a split-second, the Divine Firmament Sword, which already possessed the power of the ancient martial arts, struck Lin Guangxuan''s body with a pure light like the clouds.


    Suddenly, white light scattered in all directions.


    Holding the trembling Divine Firmament Sword in his hand, Jun Lanyue was overjoyed. So this was how the sword was used. At this moment, the nine divine stones on the sword hilt suddenly disappeared, turning into nine grooves.


    This startled him.


    When the white light dissipated, the night sky was completely empty. On the distant mountain peak, the light from the torches slightly trembled. The entire mountain peak was startled by the fire, the sounds of killing could be heard clearly.


    It seems like the reinforcements have arrived!


    Jun Lanyue was overjoyed, but at this moment, there was no trace of Lin Guangxuan to his left or right. Suddenly, on the winding mountain path, a person roared loudly, "Master Hou, up there!"


    Jun Lanyue didn''t even raise his head. He subconsciously dodged to the side after he heard the shout. He looked up into the sky and saw a ball of purple light shooting towards him like a meteor. Sparks were still flying around the purple ball of light!


    Jun Lanyue had no way to dodge, so he took out his Divine Firmament Sword to block.


    Before the Divine Firmament Sword could be properly placed, Jun Lanyue only felt his vision turn black as a purple ball of light seemed to pass through his body. He didn''t feel anything.


    Looking back, Lin Guangxuan stopped and took a deep breath, releasing the meteor to the sky, and then looked at himself with a complacent expression.


    Just who is this ¡­


    Just as Jun Lin Yue was panicking, a sharp pain came from behind him. It was followed by a sudden loss of strength in his arms and legs. The mystical Qi surrounding him, which was supporting him in the air, was also instantly dispersed. Jun Lin Yue''s body instantly fell stiffly to the ground.


    The white light disappeared. Right at this moment, Lin Guang released a burst of mystical Qi. His robes fluttered in the wind, and his body shot out like a flying sword towards the falling Jun Lin Yue.


    On the winding mountain path, someone shouted out Master Hou''s name, but this voice was quickly drowned out by the sounds of fighting. Jun Lanyue could only feel his body beginning to heat up.


    Lin Guangxuan''s attack was a fatal, invisible strike. With the power of the starry sky, everything was as minuscule as an ant. Countless tiny cracks began to appear on his body and blood began to flow out endlessly.


    If it were an ordinary person, the ten thousand slashes would have long been turned into a bloody paste. However, Jun Lanyue didn''t move at all. His body began to heat up, like a madman. Chi You''s spirit blood was continuously being transferred into his body.


    If there was a hole, injury, bleeding, the essence blood source would focus all of its energy on healing the wound. Not only could it quickly heal and replenish blood, it could also instantly remove any damage done to the wound.


    However, this time, the special thing was that in many places of his body, he needed Chi You''s spirit blood as well. This one move would cause the blood essence to collapse.


    However, in another situation, after the blood essence of Chi You was absorbed by more people, a second state was created. This state could only be activated when one was "unable to handle it", which was also when the blood essence was being absorbed by other people. Chi You''s spirit blood had to be supplied as well, because it had been stored for a long time. The source was the center of Chi You''s spirit blood, and all of his blood was boiling hot.


    Where the bone was damaged, the blood essence of Chi You would produce a tremendous amount of willpower, which would cause the bone to be remolded.


    The second growth of Chi You''s blood essence was also a crisis for Jun Lanyue. If his physical strength and cultivation level failed to meet the requirements of Chi You''s blood essence, then he would be burned to death by this heat.

 C63

    At this time, the muddled Jun Lin Yue started to hallucinate. Because his body could no longer feel anything, even when he fell heavily on the grass, the ground shook, rocks flew into the air, soil caved in, and the sleeping insects and birds were awakened, all of them running away from him.


    But Jun Lanyue did not know these things, because he had completely lost consciousness.


    Chi You''s spirit blood had already evolved to Chi You''s hot blood. The heat was constantly rising and his body was starting to smoke. What was worse was that with a heavy blow from Lin Guangxuan, he was smashed into the ground with all his might. The violet rays of light had almost turned Jun Lin Yue into ashes.


    However, time and time again, he was able to heal and reconstruct his body. Although his speed was not as fast as Lin Guangxuan''s, he was still able to maintain the most basic form of his body.


    Right at this moment, a figure suddenly sprang out of thin air. This figure was erratic and it instantly disrupted Lin Guangxuan''s vision.


    When Lin Guangxuan turned around, he discovered that the person was already carrying the unconscious Jun Lanyue away.


    Lin Guangxuan had the luck of using a mystical technique, and hurried to catch up.


    In the end, Lin Guangxuan had no choice but to give up the chase and return to Zhu Feng. Only then did he realize that not a single piece of armor was left in this place, and the sky quickly brightened up. White smoke was coming out from all over the place, and the air was filled with the smell of burnt and rotten flesh.


    This time, all of Jun Linyue''s troops had perished in the sea of fire, and two-thirds of the people at the top of the mountain had also died. Lin Guangxuan angrily returned to the Sect Leader''s front hall.


    "Sect Leader, the enemy forces have been annihilated, but that Black Tortoise Marquis ran away." Lin Guangxuan wore a blood-red cloak, cupping his fists as he spoke.


    Lan Yun was the first one to meditate on the bed. He closed his eyes and slowly took a deep breath, as if he had seen through everything long ago. Beside him was Lin Che, who was standing there without a word or looking up.


    Although Lin Che was Lin Guangxuan''s daughter, this was the first time Lin Che had ever seen his father. His mother had died after jumping off a cliff after he was born, because she had received the news that Lin Guangxuan had died in seclusion. All these years, it was Lin Guangxuan who brought her to the age of 10.


    Lin Guangxuan noticed the little girl at his side, and asked, "Sect Leader, who is this little girl?"


    Lin Che was about to speak, but Lan Yun reached out a hand to stop him. "This isn''t important."


    Lan Yun took a deep breath first and sent it to every part of his body. He undid the seal on the Essence and said, "Everyone is unimportant. Only the Marquis of Black Tortoise is the most important. If he doesn''t die, there will be endless troubles in the future. "


    "Why?" When Lin Guangxuan heard these words, he regretted not killing his soul on the spot. He also regretted chasing after the mysterious person and intercepting him.


    "You don''t know, this person has abnormal Celestial Phenomenon. He possesses both the dual physiques of cultivating the profound and cultivating the Dao. Furthermore, his physical abilities are also extraordinary." Lan Yun continued, "Although I did not observe the battle, but I was still somewhat moved by the situation."


    At this time, Lin Guangxuan suddenly began to sincerely worship the Sect Leader. He would never be able to understand the situation within a hundred miles without moving. It was something he would never be able to achieve in his entire life. Seeing that Lin Guangxuan was distracted, Lan Yun kept quiet for the time being.


    At this time, the girl Lin Che quietly lowered his head and disappeared behind the screen.


    As Lin Guangxuan came back to his senses, he realized that Lan Yun had already stopped talking for a long time. Feeling ashamed, he lowered his head in silence.


    "The highest realm of Profound Practitioners is to use their heart and mind. There is no such thing as a two-way street. As cultivators, we can either cultivate the profound or cultivate the Dao. We can only choose between the two or die suddenly.


    "To put it mildly, there''s only one thing that I can focus on. To put it another way, I am already old. Once again, I will take the risk to rescue the formation that you have been trapped in for decades. Only you can recover very quickly because your other two brothers have used all of their power to protect you. At this moment, they were either crippled or unable to cultivate for the rest of their lives. Also, your Master can''t come out of the martial arts world again, so the responsibility of the Netherworld Sect rests with you alone. "


    Lin Guangxuan was shocked, he quickly kneeled down, "Yes, Master, you are right. I know I was wrong."


    "I''m not blaming you. This pair of cultivators must have some outstanding qualities. Perhaps even he himself didn''t know that he possessed such talent. Therefore, regardless of simply using the martial way to destroy him or the Xuan Dao to destroy him, he could not be killed. His existence could either dominate the world or be cultivated in seclusion deep in the mountains. The two cannot coexist. Do you understand? "


    "Disciple understands!" Lin Guangxuan nodded seriously.


    Lan Yun continued, "The sword in his hand belongs to the Demon race. You must be careful of the Demon race and the Great Yang. From today on, you have to revive the Nether Sect. You can cancel the Three Peaks or you can continue carrying it out. I will meditate here with Che''er accompanying me. If you have any questions, just ask me directly. All of these questions eventually pointed to one goal: Kill the Black Tortoise. There was no need to think about anything else. When the time is ripe, you can use up all your tricks... I don''t want to say more, you go ahead and do it. "


    Lin Guangxuan was a bit confused, but his final goal was still clear. Thus, he had some plans in mind. After saluting, he quickly left.


    At this moment, the screen was moving, the wind was blowing and the clouds were billowing.


    Lin Che came out from the back, his eyes red. She opened the incense burner and lit a new one.


    The High Priestess seemed to have seen through this little girl''s thoughts, so she explained, "Lin Guang Xuan, who is also your father, is very competitive and wise, but he also has countless enemies outside the sect. If he recognizes you, it will not only be bad for you, but also for him to succeed the position of the High Priestess. I hope you can forgive my grandfather''s selfishness. "


    At this time, Lin Che suddenly walked in front of Lan Yun, knelt down, silently cried, kowtowed three times, and turned around to leave.


    Lan Yun wanted to stop her first, but then he sighed and let her.


    Obviously, Lin Guangxuan didn''t know that the girl''s name was Lin Che, and he also didn''t know that she was his own daughter. After he returned to the main peak, he began to clean up the mess by heading to the two secondary peaks to see his senior and junior.


    The bustle of the old city was like smoke as it drifted past again and again. In the blink of an eye, the bustle of tens of years had vanished into thin air. In this instant, it was the army led by the Black Tortoise. They had completely annihilated the entire sect. The Black Tortoise''s whereabouts were unknown, and it was unknown whether he was alive or dead.


    This news quickly spread to the Black Tortoise manor and also to his own subordinate, Wan Quan. For a time, the entire Black Tortoise manor was discussing the matter of Jun Linyue.


    On this day, Yang Xi''er, who was dressed in red, stood at the entrance of the Hidden Dragon Hall and did not leave for a long time. All of this was witnessed by the passing Jun Yingxiao. A crazy decision was born in Yang Xi''er''s heart.

 C64

    In a small shabby house on the banks of the Qingzhou River lay a person. This man was the charred Jun Lanyue. The wounds all over his body looked as if they had been cut by a thousand knives, and they stopped bleeding very quickly. The next day, a scab would form at dawn, and in a few hours, the scab would begin to peel off, revealing a new tender flesh.


    And the one who had rescued him from the Nether Sect was none other than Yun Dai Er, who had just disappeared. Yun Dai''er had originally decided to leave the Azure Province. She felt that after helping Jun Lanyue take back the Divine Firmament Sword, she would no longer be involved in this matter. He would probably never be able to accomplish what that woman had told him to do.


    But on the way back, she hesitated. If he went back to the center like this, not only would he be severely punished, he might even be placed under house arrest. This was not the result she wanted. Thus, she turned around and slowly walked in the wilderness.


    Unfortunately, that night, he suddenly saw a distant place. The entire mountain was on fire, so he rushed over there. He was curious, curious, to find out what was going on.


    However, only after getting close did they know that it was the Three Peaks Mountain outside of the Azure Province and the gathering place of the Unholy Church. This made her even more interested. Seeing an unfamiliar man cast a spell in the air, attracting the power of the universe, he suddenly felt like there was someone out there. While exclaiming in admiration, he suddenly realized that the one being biased was the brat from Jun Linyue, so he risked his life to save him.


    At first he thought it was a fever, so he used the torn corner of his robe as a towel by the river and soaked it in water to cool it down. However, the heat emitted from Jun Mo Xie''s head evaporated the water on the towel in an instant. If it was a normal person, this heatwave would have long since been burnt to death.


    As such, she concluded that this was not an ordinary fever, but a problem with Jun Lanyue''s physique.


    But if Jun Lanyue continued like this, would he really be okay? What if they did burn it? Yun Dai Er bitterly smiled, she did not expect that in the end, he would still die at her hands.


    Although this shabby house was called a house, it was actually a abandoned house. This house only had two walls and a corner in the middle. Fortunately, there were some bricks and tiles on it which could block out the sun and the rain.


    Early in the morning, the sunlight shone through the surface of the water. By the time Yun Dai''er looked again, Jun Linyue''s fever had already subsided and the wounds on his body had healed. However, the clothes on his body were tattered and his armor had been thrown away, leaving him in a sorry state.


    However, she knew that this person''s willpower was strong, and he wouldn''t die so easily. However, if she made a move now, it would be a reward. When he returned to the center, even if he wasn''t highly regarded by the Human Emperor, he would still be highly valued by that person.


    But she couldn''t do that.


    At that moment, Jun Lanyue let out a painful cry, his brows furrowed. Fang Fuhai was still immersed in the pain of the night before. He wondered if his consciousness had returned to reality. If he woke up and found himself by his side, it would bring him inconvenience for his assassination later on.


    With this thought in mind, Yun Dai''er stood up, faced the river, and crossed the river with her back facing Jun Lin.


    The people of the old city were terrified, afraid that the next target would be them. The Great Yang Empire soon found out about this matter. The elite troops from He Zhou and several other provinces were rushing over to the Cyan Plains.


    The Nether Sect was also nervously preparing under Lin Guangxuan''s leadership. The military might of the Great Yang couldn''t be underestimated.


    When Jun Lin Yue woke up, it was already dusk. Beside the river, the night wind howled. However, Jun Lin Yue was surprisingly not feeling the cold, and his body was still slightly heating up. Unknowingly, his muscles had tensed up again, and they were full of energy.


    The pain in his body had also disappeared. He sat up and realized that he was under such a broken house. He felt puzzled, and when he thought back, his head hurt again. Forget it.


    Shaking his head, he slowly stood up and walked to the water''s edge. His weak body was lying on the water''s edge, drinking the clear water of the Qingzhou River one mouthful at a time.


    In the distant eaves, there was a floating silhouette. At this moment, it turned its head and vanished from sight as it looked at Jun Yingyue.


    The destruction of the Green Continent''s border city could be considered a heavy blow to the Great Yang. The Human Emperor had the authority to search for the whereabouts of Jun Lanyue, and he had also selected a portion of the elite troops from the other Nine Prefectures to head towards Qingzhou City.


    In the evening, Jun Linyue''s stomach growled and he walked step by step towards the city gates of the Old City. It was bustling with people, and the fragrance of all kinds of food wafted through the air.


    However, at this moment, Jun Lanyue''s body was covered in filth. His armor was tattered beyond recognition, and it was hard to tell that he was wearing any armor at all. On the street, everyone was avoiding him and looking at him with disdain.


    Jun Lin Yue shook the dirt off his body, not paying attention to the gazes of those around him. At this moment, a group of people suddenly rushed over and chased away the crowd on the street, surrounding Jun Lin.


    Jun Linyue chewed on the steamed bun in his hand, not even sparing them a glance as he continued walking forward.


    The soldier wearing the red guard hat in front of him widened his eyes. He wanted to say something, but he was too scared to open his mouth.


    Jun Linyue chewed on a steamed bun, his hair in disarray, but his eyes revealed a kind of crazy hatred. He clenched his fists, and his bones cracked.


    At this time, although Jun Lanyue looked like he was in dire straits, every time he experienced his near death experience, his strength and rank would increase by different degrees. This was all thanks to the growth and growth of Chi You''s blood essence.


    At this moment, a boorish voice came from behind him, "The Marquis of Black Tortoise and the Old City''s Red Scaled Guard have reported this!"


    The Red Scaled Guards in front of him all kneeled down on the ground, the red scales on their bodies clanking.


    Jun Linyue turned, and before him was a muscular guard clad in black armor. "Who are you?" Jun Lanyue asked.


    "I am Lu Feng, the head of the Red Scaled Guard from Old City. City Lord wants to invite you!" Saying that, he opened up a path. The surrounding people had already run far away, and they could faintly hear people discussing in whispers. Could this be the Black Tortoise? How did it become such a topic of discussion?


    Jun Linyue didn''t pay much attention to this, but carried a tattered set of clothes and walked in front, closely followed by the Red Scaled Guards of the old city.


    He was not as tall and majestic as the old city, but he still looked solemn and dignified.


    They had heard that this was the home of the ancient emperors, and thus even the exquisite stone transfer array in the corner had written and copied down ancient calligraphy.

 C65

    However, Jun Linyue didn''t have the leisure to do so. The stone path beneath their feet was quite smooth. Within the hazy smoke of the alleyway, a group of people headed towards the end of the alleyway and the old City Lord''s Mansion.


    The fog in the city grew thicker. The reason why every intersection was blocked by a rock called the "Transfer Stone".


    The reason for that was because it was said that these stones were from the Emperor Mountain where the ancient kings resided. They had the ability to help people turn the situation around.


    On the other hand, for the sake of cleanliness in the city, every household had their sewers blocked at the back.


    The more Jun Lin gazed at the increasingly thick fog in the air, the more he asked, "Lu Feng, your name is Lu Feng, right? Do fog often arise here?"


    "Reporting to the Black Tortoise, there is usually no fog here. This is the first time such a large fog has appeared. This subordinate doesn''t know what''s going on either." Lu Feng cupped his fist as he recalled the past.


    Jun Lanyue didn''t reply and continued to walk forwards.


    When they reached a fork in the road, they could vaguely see the main city building in front of them. The tower was ancient and tall, solemn and elegant.


    The door in front of him was shut tight. Two guards in red armor stood on both sides of the door. Their red armors exuded a majestic aura, much more domineering than the Red Scaled Guards behind them.


    Both of them carried bow and quiver made of cold wood on their backs. They held long spears in their hands as they guarded the door.


    Seeing that, Jun Lanyue asked, "Where is your City Lord?" Why don''t you come out of the city to receive us? " At this moment, a shadow suddenly appeared on top of the city gate tower, followed by a row of black guards.


    The red and old city gates slowly opened. The two guards moved towards the center. A middle-aged man wearing a white robe had a transcendent demeanor. His subordinate, who was standing beside him, was holding a royal scroll.


    "Jun Lanyue, you gave up on the border city without permission and neglected your duty. You caused the ancient city and the old city to be threatened by the Nether Sect. This matter has already reached the ears of the Human Emperor. The Human Emperor has already issued an imperial decree, and the Marquis of Xuanwu, Lin Yue, will receive it! "


    Jun Lanyue sensed that something was amiss, but for the sake of his family and life, he had no choice but to kneel down and accept the decree.


    "The Marquis of Xuanwu, Lin Yue, is wise and brave, adept at fighting. It is indeed an honor for him." However, dealing with the matter of the Nether Sect''s disorderly faction and abandoning the city on their own would cause disgrace to the country.


    Currently, the imperial government had already dispatched three thousand of the Nine Prefectures'' elite troops to the border of the Azure Province. They hoped that the Black Tortoise Marquis would be ordered to atone for his sins in the face of danger. In three days, he would wipe out the entire Netherworld Sect without a mistake.


    "Three days later, if the remaining evildoers of the Ghost sect are still rampant, then we will be sentenced to death!"


    Jun Lanyue frowned. He could not completely accept such an imperial edict. But with the seal on top and the golden silk brocade on top, it had to be said that the Netherworld Sect had truly injured the head of the Human Emperor.


    However, this time, he could be charged with the crime of abandoning the city, but instead, he was promoted to an official. It could not be said to be an accident that he became the commander of the army of the Nine Provinces.


    Only the foolish City Lord before him felt that the Human Emperor was punishing him.


    Jun Lanyue received the imperial edict with both hands and said, "City Lord, I am now a great general of the Nine Prefectures. You must treat me well."


    "Hahaha, Jun Lanyue, it''s already good enough that the Human Emperor didn''t punish you for your death sentence. "Don''t ¡­"


    The Mayor threw his head back and laughed, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by Jun Lin Yue, "Mayor, don''t forget that before I leave, I''m still your superior, the Black Tortoise!"


    This shout completely frightened the City Lord in front of him. One had to wonder what kind of ability this little boy, who was not even twenty years old, had. However, from his every action, one could tell that this person was extraordinary.


    Jun Lanyue leisurely sat down on his seat and said, "The Old City is directly under the Central Government. Although the most ancient and important town in the Azure Province is now under the jurisdiction of the Old City, it is still quite important to the Azure Province."


    He paused. In front of him were two squads of Red Scaled Guards, each and every one of them in high spirits. The Red Scaled Guard was a garrison army directly under the command of the Great Conclave, under the command of the City Lord and their leader.


    As for the leader, he only accepted the direct jurisdiction of the Black Tortoise dukedom, and assisted and cooperated with the city lord in the surrounding security and defense. He had a great deal of autonomy.


    However, all major matters must be handled by the Mayor. The approval of the Black Tortoise Mansion was effective. The Red Scaled Guard leader held the military authority of the other side.


    The two teams of black clothed guards standing on the side were the main force of the local town and were directly under the City Lord''s direct control. However, the total number of troops must not exceed two-thirds of the resident Red Scaled Guards.


    In addition, the black-robed guards were recruited from the strong and were the guards under the direct control of the local city lord.


    Their level was naturally not higher than the Red Scaled Guards.


    The military system in the Great Yang was smooth and clear, with clear jurisdiction.


    However, the local jurisdiction was in chaos. Sometimes, the Red Scaled Guards would ask about the Black Cloaked Guards and even take the initiative to do so.


    The Mayor wanted to interfere in the matter, but because he was on equal footing with the leader of the Red Scaled Guards, he was restricted to a large extent by the Red Scaled Guards.


    These were all peeped out from the expressions of everyone in front of him. Therefore, regardless of what the City Lord was arrogant about, Jun Lanyue only needed to look at the attitude of the Red Scaled Guard''s leader, Lu Feng.


    Thus, without realizing it, the Great Yang had become the social structure of Wugong. However, this was not strange. The Great Central Pine was a place that practiced martial arts.


    The people in front of him did not say anything, only the City Lord became angry out of embarrassment. "Even if it''s the deployment of the army, it''s still the fault of the black-robed guards. I, the City Lord, am in charge!"


    Before he could say anything, Lu Feng said, "City Lord, the Black Tortoise Marquis is the Great General of the Nine Prefectures appointed by the Human Emperor. You have also heard the decree just now, so you shouldn''t interfere too much in matters concerning the Nether Sect!"


    After speaking, he turned his gaze onto Jun Lin Yue, with a polite smile on his face.


    He had a strong body and a fast moving brain. On his powerful arms, there was a cold glint of armor. It was obvious that he was proud and arrogant, but he had hidden his true strength deep in the heart. A little Red Scaled Guard leader wouldn''t be able to satisfy him.


    Hearing this, the mayor was speechless and fell silent.


    Jun Lin Yue laughed, "Chief Lu Feng is right." However, since they were going to fight against the enemy, everyone should be united. I am only here to lead the Human Emperor''s troops to command the Nine Prefectures'' elite troops. I do not wish to interfere in the matters of the old city. "


    The mayor remained silent, as if he was feeling awkward. Jun Lanyue didn''t waste any more words and said, "I just heard that the Human Emperor has requested for all remaining members of the Netherworld Sect to be annihilated within three days. "Even though I''m not completely healed yet, uh ¡­"


    As he said that, he looked at the clothes on his body. It was tattered, with some parts showing his arms and legs, and even his chest. It was extremely indecent, but he still sat on the throne of the City Lord seriously and formally, and could not help but smile, "The Great General of the Nine Regions? According to convention, the Human Emperor should give me a set of clothes! "

 C66

    The mayor was startled and quickly replied with shame: "Ah! Please forgive me, Duke of Black Tortoise! Someone, quickly present the Black Tortoise''s armor! "


    Jun Linyue, who was well versed in the rules of the Great Yang, had now completely gained the upper hand over everyone else, including the Old City.


    The Marquis of Black Tortoise smiled and said, "No need. My appearance is extremely indecent. Let me bathe and change my clothes. We shall meet again in the meeting hall in two hours." City Lord, may I trouble you to make some arrangements. I hope the head of the Red Scaled Guard, Lu Feng, the mayor, the leader of the Black Cloaked Guards, and the other Black Cloaked Guards, are all present. "


    "Yes sir!" Everyone said in unison. Jun Lin Yue walked down the platform, following Lu Feng and the City Lord towards the chamber in the backyard.


    At this time, the three peaks of the Nether Sect were also filled with fog. The scope of this fog was extremely vast. After the night descended, no one knew what constellations were going to occur. When Jun Lanyue sensed the strange weather, a smile appeared on his face.


    In the Nether Sect, Lan Yun meditated for a long time. He felt his body become cold, and the cool air slowly came in through the window like it was drawing silk. Lan Yun closed his eyes and said, "Che''er, is there a big fog outside?"


    But in the room, there was no response.


    "Che''er!" Lan Yun opened his eyes first. He suddenly remembered that Lin Che had been gone for a long time. He couldn''t help but sigh.


    Lin Guangxuan retracted his branch from the two side peaks of the Netherworld Sect, and all of his manpower gathered at the main peak. The two sub-peaks only had a few watchtowers, towering into the clouds. The Great Yang Empire was shining brightly, as if they didn''t care about the existence of the Netherworld Sect.


    The black cloud''s figure was like a ghost, landing behind Lin Guangxuan with a loud sound.


    "What do you think of this fog?" Facing the Great Yang, Lin Guangxuan didn''t even turn his head.


    Hei Yun knelt on the ground and said after some hesitation, "Sect Leader, could it be that the demons have come?" Lin Guangxuan shook his head, "Not that fast. The Nether Sect and the demons had no enmity with each other. Furthermore, the demons are not able to control the wind and mist in the world. "


    "Then what happened?" Hei Yun asked curiously. Lin Guangxuan turned around, walked down from the observation platform, and said, "Cultivators only cultivate profound artifacts. Profound artifacts can control the power of nature, and can be used by themselves. The biggest existing cultivation sect is the Nether Sect. But no one in the entire Netherworld Kingdom has reached the level of being able to control their own strength. "


    "Martial arts body tempering. He would merge with nature first, and in the end, he would be able to control it as well. The experts of the Great Yang Empire were numerous, could it be that... Is it a peerless expert who has appeared? " Black Cloud said worriedly.


    Lin Guangxuan changed the topic and asked, "What about Lan Yun, the High Priestess?"


    Hei Yun sighed, "The High Priestess'' health is not good, she is resting in the chamber. If it really was a Great Yang expert ¡­ We have to be ready. This time, we have destroyed one of their border cities. Basically, the Azure Province no longer has the outermost layer of protection.


    "Wait a minute." To chase after him while he''s winning? " Lin Guang Xuan''s blue robe fluttered with the wind, and in the fog that filled the mountain top, the candles in the stone lamp illuminated the mountain path, also illuminating the air beneath the watchtower. The fog was getting thicker.


    "In the far corner, the magnificent lights were already hidden by the fog." Go and arrange for the main and secondary peaks to be on high alert. If there''s any news, inform me immediately! "


    "Yes sir!" As the black cloud answered, his figure had already disappeared.


    Chase after him? Lin Guangxuan clenched his fists. The experts of the Nether Sect no longer existed. Lan Yun, the old man before her, was currently powerless to fight. He was still young and could not withstand a long and intense confrontation. As for the rest, they could not be used for anything else. After all, they were all Mysterious Scholars, so they could not be of much use.


    Sighs came from the watchtower.


    Lin Guangxuan stretched out his own hand, both of his hands emitting purple sparks. Even though Lan Yun had first rescued the three people who had Qi deviation and passed their entire life''s energy to Lin Guangxuan, right now Lin Guangxuan was still only at the level of a Xuan King. There were hundreds of martial arts of the same level.


    If this continues, the Netherworld Church will be destroyed by me.


    The shadow flashed, and with a purple glint in its eyes, it disappeared from the watchtower. In the main hall of the three peaks of the Unholy Cult, Lin Guangxuan walked in.


    The night was dark, and the lights in the chamber were dim. Two candles were flickering in the breeze.


    "What''s wrong?" Lan Yun was the first to notice someone coming.


    Lin Guangxuan saluted and asked, "Master. The Netherworld Sect started their family with cultivation. I want to know, are we a branch of the three great Xuan Cultivation Sects? "


    Lan Yun sighed first, "Out of the three major cultivation sects, the Mystic Heaven Sect is the largest, with a majestic aura, a domineering aura, and the most large-scale and orthodox profound artifacts. Blood Demon Sect used blood to refine artifacts. Their skills were strange, and experts had been emerging one after another in recent years. Even though the Grandmaster Qing Xuan of the Cyan Profound Realm is a few thousand years old, he is still in meditation and knows nothing of the affairs of the world. "


    Lan Yun continued, "Among the three great sects, the one with the highest cultivation base is the Grandmaster Qing Xuan. He has already reached the level of a Xuan Saint. "The three great sects are all part of the ancient Purple Sun Martial School."


    Lin Guangxuan pondered for a while, before asking, "The Purple Dawn Sect is still ¡­"


    "The Purple Haze Sect is currently in the Western Mountain Heaven Realm and is unreachable. Several ancient experts of the Purple Haze Sect have already become immortals, and mortals are rarely seen in their three lifetimes. All of the Mysterious Cultivators had reached the level of Mysterious Saints, let alone the three soul masters or the seven soul experts. Thus, they have long since turned a deaf ear to worldly affairs. "


    Lin Guangxuan suddenly asked, "Then wouldn''t Grandmaster Qingxuan also be able to ascend to the Immortal Realm?"


    Lan Yun laughed, "Do you think that you can enter the Heaven Realm just by reaching the highest level of the Profound Saint Realm? Of course. The only way to ascend to the heavens in the Divine Profound Realm was to cultivate three or seven souls. "Obviously, Ancestor Qing Xuan doesn''t wish to continue cultivating like this."


    Lin Guangxuan no longer spoke. In such a comparison, there was truly a heaven above the heavens and a man beyond a man. Who knew if there were any higher levels of cultivation in the Heaven Realm?


    Lan Yun smiled and said, "I know what you are thinking. The three great sects had never cared about the affairs of the other sects. When they cultivated, they were also competing in the cultivation world, and no one had ever come close to the Nine Prefectures, so they were not aware of the existence of the Great Yang. In their eyes, we are just a gang that they don''t like. "


    "Master, we are all profound cultivators after all. Don''t tell me that they are just sitting idly by the side when a fellow sect member is in trouble?" Lin Guangxuan said in disbelief.


    "Well, I didn''t want to talk about the old days. Now that you''ve asked, I don''t mind. " Lan Yun stood up first and took a deep breath. "I was originally Patriarch Qing Xuan''s over eighty generations of disciples, relying on cultivation to enter the Heaven Realm was my lifelong dream, but when I cultivate to the King Profound, I suddenly found out that our Ancestor Qing Xuan did not allow us to ascend into the heavens."


    Lin Guangxuan was shocked, "Why!?"

 C67

    Lan Yun smiled helplessly first. "It''s not that Grandmaster Qing Xuan doesn''t want to ascend to the heavens, but he still has a hindrance towards this world. This bond lasted for thousands of years.


    The strange thing was that in the past few thousand years, none of the three sects had managed to successfully cultivate their highest level of three souls, or seven souls. This has also become a mystery of the profound practising world. "


    Lin Guangxuan was a little surprised. He had only heard of the Qing Xuan Ancestor, but had no idea that he was that old.


    Lan Yun said first, "I used over a hundred years to start the final stage of my cultivation. At the peak of the cultivation world, you might not know this, but Mystic Saint cultivates three souls while the Mystic Emperor cultivates seven souls. Whether it was cultivating the Profound Emperor or the Profound Saint, both were only the first steps.


    "What''s the next step?"


    "The second step is to fuse the three souls and seven souls. This is very demanding of people themselves. It was extremely easy for Profound Practitioners who were over several hundred years old to lose their lives in the process of fusion.


    However, there hadn''t been a single person who had started cultivating and fusing the three souls and seven souls since he was less than a hundred years old. Maybe this is the reason that Ancestor Qing Xuan considered it. "


    Lin Guangxuan was amazed, he asked, "Then Sect Leader, you ¡­"


    "Back then, I went to find Ancestor Qing Xuan and asked him why he was preventing us from fusing the three souls and seven souls together ¡­" Thinking of the past, Lan Yun shook his head first.


    "What did he say?" Lin Guangxuan expectantly asked.


    "Sigh, I haven''t even seen Ancestor Qing Xuan''s face." Lin Guangxuan shook his head, and the Misty Cloud Sect''s Sect Leader continued, "In a fit of anger, I bid farewell to Master and Martial Ancestor, Senior Brothers and Junior Brothers, and my own disciples. "At first, everything went smoothly, but after that, after fusing with it for three hundred years, it caused great damage to my body ¡­"


    "You... "How old are you?" Lin Guangxuan''s eyes widened.


    Lan Yun shook his head first. "I don''t remember ¡­" Every ten years, there would be an ''annual ring assembly'' in the Qing Xuan Sacred Grounds. Every ten years, we would plant a thousand-year-old pine tree in the year ring mountain of our respective branch sects. One for ten years, ten for a hundred. There are many cultivators with extremely high cultivations who would like to know their age and how many trees they have planted by the time of the year. "


    Lin Guangxuan was extremely shocked. He originally thought that with his cultivation, he would be able to gain a foothold in the profound cultivation world, but from the looks of it, he was still far from being their match.


    "Your aptitudes are all average. It''s very difficult for you to reach the Mystic Saint realm within a hundred years. I''ve been cultivating in seclusion for so long, but I haven''t been able to completely understand it. "Sigh ¡­"


    "Master... I still want to go to the Cyan Profound Sacred Grounds and ask for their help. Cultivating the profound is definitely stronger than cultivating the martial arts. I want to represent the cultivation world and annihilate the Great Yang! "


    As he spoke, Lin Guangxuan felt as if he had seen more than ten years ago, when the Great Yang suppressed the Netherworld Sect, he had used the power of martial arts to kill his beloved. Thinking of this, a bolt of lightning suddenly flashed through his mind, causing his entire body to freeze.


    "I have a daughter!" Lin Guangxuan suddenly called out, "Master, I remember now, I have a daughter. Do you know where she is?"


    Lan Yun was stunned.


    "Master, that year, the Great Central Faction''s martial arts experts suppressed our Nether Sect. I took her away, and at that time, she gave birth to a daughter for me, and then we went missing, and then I received the news that she was killed. As a result, we did not have enough time to take revenge, and entered the Three Peaks to cultivate. Master, have you seen my daughter? I haven''t given her a name yet! "


    Lan Yun closed his mouth and kept shaking his head. Lin Guangxuan painfully hammered the stone pillar, as he hatefully said: "You caused harm to my wife and daughter, I must destroy Great Yang!"


    "Profound Light ¡­" Lan Yun endured first, but still didn''t tell him the truth.


    "Profound Sky Holy Land, it''s a journey of more than thirty days. If you go alone, the mountains are poor and the water is evil. The Cultivation Profound Realm has always been a place where demon beasts gather. This is too dangerous! "


    "Master!" As he said this, Lin Guangxuan kneeled on the ground, "No matter how difficult it is, I must find the Qingxuan Holy Lands, and use your name to request for the extermination of Great Yang!"


    "They have a lot of power and influence. Why do they have to destroy a small side?" Lan Yun asked first.


    "The cultivation of the profound and the cultivation of the Dao are irreconcilable enemies themselves!" Lin Guangxuan was quite excited.


    "Very well, wait for me to write a letter before you go to the Cyan Profound Sacred Grounds and hand it over to Grandmaster Kong Ye. He is my master. He will not ignore my help, believe me. " Lan Yun sighed first.


    After Lin Guangxuan finished speaking, he stepped back and began to prepare everything in the sect. Little Lin Che heard their conversation with poison in his ears. Although she did not understand many things, there was one thing that he knew, and that was that her father Lin Guangxuan had to go very, very far away.


    For the first time ever, Lin Che, who had no sense of security since he was young, felt that his heart was empty. She, who had never spoken before, was also cultivating the profound bit by bit. Now, she was already a beginner mystical disciple. She also had a good reputation for cultivating Xuan Qi, so she didn''t have any usable Xuan Artifact.


    At this moment, Lin Che came out.


    Lan Yun was shocked.


    "Grandfather, are you leaving?" Lin Che''s eyes were clear and shining, "I have no family, so how can you let my only father not recognize me?"


    "Do you want to take me with you?" Lin Che asked again. However, she did not wait for Lan Yun to speak first. Instead, she cried alone and ran out.


    Lan Yun sighed helplessly.


    The wind blew gently and the fog dissipated. On this afternoon, the three thousand elite troops of the Nine Prefectures entered Old City. Every unit in this army wore a golden helmet and held a long flag, red long spears, and armored guards. They were all equipped with such equipment.


    Along the way, the citizens of the old city were shouting "Long live the Great Yang".


    Arriving at the old city gates, the generals of the armies of the Nine Prefectures stood in a row at the same time. It was a grand scene. It came from Qingzhou, Hezhou, Zhuzhou, Lanzhou, Ningzhou, Yunzhou, Liangzhou, Youzhou, Yongzhou ¡­ Every general''s body was suffused with a faint golden light. This was an important characteristic of Martial Saints. And the great general of the Azure Province, was precisely Jun Linyue''s elder brother, Jun Linghu. But at this moment, the two of them didn''t even look at each other. It was only when he was on his way downstairs that he saw his eldest brother, whom he had not seen for a long time. The two of them just smiled at each other without talking to each other.


    When Jun Lanyue saw that his brother was somewhat haggard, he knew that he had temporarily put aside the border war and had come here night and day to help his brother eliminate the Nether Sect in one go. As he thought of this, Jun Lanyue couldn''t help but feel moved.


    Actually, martial arts was much simpler than the Xuan Dao. The highest rank was the Martial Saint. However, there was only one Martial Saint today, and that was the Human Emperor.


    When the nine Martial Saints arrived at the city gates, the Black Tortoise marquis of the Nine Prefectures, who was waiting for the Human Emperor to order them, gave the order to destroy the Nether Sect in one fell swoop.

 C68

    The golden armor bestowed upon him by the Human Emperor further accentuated his young and handsome demeanor, his imposing and domineering aura, as though he was unrivalled in the world.


    Although the nine Martial Saints did not place this little brat in their eyes, the Human Emperor had given the order to listen. After Jun Linyue had arranged the battle, he was prepared to launch an all-out attack on the Netherworld Sect in the evening.


    As for the Nether Sect, under Lin Guangxuan''s lead, they began to disperse the crowd. In the vast Nether Sect, the Three Peaks, which used to have almost ten thousand people, now only had around two thousand people left. These people carried their luggage and began to descend the mountain. A portion of the people were unwilling to leave and were willing to die to protect the Nether Sect. Those that Lin Guangxuan couldn''t defeat were all kept behind.


    In the evening, the mountain road was bumpy. The disbanded members of the church all lit torches, lighting up the mountain road. In the distance, the nine Martial Saints rode their red stallions, leading the three thousand elite warriors through the ruins of the border city towards the three peaks of the mountain outside the city.


    Although it was grand and majestic, no one took the Nether Sect seriously. When they got close to the sect, someone noticed the flames moving on the mountain. When they looked closely, they realized that it was the dittos holding torches walking along the mountain path.


    This caused Jun Lin Yue to be extremely puzzled. Behind him, he signaled the team behind him to stop. At this moment, a purple light flashed on the peak of the mountain.


    Jun Lanyue saw the crowd raise their torches. An image flashed past Jun Lanyue''s mind, this violet light seemed to have some sort of special meaning to it. This time, the main branch sent out all the generals from the Nine Prefectures, and they couldn''t help but gather.


    It definitely wasn''t just the matter of the Nether Sect being exterminated. A general at the Martial Saint level could easily flatten the Three Peaks with just two or three generals. However, why would the Human Emperor exclude so many Martial Saints? Jun Lin Yue stared at his elder brother.


    At this time, like the other Martial Saint generals, Jun Lin Ao was riding a horse with dignity akin to an Empyrean. His appearance was extraordinary. Even the tiny Unholy Sect in their eyes didn''t have the slightest trace of weariness.


    Although the border city was said to have been taken over by the Nether Sect, in reality, for several days, this place had been covered in smoke. The walls were broken, and there were no signs of human life.


    After crossing a small river, the Sanfeng Mountain could be seen through the chaotic streets and the green wheat fields outside the city.


    At this moment, Jun Lin came to a halt.


    The nine generals behind him and the three thousand elite soldiers behind him also stopped.


    The crowd turned to look at Jun Lin Yue who had reined in his horse. On both sides of him, there were two personal bodyguards.


    Jun Lanyue replied, "Brothers, brothers." "With the Three Peaks right in front of us, we can wipe out the Nether Sect in one fell swoop, I hope we can quickly attack and retreat. The celebration wine in the city has already been arranged, the green plum is still cooking, and when the plum is ready and the strong wine is boiling, it will be time for our triumphant return!"


    The thousand soldiers behind him answered in unison. Their voices reverberated for hundreds of miles, as if the mountains were toppling and the seas were overflowing. Jun Lin Yue flung up his cloak and urged his horse to gallop!


    The Nine Lives Great Generals behind him looked at each other, then they shot their whips up and the troops behind them all ran away.


    All of a sudden, dust flew everywhere, and the plants on both sides were shocked.


    The high morale in the distance made it impossible for Lan Yun, the leader of the Nether Sect, to not know about it. The three peaks were now deserted. Everyone was being dispersed. Only a few people who had pledged their life to protect the Nether Sect were guarding the peaks.


    How could Lan Yun leave first? This was the Nether Sect that he had single-handedly created for the past hundred years. Although its strength was incomparable to the mysterious sects left behind by the ancient times, it was still his life''s work.


    Lin Guangxuan had already left the Netherworld Sect and was following a small path at the back of the mountain to escape in the northwest direction. But Lin Che did not follow him. It would be the same as killing her.


    There was no way that the Great Yang would let anyone off the face of the underworld.


    Everyone on the peak of the mountain had faces full of rage and courage. But soon, the sound of fighting could be heard. Many of the members of the church who were being dispersed on the hillside were cut down by the great general, and their corpses fell off the cliff.


    The three thousand elite warriors behind him rushed to the top of the mountain like the wind. Wherever they went, as long as there were people from the Nether Sect, they would be killed.


    Soon, the summit reached its peak. Several rows of men in black stood guard at the intersection. They were pushed back by the invisible waves of air and fell to the ground dead.


    Over the dead body on the ground, a guard wearing bright silver armor came in and punched the heavy and heavy fist on it. The soldier lost his balance, took a few steps back, and then fell down the stairs.


    Instantly, a wave of shouts sounded out. Behind him, the remaining people of the Nether Sect were making their last struggles and revels.


    But if you knock down one, there will be more people attacking you,


    After all, the black cloud had been cultivating for many years. With a change in the shape of a fist, the black cloud moved swiftly and gracefully, striking the soldiers who were still struggling to stand firm. Immediately, a row of soldiers fell to the ground.


    At this time, a wind appeared under his feet, and sparks flew as his body floated in the air. He put his hands together, and with a ''boom'', rocks flew everywhere, and dust flew into the air as he struck towards the mountain peak entrance.


    A long black whip with sparks on it appeared in the hands of the black cloud.


    Everyone was shocked. Seeing this scene, Lan Yun, who was being surrounded by people in layers behind him, could not help but sigh. He said, "I should have known that this child has already mastered the art of using Xuan Artifacts. It''s just too bad ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, a golden light flashed and the long spear was like a meteor falling to the ground, like the roaring of the blazing sun. The dazzling light illuminated the mountain peak, and a person flew down from the sky.


    The black cloud was hit and it fell to the ground a few meters away. Who knew how many bones in his body had been broken? The long whip in his hand started to shoot sparks and gradually disappeared. The Xuan Qi disappeared, and the Xuan Artifact disappeared.


    He landed on the ground and looked. With a strange smile on his face, he threw his golden spear behind him. A soldier caught it and stood aside. The soldiers behind him all came through the entrance.


    Around the summit, there was a portion of the mountain rocks that rose dozens of feet into the air. On the top of the mountain, there were pine, grass, insects, birds, and even caves.


    A flat land in the middle was made of bluestone bricks, and it was arranged in an orderly manner. Around the small pavilion, a mountain spring was slowly flowing.


    The young man that landed on the ground was none other than the Great Yang, the Black Tortoise Lord, Lin Yue.


    Jun Lin laughed, "Sect Leader of the Unholy Cult?" I have heard a lot about you! " He deliberately bowed. Someone wanted to take the opportunity to launch a sneak attack, but someone beside him held him back. However, all of this was seen by Jun Linyue.

 C69

    He snorted and said, "This marquis was assigned by the Great Central Human Emperor to destroy the Nether Sect. If you know what''s good for you, kill yourself on the spot so that this marquis won''t waste any time."


    "Who are you!?" Why did you do this!? " At this moment, a clear and moving voice that carried a trembling and sobbing voice drifted over the empty peak.


    This girl was Lin Che. She was already sobbing. This was because he knew that the only hope he had of surviving was to follow his father and leave this place. Although she also knew that the future was more dangerous if she followed him, staying behind meant certain death. Thinking of this, she bravely shouted out.


    Jun Linyue was somewhat surprised by this, but his expression was still solemn as he cast a mournful gaze at the girl within the small pavilion.


    At this moment, an old man''s figure appeared in front of them. That person was Sect Leader Lan Yun.


    "Oh ~ Sect Leader of the Unholy Cult, so it''s here!" As he spoke, he walked forward step by step. The crowd backed away nervously, step by step. However, even this was unable to stop the domineering attitude of Jun Lin Yue. Lying on the ground, Black Cloud, who no one dared to prop up, shouted while enduring the pain, "Quick ¡­ Protect the Sect Leader! "


    As he finished speaking, Jun Lanyue pushed his way towards the black cloud, and instantly, a strong gust of cold wind bore down on him like a wall. It felt like a heavy force was crushing his entire body, causing him to be unable to breathe.


    Just as Black Cloud was nervously breathing and his hand was clamping onto his throat, the little girl Lin Che bypassed Lan Yun and crawled out from under the Guardian Sect Leader, kneeling beside Black Cloud.


    At this time, Lan Yun nervously shouted, "Che''er! "Come back!"


    But it was too late. Jun Lin Yue turned his head, gritting his teeth. Just as he was about to unleash his killing intent, Jun Lin Ao suddenly appeared in the distance, stretching his hands out to block Jun Lin Yue''s attack. Jun Linyue was startled, only to see that Jun Linghu had signalled for him to calm down, indicating for him to look at this girl.


    Lin Che was lying beside Hei Yun, crying non-stop. He called out Brother Hei Yun, Brother Hei Yun. Just as she was crying bitterly, her soft and small palm struck the air door on both sides of Black Cloud''s chest. The door opened as Jun Lanyue breathed in and out, gradually calming down.


    The two of them were shocked.


    This is basically impossible. Even with Jun Linyue''s cultivation base, he was still able to knock this black cloud to the ground. It seemed that this black cloud''s cultivation wasn''t any higher than Jun Linyue''s. Yet, this little girl had easily opened the sealed meridian, which made him unable to understand what was going on.


    At this time, the girl cried, "I beg you, please spare us. I promise you everything, I''m willing to give my life in exchange for their lives! Please let us go! "


    Jun Lanyue had been humble before, and his heart felt nothing but wood. However, on the surface, he still shouted, "You want to trade your life for theirs? You should have also died, what qualifications do you have! "


    As he said that, he raised his right hand, and a dazzling white light shone out, and the Divine Firmament Sword appeared in his hand. The sword glowed with a brilliant white light as it pierced towards the black cloud''s neck, breaking its bones, and as the black cloud swallowed its last breath, its meridians lost its energy, and it fell to the ground, motionless.


    Lin Che, who was at the side, felt a great fright. He immediately froze on the spot, both eyes looking straight ahead, his face pale.


    A purple shadow floated past and Lin Che was carried back to the pavilion. Lan Yun first put Lin Che down, his body swaying unsteadily. Jun Lin laughed, "Oh, the Sect Leader has finally made his move!"


    Lan Yun held onto his chest and said, "Marquis Xuanwu, there are no grievances between us, so why do you want to exterminate us all?"


    Jun Lin Yue laughed: "You call me the Marquis of Xuanwu, naturally you will recognize me as the Duke of Xuanwu in the main branch. The Great Central Committee wants to bathe in your Unholy Church, not me. Blame it on you not cultivating in such a close proximity to the Great Yang, and disturbing the land of the Great Yang. You deserve to die the most! "


    "Haha, the Grand Concubine forbids all cultivation!"


    Lan Yun''s first sentence was like a needle, piercing into Jun Yan Yue''s weak spot. Indeed, the weapon that killed Hei Yun was the Divine Firmament Sword. The Divine Firmament Sword was an ancient weapon of the martial way, and it had nothing to do with the way of the profound. But to be able to bring out a weapon and descend from the sky, it was obviously due to the mystical arts of the profound. This was something that anyone who cultivated in the profound would be able to understand at a glance.


    But...


    Only Jun Bluemoon could understand his words. Since cultivation was banned in the Main Sect, no one knew much about cultivation. Thus, they naturally did not know anything about it. Even if one knew, at such a high speed, it was difficult to tell whether the Divine Firmament Sword had been drawn out from Jun Linyue''s hands, stabbed down, or summoned from the Heavenly Palace.


    No one had a strange expression on their faces. Only then did they relax. If the few great generals present or not knew that they had cultivated too, then it would be a matter of the nine familial extermination.


    He smiled and said, "The Great Yang is indeed forbidden from cultivating. That''s why we destroyed the sect you led!"


    "Hmph, the profound way is better than martial arts. There will be a day when you will regret and understand!" Lan Yun was the first to rebuke, "If it wasn''t for me protecting my disciple and saving my disciple, how could you, a little kid, be this old man''s match!"


    "Hahaha ¡­" What''s the use of saying all these now! " Jun Lin took a deep breath and gave the order, "Kill!"


    Just then, a purple figure suddenly jumped out from behind the pavilion. This person was glowing with a purple light and his fist was empty. He shouted, "Stop!"


    Before the sound of his voice faded away, a thunderous sound rang out as a heavy punch landed on the ground. Instantly, the crack in the ground split the earth, and a violent wind kicked up. Everyone present was a bit unsteady.


    In the chaos, the figure instantly grabbed Jun Lanyue by the neck and stood in the middle of the swirling wind.


    Only now did Jun Linyue realize that this was the person he had just exchanged blows with not too long ago: Lin Guangxuan!


    "Idiot, why aren''t you leaving!" Behind him, Lan Yun was the first to feel the blood rush to his head as he sat on the ground. In the center of the violent wind, Lin Guangxuan clenched his teeth, and exerted a great amount of strength in his hands. The blood energy of Jun Lin Yue was surging, his veins were popping out, and Chi You''s essence blood was rising and his mystical Qi was floating in the air. Both of them left the ground at the same time.


    Shocked, Lin Guangxuan loosened his grip.


    "You cultivate in the Xuan realm?" Lin Guangxuan wrinkled his brow, somewhat shocked, and also somewhat happy. The two of them fell to the ground. The wind was howling, and the people outside could not see what was going on inside.


    Jun Linyue replied, "If you discover me, you will definitely die!" As he finished speaking, he leapt forward and released an arrow. The Divine Firmament Sword appeared in his hands and a white light flashed as he pierced forward.


    "We are both cultivators, why are you doing this? Besides, you can''t beat me! " Lin Guangxuan jumped up and dodged the Divine Firmament Sword.


    However, Jun Lin Yue refused to budge. He followed the wind tunnel and charged upwards.


    For a time, the center of the small pavilion had become silent. Everyone watched the swirling gale, which flew higher and higher, extending all the way to the horizon.

 C70

    The nebula trembled, and the moon lost its light.


    Above the eye of the storm, the figures of the two people had already disappeared. Jun Linyue''s face was filled with rage, and he roared loudly, "Those who knew that I had cultivated the profound are already dead. I originally wanted to exterminate you on behalf of the Great Yang, but this matter was my own." I don''t want to kill you.


    With that, wild laughter rang out from the clouds, "Jun Linyue, you have quite the tone you have there! "Even though you are the Marquis of the Great Yang Black Turtle, I believe you know your own cultivation better than I do. At this point, you don''t need to use this trick right?"


    Lin Guangxuan clenched his fists, placing them on both sides of his body. The purple light on his body was like flames, slowly rising.


    Jun Linyue simply didn''t place Lin Guangxuan in his eyes. To him, the Netherworld Sect was just a mob. The reason they were brilliant was because the Great Yang didn''t put them in his eyes at all.


    However, they did not expect that under the leadership of their Sect Leader, Lan Yun, they would gradually threaten the Great Yang border''s rule. That was why they had no choice but to send troops to exterminate them.


    However, the Nether Sect was founded by Lan Yun. They were created to survive in troubled times, but geese that were separated from geese were easily eaten by the weak.


    Moreover, with Lan Yun''s cultivation, he still needed to cultivate for another hundred years before he could reach the pinnacle of the world.


    These were all things that Jun Linyue didn''t understand.


    At this moment, Jun Lin Yue seemed to have received a fatal threat.


    More than half of the people under the tornado were from the Great Yang. Leaving behind the five or six generals who were guarding the mountainside, the generals and soldiers who came to the peak, the consequences would be dire once they knew that they were cultivating.


    Regarding the cultivation of the profound, the central branch had clearly ordered to prohibit it. Jun Linyue was well aware of this point. But as soon as he saw Lin Guangxuan''s sinister smile, he was immediately infuriated.


    "If you dare to let the Great Yang people know about this, I''ll annihilate your entire family and hunt you down until the ends of the earth!"


    Chi You''s blood essence flooded out like a tidal wave, filling every cell of his body. His eyes were red, as if they were shining in the dark night. The Divine Firmament Sword in his hand was transparent, the blue veins on his neck and arms popped out, and his teeth chattered.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Another wild laugh.


    "Then you must have the qualifications to catch up to me, kill me, and destroy my mouth!" Before he could finish his sentence, the purple light instantly shot out of the Wind Eye like a bolt of lightning, causing people to be caught off guard.


    Jun Lanyue raised his eyebrows and took a deep breath. The blood and Qi in his body seemed to have exploded. The white light made a ''whoosh'' sound, and reached the purple light in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Guangxuan''s body shook. He didn''t expect that this brat''s cultivation was not high, but his cultivation was deep. Although his cultivation hadn''t advanced, the energy within his body had already reached its peak. There must be something obstructing him.


    When experts fought, it would usually only take a split-second. Just as he was in a daze, Jun Lin Yue had already surpassed his speed. He turned around to face Lin Guangxuan, who had landed on the ground. He struck out with a palm in the air, striking Lin Guangxuan squarely in the chest.


    With the rapid decline, all those without a fulcrum would be greatly reduced. Jun Lanyue''s attack was no exception.


    Lin Guang Xuan''s eyes revealed a subtle smile. He turned his body, and a purple light streaked down. It was like a purple dragon swimming in the depths of the sky, dancing in the dark clouds and suddenly hacking down like lightning.


    Lin Guangxuan had already vanished from his sight, only to see a streak of purple light that pierced the ears like a thunderclap, striking him in the face with a thunderous boom. This move had never been heard or seen before. This was Lin Guangxuan''s cultivation going berserk, and this was the top mystical technique he was training in, the "Thunderclap".


    Because of Chi You''s blood essence, his body was in such a high temperature. In addition to the heavenly thunder, some of his skin was charred and his hair was burnt like grass. His face was dark, and the smell of rotting flesh filled the air.


    The whirlwind gradually subsided, and the moonlight became brighter.


    In the sky, Jun Lanyue''s shout could faintly be heard. Lin Guangxuan landed on the ground, and everyone took a step back.


    The soldiers of the main branch thought it was Jun Yingyue, and were about to cheer when they saw Lin Guangxuan''s figure.


    Facing them, Lin Guangxuan''s face was filled with rage. The purple light around his body began to burn as he fiercely said: "If you do not retreat, then that will be your fate!"


    As he spoke, he pointed a finger at the sky and heard a voice getting closer and closer, lower and lower. A shadow descended from the sky and streaked past everyone''s ears.


    No one spoke. No one uttered a single sound. There was only a loud explosion as rocks and dust flew into the air. A huge crater was created by the black specks descending from the sky onto the hard limestone floor in the middle of the crowd.


    Around the crater, many people were retreating. Some were so scared that they reached the ground, while others were so shocked by the sound that they lost their hearing. Their eyes were bleeding, and their bodies were shaking and unsteady.


    Only General Yang, who was a Martial Disciple and above, stood still on the spot. The rest of the people fell to the ground one by one.


    Lan Yun circulated his martial arts to protect Lin Che. Lin Che blankly looked at everything in front of him.


    The pit was constantly emitting the smell of rotting and charred flesh, and occasionally there were purple sparks. Lan Yun let out a sigh of relief. After hundreds and thousands of days of training, he finally did not let down his expectations.


    The mystical skill ''Lightning Summoning'' came from an advanced mystical skill that belonged to a Grand Mysterious Master. Once the skill succeeded, that person would automatically advance to the Mysterious Spirit Stage.


    This was already the same as Yang Xi''er''s cultivation. At this level, one could freely control the movement of Xuan Artifacts. Jun Lin Yue''s Divine Firmament Sword was not in the range of the Xuan Artifact, so even if he was only a Martial Disciple, he could still easily control it before he reached the Xuan Master realm.


    With regards to the success of today''s "Thunderbolt", even Lin Guangxuan was a little shocked. The corners of his mouth held a slight hint of happiness.


    Lan Yun, the Black Emperor, could not suppress the joy in his heart and stood up shakily. Lin Che ignored the people around him and ran towards the smoking giant pit.


    "Be careful!" Lin Guangxuan stopped the dangerous Lin Che who was standing next to the giant hole.


    Lan Yun and Lin Guangxuan stared blankly at the same time.


    Lin Che turned his head. He saw his father pulling him, but he didn''t know why. He couldn''t recognize him anyway, so he felt uncomfortable. It was as if something had taken away his beloved toy, or someone had misunderstood him, or something else.


    And Lin Guangxuan didn''t even know who this girl was. From the surrounding soldiers, a general in golden armor rushed out. With a nervous face, he shouted, "Fifth brother!"


    Everyone looked at him, but before they could even raise their heads, a golden light emanated from his body like a wave, quickly spreading in all directions.


    Everyone felt as if their brains had been struck by a golden bell. With a "dang" sound, they almost lost their footing and fainted on the ground. That person was none other than one of the great generals of the Nine Prefectures, Jun Linjue. His eldest brother was from the Black Tortoise Manor of the Azure Province.


    Standing beside the huge pit, he took a deep breath and glared furiously at Lin Guangxuan.

 C71

    "Return my fifth brother''s life!"


    Before he finished his sentence, a beam of golden light approached him. Once the golden spear appeared, no one could see what was in front of them. The General of the Nine Prefectures was not someone to be trifled with.


    This attack far surpassed Lin Guangxuan''s newly advanced Mysterious Spirit Stage!


    Lin Guang Xuan was unable to dodge in time. However, at that moment, a tiny black shadow jumped up.


    Jun Lin Ao had seen everything. Because he had been working hard for a long time, his eyes had become swollen and his voice hoarse. However, the divine force within his body did not diminish at all.


    If this attack wasn''t meant to turn him into ashes, then he''d have to scatter the three souls and seven souls. He wouldn''t be able to gather them together in eight hundred years.


    However, this black shadow had completely exceeded his expectations. He knew that it was a little girl. He couldn''t kill the little girl. It was true that the Nether Sect deserved to die, but this girl didn''t seem to have any sins.


    The long spear that was stabbed out could no longer be retracted, it deeply pierced into Lin Che''s chest.


    Immediately after, the golden light dissipated, and Jun Lin Ao''s body floated in the air, maintaining a sprinting posture, a look of regret appeared on his face. Behind him, Lin Guangxuan was also shocked. He took three steps back.


    Lan Yun had already fainted. The few loyal subordinates behind him hurriedly supported him. He sat down and began to meditate to recover without saying a word. In fact, his heart was on the verge of collapse.


    He released the Xuan Artifact Golden Spear and landed on the opposite side of the huge pit, saying, "You killed my fifth brother, and my Black Tortoise Mansion will not let you go. I am the first one to kill you!" As he spoke, he pointed at Lin Guangxuan.


    At this moment, Lin Guangxuan couldn''t believe what had just happened. Everyone in the sect knew the secret, so they kept talking about it. Only he was kept in the dark.


    Lin Che was a little unsteady on his feet. He tried his best to turn around and look at Lin Guangxuan as his body slowly descended. As if struck by lightning, Lin Guangxuan seemed to suddenly wake up from his stupor. With widened eyes, his head rumbled as he loudly shouted: "Daughter! Are you my daughter!? "


    At this moment, two tears flowed out of the corner of Lin Che''s eyes and he closed his eyes. Lin Guang Xuan took a big stride forward, only a finger away from his little girl''s hand. Lin Che fell into the pit and disappeared.


    "Daughter!" Lin Guang Xuan screamed at the top of his lungs, as he furiously looked at Jun Linfeng, who was emitting a golden light. He didn''t know what to say, but he understood that even if they accidentally killed someone, none of the people here would be able to make it back alive.


    With that thought in mind, he jumped into the hole.


    But how could Lin Guangxuan allow him to do as he pleased? A purple streak of lightning flew through the air, and with a thunderous sound, the ground beneath Jun Lin Ao was blasted apart. The energy within Jun Lin''s body roiled about, as he soared through the skies, forcibly jumping out from the crater as he stood by the side of the crater.


    Just as he was about to try again, Lin Guangxuan angrily said, "Don''t even think about touching her!"


    After he finished speaking, a majestic aura gushed forth, and a violet shadow appeared in front of him.


    Jun Lin Ao frowned and roared. His right arm gathered all of his strength as he clenched his fist, and suddenly punched towards Lin Guangxuan.


    Lin Guangxuan simply didn''t expect that his actions would be so decisive and accurate. Before he could even react, his intuition told him that something was off.


    Immediately, Lin Guangxuan''s body was pushed back to the side of the small pavilion.


    The surrounding people were already staggering from side to side. As the few of them were fighting, they were shaken to the point where they were on the verge of losing their lives. They used their last bit of strength to protect their Sect Leader, Lan Yun.


    "A mere profound spirit dares to challenge me to a duel!?"


    Lin Guangxuan, who had been knocked to the ground, endured the pain and stood up. Lan Yun, who was behind him, quietly said, "He is a Martial Saint. Only the Xuan King can defeat him. "You still lack one more level to go."


    "What about you?! Aren''t you the Profound Emperor? Stand up for me! " Lin Guangxuan grabbed Lan Yun''s collar, and said while swaying, "Why don''t you do it for me! That''s my daughter! You actually didn''t even tell me about this! "


    The muscles all over Lin Guangxuan''s body trembled. Facing the moonlight, sweat glistened as he said, "You actually didn''t tell me what your intentions are!?" And you want me to find the Immortal Dawn Sect to avenge you guys? "


    At this moment, the black clouds in the sky started to change and converge from four directions. They circled around the bright moon and slowly rotated. Finally, layer by layer, they started to accumulate and revolve towards the huge pit, extending all the way down from the straight line illuminated by the moonlight.


    The sky was obscured by black clouds.


    Just when Jun Linju behind him was completely still, Lan Yun risked his life and pointed behind him.


    He turned his head and saw a bare-armed teenager wrapped in white light. His entire body was covered in sweat and he was hugging a limp girl who no longer had any strength left, Lin Che, whose golden spear had been pulled out by him. He did not even turn his head as he looked at Lin Guangxuan in the distance. I''ve made you worry about your brother! "


    Jun Lin Ao smiled as he caught the golden spear. At this moment, Lin Guangxuan turned around.


    The lightning was like a huge net, covering every inch of the sky. The surrounding black clouds converged, and a streak of moonlight struck Lin Guang Xuan''s body, and the lightning in the black clouds seemed to have received guidance. With a chaotic rumble, it quickly rushed down!


    Jun Lin Ao was stunned. Jun Linyue spread out a single hand and pointed at Lin Guangxuan. "He killed both his master and daughter, he''s simply inhumane!"


    Finishing his words, the thunderclaps pierced the ears of the people around him and created a strong gale. Almost all of the people around him had died, leaving only four people behind, and Lan Yun was barely able to live.


    Tens of thousands of pounds of thunder and lightning bolts struck Lin Guangxuan''s body, and that figure was instantly struck into nothingness. The little girl in his arms didn''t die, and even at the point of her last breath, she was barely protected by Jun Lanyue''s bloodline. At this moment, the little girl opened her mouth and said, "Don''t kill my father! "Big brother ¡­"


    Jun Lin Yue''s mind jolted, and he immediately retracted his hand. The clouds in the sky dissipated, and soon a clear blue sky appeared before his eyes.


    The moon was bright and sparse.


    Lin Guangxuan, who was lying on the ground, had all the bones in his body broken, and was unable to move. The sect leader of the Unholy Cult, Lan Yun, was unable to support his body any longer. He just stood there in meditation and lost his life.


    "Big brother, can you carry me over?" Lin Che, who was in his embrace, gently pointed at Lin Guangxuan. Glimmers danced beneath Jun Lin Yue''s feet as he slowly moved towards Lin Guangxuan.


    Arriving next to Lin Guangxuan, whose face was already a ghastly sight to behold, Lin Che faintly called out, "Father ¡­"


    Lin Guangxuan''s eyes immediately filled with tears, but he couldn''t say a single word. Jun Lanyue was speechless. Lin Guang Xuan took a deep breath. This qi of recovery had gathered all of his strength. After it had been released, there was nothing that could support his vital signs.


    He forcefully endured the pain on his body and said, "Xuan Nu is innocent and forgot to raise her into an adult ¡­"


    As he finished speaking, he spat it out in one breath, and a flash of purple light disappeared. Lin Che also fainted.

 C72

    Jun Lanyue hugged Lin Che, frowned, and knelt on the ground. He didn''t get up for a long time. In his arms, because the golden spear had pierced very deeply, fortunately it hadn''t hit a vital point. Jun Lanyue had used all of his strength to save her, and had barely managed to keep her life. However, this girl was only ten years old, and had no parents, becoming an orphan.


    The moonlight was bright, and the wind blew lightly. The clouds in the sky were drifting as if nothing had happened. Behind him, Jun Lin Ao asked, "Fifth brother, it''s almost dawn. The Netherworld Kingdom has been annihilated. You''ve knelt for the entire night. Let''s go back."


    After a long moment, Jun Lanyue finally spoke, "Big brother, is there something wrong with the way of cultivation?"


    Jun Lin Ao was flabbergasted as he roared, "Impudent! Fool! You and I are both directly responsible for the Human Emperor, you definitely can''t say such outrageous words in the future. If I wasn''t your big brother, I''m afraid that you would have been captured by the main branch right now! "


    Jun Linjian took a deep breath. "What should we do with her?"


    Seeing that she was still breathing, Jun Linjian asked, "You desperately tried to save her, but didn''t you think of that?"


    "Nope."


    The decisiveness in Jun Lin Ao''s reply.


    Jun Linju didn''t mind. He patted the dust off the golden armor and said, "She can be counted as your spoils of war. You can do whatever you want with her." The Great Yang wouldn''t make things difficult for a little girl. The day is about to break, and there are still wars at the border waiting for me to deal with. I really don''t understand. Little Nether Sect, why did the Human Emperor send all of our generals here. Make a fuss. "


    He turned around, took two steps forward and turned back. "I have a lot of questions to ask you."


    "Go ahead, I wonder when we''ll meet again." Jun Lin Yue looked at Lin Che, who was in his arms, and touched her hair. She really was a little beauty.


    "First, what happened to Thundercloud and the Moonstone? "There is no such cultivation technique in the martial way. Even if there is, neither of us will be able to affect the mountains and the sun and the moon. Second, you should understand the meaning of my first question."


    "That''s the Art of the Four Symbols, I learned it when I was at the Hidden Dragon Hall. "What do you think?" Jun Lin Yue slowly stood up.


    Jun Lin Ao sighed, "Fifth brother, you..." "Ai, why are you so silly? The main branch has strictly forbidden you from doing so ¡­"


    "Big brother, stop lying to yourself." Jun Lin Yue carried Lin Che as he walked over, "Anyone above the average level of Yang''s cultivation has more or less come in contact with cultivation. But no one dared to use it, no one dared to admit it, no one dared to violate the law. This is because their mystical techniques are ordinary, moreover, they are merely made of fur. However, their martial skills actually make them feel more at ease. "


    Jun Lanyue laughed disdainfully, "As for the matter of cultivating the profound or cultivating the Dao, I don''t know who would have the greater strength. But there is one thing. The cultivation of the Great Yang is only a small part of this world." Facing the entire world, I''m afraid we''re surrounded by a world of profound cultivation. It goes without saying why this is the case. "


    "Impudent!" Jun Linyue! I''m warning you, from today onwards, you will stop practicing the profound and your stupid point of view. "The law of the Great Yang cannot be resisted. You know that no matter how skilled your mystical techniques are, they will not be able to stop us, the nine Martial Saints and one Martial Saint, from killing hundreds or thousands of Martial Dao cultivators."


    After he finished speaking, he left the mountain in anger.


    Jun Lin Yue stood rooted to the ground. At this point, it was impossible to not give his elder brother the full recognition of his arrogance. However, even if Big Bro found out about this, he wouldn''t dare to report it to the Great Sage. Killing the nine clans was not a joke. Most likely, no one in the Black Tortoise Mansion would not be afraid.


    In other words, even if someone were to be discovered, unless they were from a foreign race, it would be very difficult to find out. Because, because of the nine clans'' prohibition, everyone in the family would risk their lives to protect this secret.


    From this, it could be seen that in the entire Main Sect, very few people were capable of cultivating martial arts. The entire Great Yang, in truth, was wearing the robes of a cultivator, but was it actually a country with profound cultivation?


    Thinking of this, Jun Lin sighed. He could not understand. In the end, the Human Emperor did not know about these matters. And what was the true purpose of forcing cultivation of the Dao and prohibiting the cultivation of the profound?


    Looking at Lin Che in his arms, Jun Lin Yue slowly walked down the steps. At this moment, a yellowed piece of paper flew over from the side of the pit.


    Jun Lanyue instantly shifted his body as he grabbed out with one hand.


    He squatted on the ground and looked under the moonlight. He saw an ancient map. At the center of the map, there were three mountains. Beside the three mountains were the words: Three Peaks. As far as the eye could see, the Three Peaks Mountain was on the western side of the Qingzhou City. The entire Great Central City had an arc in it, and it was one-third of the width of the blueprint.


    Outside the arc, there were a few ancient characters that he could not understand. There were also a few mountains, rivers, snow-capped mountains, flying valleys ¡­ Jun Linyue finally understood. This was a map, indicating the country outside the Central Region. But why in the Nether Sect?


    No matter how resourceful and resourceful the Unholy Cult was, it was impossible for them to set up an address outside of the Central Region.


    Just as he was about to accept it and leave, he noticed that there were some cuts on the edges of the neat blueprints. If he looked carefully, he would find that there was a bit of goosebumps.


    He did not know what material the blueprint was made of, but a strange feeling told him that it must have been cut from a larger blueprint.


    The width of this map was something that had never been seen before in the Great Central State. The map of the Great Central Plains was marked with the names of the Nine Prefectures. The names of the mountains, seas, and borders had always been filled with the map.


    Furthermore, it was said that every ten years, the Central Region would issue out new blueprints. No matter how much something changed, the Realm would not change.


    Thinking of this, Jun Linyue became extremely interested in this. He suddenly thought of something. The Monarch of the Mystic Realm had once told him that the ancestor of the sect was from the Immortal Dawn Sect, passed down from the ancient era. Thus, he looked for these three words on the blueprint.


    But after a long time, he still couldn''t find it.


    Jun Lanyue sighed, he might as well keep it for now. Maybe it would be useful in the future.


    Thinking this way, he wanted to stuff it into his body, but he realized that he had no shirt and his back was bare. He had no choice but to stuff it inside the little girl''s clothes and carry her out of Three Peaks. After the arrival of Jun Lin Yue, the great army of the main camp surrounded the mountain and set it on fire, leaving the three peaks without a single blade of grass.


    From then on, the sect was destroyed.


    Not a single one of the nine generals had been injured, and the only person who had participated in the battle was Jun Linjian Ao. The remaining three thousand elite soldiers only lost two.


    It was as if he was telling the world once again that the cultivation of the profound was terrifying, because the Great Yang would not allow it, and that the mystical arts were weak, because they could not defend against martial arts at all.


    And the marquis of Black Tortoise, Lin Yue, became famous after just one battle. In just one night, everyone in the world knew his name.


    Jun Lanyue had taken Lin Che as his legacy daughter and brought him with him. He told the Black Tortoise Mansion and the Great Yang that he was going to use her as a maid and that outsiders were not allowed to interfere.


    Although everyone had some doubts regarding Lin Che''s identity, they didn''t say anything more because of Jun Lanyue''s order.


    The matter with the Ghost sect was considered over. Jun Linyue was fully equipped and ready to depart, anxious to return to the Black Tortoise Mansion.


    Go home!

 C73

    The matter of Jun Lin Yue exterminating the Nether Sect shook the entire country. However, with the destruction of the Nether Sect, Jun Lin Yue''s extermination mission also came to an end.


    Right now, Jun Lanyue''s biggest concern was to return to the Black Tortoise Mansion and see if there were any changes in the Hidden Dragon Hall after he had been gone for so long.


    If he had become weaker than before, he would definitely be so anxious that he would do something like this.


    Indeed, when he left, he did not know if his subordinates had been bullied by the Golden Scale Guards or if they had been excluded by the Blue Thunder Academy. He did not know if the Compendium Pavilion still had so many precious books.


    He didn''t know if the First Wife would have a whole new level of respect for him because of this, or if she would hate him even more.


    The Hidden Dragon Hall would definitely be different from how it was in the past. Under Wang Chao and Wan Quan''s leadership, it would definitely not be any worse. However, they would definitely be bullied by others, but they would have to swallow their anger and wait for him to go back and vent his anger.


    Thinking of this, Jun Lin Yue''s heart couldn''t help but be filled with a sense of urgency as he returned to his hometown. He didn''t even wait for the Old City Lord to appear before walking out of the military tent onto the city wall and looking in the direction of his hometown, Black Tortoise City.


    This and the walls of the old city had an ancient and yellowing history. Jun Lanyue didn''t want to stay any longer, so after blowing on the wind for a while, he prepared to quietly leave.


    At this time, under the old city gates, the nine generals were clad in golden armor and mounted on their horses. They all bid farewell to the old city lord and returned to their respective armies.


    In front of the nine generals, they were fawning on the mayor.


    At this moment, he was bowing and accepting the nine generals'' demands. He was blaming them for not being able to resolve such a small problem and making them come all the way here for nothing. The old city lord could only apologize to him. Nodding his head to and fro, he bowed to Zhang Xuan. The other party''s desire to chase him down grew stronger and stronger in his heart.


    But just as he was about to leave, one of the golden-armored general rode his horse over and said, "The greatest contributor to the destruction of the Nether Sect this time is the few of you generals, namely the Azure Province and the Black Tortoise Lord, Lin Yue. When the nine of us leave, why don''t we see his figure?"


    In the face of Jun Lin Ao''s question, he couldn''t utter a single word to the Old City Lord, and could only awkwardly look in all directions. Indeed, he didn''t notify Jun Linyue of the departure of the nine great generals. But naturally, he couldn''t find the whereabouts of Jun Linyue either.


    However, at that moment, a figure jumped down from the city gate tower.


    Before anyone could see clearly, this figure had already landed in front of the Old City Lord. With his back facing them, he said, "My lord, Lin Yue, pays his respect to the nine Martial Saint Generals!"


    The nine of them looked at each other, some even smiling. What an ignorant fellow!


    In his opinion, Jun Lin Yue had been bestowed the title of the Human Emperor. He was the chief general of the Nine Prefectures and was in charge of exterminating the Nether Sect.


    However, Jun Linyue knew that he was still young and his cultivation base was shallow, so he took the initiative to demote them and began speaking with them.


    This in itself was a form of wisdom.


    Jun Lin Ao laughed out loud: "Alright, you should be one of the nine generals, haha!" The Jun Family has always been a hero since the ancient times, fifth brother! "You must charge through the world and bring honor to our Black Tortoise Manor!"


    With that, the rest of the people turned around and looked at the two brothers with smiles on their faces. The movement of such a huge force was enough to swallow the mountains and swallow the rivers. The three thousand elite troops were all heavily armored. Their auras were vast and their momentum shocking. Such an aura, even if the Nether Sect was at their peak, it would still be hard for them to resist.


    Just as he was about to leave, Jun Linjian called him over. "Fifth brother, you''ve grown up. There are some things that I don''t want to remind you of, so you must be careful as well." The Black Tortoise Mansion is in danger at all times, take care. "


    "Big brother, little brother has remembered." A thought struck Jun Lanyue and he said, "Big brother, the border war is tight. If you need me, just ask me to go to the battlefield!"


    Saying so, he bowed deeply.


    This move was seen by Jun Lin Ao, and he was deeply moved in his heart.


    Sometimes, they would not be able to drink a single sip of water in a few days, but they would also need to lead their brothers to guard the border. If it was a country with a good relationship, then they wouldn''t have been able to kill it, nor would they have been able to avoid it. They would only need to ask the imperial government for permission to return for three days.


    If he did something wrong and caused a full-scale war between the two countries, then even he himself would not be able to bear the responsibility. As a result, he was often asked to be fearless in times of crisis and be tactful in order to avoid a lot of unorthodox matters.


    However, war was war after all. There was always someone who "thought about the world" and wanted to do some whimsical things.


    Thus, when Jun Linyue spoke these words, he knew that although this brother of his wasn''t his own younger brother, his courage was far beyond ordinary. He was also well aware of the rules of this society, and was thus a rare talent. Besides, if he truly cared about her, then there must be a reason for it.


    Jun Linju didn''t think too much about it. This little kid still understood him quite well. After all, he had been fighting outside for so many years, and the little kid in his impression was able to lead soldiers to war. This in itself was a very exciting thing. Just put down the plot for the time being...


    As he thought of this, he smiled and nodded, turned around and walked a few steps. Then, he took the reins from the soldier who was leading the horse, and jumped onto it.


    The red BMW whinnied and the nine Great Generals of the Nine Prefectures galloped past in the middle of the three thousand elite troops. Soon after, the elite troops followed.


    Not long later, the dust settled, leaving behind Jun Lanyue, the old city lord, and a few of his followers.


    Until the army disappeared from sight, the old City Lord nodded his head in embarrassment and said, "Lord Black Tortoise, it was this humble one who did not recognize Mt. Tai. If there is any offense, please forgive me."


    Jun Lin Yue didn''t even spare him a glance as he asked, "How is the arrangement of the little girl?"


    He then said respectfully to the old City Lord, "Go back to the Marquis of Xuanwu. According to your instructions, we have arranged for her to stay in the best room."


    Although everyone knew that it was inappropriate for Jun Lin Yue to bring a girl along with him during the march, they didn''t say anything more.


    In addition, this girl, anyone who had participated in the last battle would know that the Black Tortoise Tribe had been saved from the battlefield.


    "Alright. I plan on leaving tonight to return to the Black Tortoise manor, there''s still some time. Go and call a doctor for me. See if the little girl has any internal injuries or internal injuries. "Also, prepare the dishes, I want to celebrate!"


    "Yes sir!" The mayor laughed. After that, he instructed the people behind him to begin preparing. Meanwhile, Jun Lin Yue was walking alone towards the city gate tower. The follower behind him followed him and said, "This marquis is not in a very good mood. You just have to follow me. Everyone else can help with the celebrations tonight."

 C74

    With that, he called to the mayor, saying, "In addition, to the citizens of the old city, each family will compensate each other with a bag of noodles and a pot of oil. The residents of the border city had to provide shelter. They would be able to go to the granary for food in the next ten days. If you want to measure the quantity in large quantities, then measure it yourselves. There are many of them, but you must not underestimate them! Within a month, you all have to help rebuild the border city. Early next month, I will return to inspect! "


    He was in a dilemma with the old city lord. The mustache man kept prying at him, but when he spoke, it was apparent that he didn''t know what to say. "This ¡­"


    "Do you have any objections? You only have to do it for a bit, is it really that difficult!? " The Mayor was so frightened that he did not dare to make a sound. He hurriedly nodded his head in acknowledgement.


    Those who knew about this news and the citizens of the old city were overjoyed. Jun Lin Yue''s reputation instantly soared. At the beginning of the term, even those who didn''t know of him were already proud to see him once more.


    To drive out the Nether Sect and move out of the treasury. These two points had solidified Jun Lin Yue''s position in the hearts of the people. But the matter of the Netherworld Sect was not over.


    The Human Emperor soon found out that Qingzhou Black Tortoise Manor''s young Marquis of Xuanwu had exterminated the Netherworld Sect. Behind the resplendent golden curtains, he gently took a sip of tea.


    The spy was at a loss for words, not knowing what to say.


    "Cultivation of the profound and cultivation of the Dao. Since ancient times, there has always been an irreconcilable difference. If we destroy the profound, then the profound will also extinguish the Dao. In the future, things would not turn out well for the Great Yang. Qingzhou had always been a place of relatively high martial dao level, and the Black Tortoise Mansion also had many talents. The Marquis of Xuanwu, Lin Yue, was conferred the title of General Protector. As long as there was an enemy involved in the cultivation of the profound, he would be responsible for all the wars. His position was higher than the Black Tortoise. He was at the same level as his big brother Jun Lin Ao. However, the position of the Black Tortoise is still up to him for now. "


    "Yes!" The Emperor is wise! " The black-clothed man clasped his fist and nodded.


    The Human Emperor''s voice came from behind the exquisite curtains. On both sides were two palace maids dressed in pink peonies, standing to either side of him.


    "Now, send this letter to the first wife of the Black Tortoise dukedom." With that, the palace maid took the exquisite envelope from the Human Emperor''s hand and walked down the steps, passing it to the man in black.


    The spy took the envelope as if it weighed something. "Two words were pasted on the back of the envelope." Seal and Kill. This was a secret killing letter. If a third party saw this, they would have to silence him, even if he had to pay with his life.


    From this, it could be seen how important this letter was.


    The man in black''s hands were trembling. The Human Emperor seemed to have heard his breathing as he smiled and said, "It''s just a small matter, there''s no need to be nervous. You''ve followed me for 12 years, and you''ve done quite a few things like this, are you still nervous? "


    "This little one will do it immediately!" With that, the man in black disappeared into the magnificent palace.


    Behind the curtains, the Human Emperor opened a white porcelain cup and took another sip of tea.


    It was ten in the evening, and the sunset was shining in the western horizon. The pink clouds were like the blush on a young girl''s face, making one unable to forget about it. The wistful old tree, the Star-Moon Family.


    On the curving side of the road, dotted with small town homes, was the glow of the merry start. Smoke curled up from the stove while the aroma of food drifted out from the simple and unadorned house.


    Humans should adapt to the times and submit to reality. Filled with hot blood is no better than a thousand dollars, looking up to the sky is no better than to rise to the ranks of the rich. With his hands clasped behind his back, Jun Lanyue paced back and forth on the solemn wall. The guards behind him stared expressionlessly into the distance.


    In the distance was a lonely sunset. The beautiful scenery of the world only lasted for a moment. The sunset glow did not know that life was easy to die, but it illuminated the horizon. For greatness.


    To be able to read it from beginning to end was also a rare experience in life. The situation was even more unsightly. One could tell with a single glance that it was the prime of spring and autumn.


    Jun Lanyue walked to the side of the city wall with his back facing him, and asked, "What''s your name?"


    The guard was shocked and tensed up as he replied loudly, "Ren Liang!"


    Jun Lanyue nodded. When the multicolored light hit Ren Liang''s black armor, it reflected the starlight.


    "It will be dark, and it will be light again. If a person has no hope, then no one will be able to light it up. " With a sigh, Jun Linyue walked past him.


    Normally, a small city guard was not allowed to speak carelessly. However, this young soldier called Ren Liang asked loudly, "Master Hou, please enlighten me!"


    Jun Lanyue was stunned for a moment. He snorted disdainfully, not even turning his head back. However, he stopped.


    In those few seconds of stillness, it seemed as if the whole world was going to suffocate. Ren Liang''s face began to perspire as it reflected the multicolored light. His sweat was crystal clear, and he couldn''t resist the pressure of Jun Yingyue as he held on with all his might. He then shouted, "Lord Hou, please light it up for me!"


    "Why did you come here to be a guard?" Jun Lanyue retorted, infuriated.


    "State-owned allowance to supplement the household."


    "What else?"


    "It is my duty to serve the nation and the people!"


    "What else?"


    "Defend the home for the country, you''re a man!"


    "What else?"


    "..." I ¡­ I want to become the commander of the Nine Prefectures! "


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Jun Lanyue threw his head back in laughter, thinking back to his three years of puppet life. He had to put up with all the humiliation in order to achieve his current status. And now, even a small guard wanted to brazenly speak in front of him. Jun Lanyue was seething with rage.


    "Commander-in-Chief of the Nine Prefectures? Currently, each of the Great Generals of the Nine Prefectures has the cultivation of a Martial Saint. As for you, you are neither a one-in-a-million martial cultivation genius, nor do you have an illustrious background to help you. If you want to be the commander of the great generals of the Nine Prefectures, then work hard for a few hundred more years! "


    Jun Linyue sized up his upright body and added, "Besides, you don''t even have the qualifications to cultivate. You don''t have this kind of physique ¡­" "Hehe ~ ~"


    Jun Lanyue felt this was laughable, but he stopped laughing. It was an accident that a guard was angered.


    Ren Liang''s voice was high and bright, "Reporting to the Marquis! If I do not have a goal, then I am no different from a city guard! "


    Jun Lanyue''s heart skipped a beat. He had never imagined that such a small guard would have such ambitions.


    Yes, if there was no hope, if there was no whimsical goal, if there was no blueprint that went against the era, then it would truly disappear into the myriad living beings. It would truly be no different from any other person in the world. Life was supposed to be unique, but no one could change the outcome that was hidden in the world.


    The only thing that could contend against this world was man''s hope. In all of history, there had never been a person whose name was known to the world, who had submitted to the times. In all of history, every single person who had achieved great merits had all felt the same way. It didn''t matter whether this person was concealing his strength or was disdainful of concealing his strength.


    No fantasies, no impulses. Without impulse, there is no action; without action, there is no plumpness; without plumpness, there is no way to soar. The last thing you have left is to stand on the earth and look up at the sky a hundred years later.


    That was sad. That may not be sad. If a person lived his entire life, wouldn''t he only live his own life? One day, he would have to live for himself, and that was when he would truly break free from the shackles of life!

 C75

    Jun Lin laughed for a while. He turned around and looked at Ren Liang, who was sweating profusely due to his nervousness, who was also covered by his helmet, and said, "Ren Liang. I''ll remember you. Come on, I hope I can hear your name in the future! "


    Ren Liang was elated and shouted, "Yes!" This sound was very long, so long that it was as though Jun Lanyue had seen his whole life, and he would always advance under this slogan.


    Jun Lanyue didn''t want to see such a hot-blooded yet doomed ending. Sighing, he slowly walked down the city wall steps.


    At this moment, a ghostly figure flew past. Jun Bluemoon was suddenly startled as he changed his direction and chased after Qin Wentian.


    On the far wall from the guards, the dark figure stopped. The night wind whistled, blowing her dress up. The corner of her black hollow dress had a unique flavor to it. The upper half of his body was also covered with a hollowed-out gown, and the inside part was covered with a white bra. She had a nice figure, standing in the biting cold wind.


    His long hair fluttered in the wind, covering half of his face.


    Jun Linyue directly asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "I heard that you want to take in the daughter of a Nether Sect rebel?" Yun Dai Er laughed with disdain. He was somewhat surprised, but also somewhat ridiculing.


    Jun Lanyue didn''t seem to care about her tone. "It has nothing to do with you?"


    "Do you still want to hide your chastity in your room and raise a beauty to do whatever you want? What a joke. " Yun Dai Er turned her head, her charm not diminishing, but it was different from what she saw before. But what was different, Jun Lanyue couldn''t say.


    Maybe it was the look in his eyes.


    Jun Lanyue remained silent. So what if you raise a beauty, you bunch of thorns, it''s even hard to take advantage of her. He glanced up and down her body, staring at her breasts.


    The corner of Yun Dale''s cheeks reddened as her palm whistled through the air, the wind in the air twisting into a ball as it lashed out towards Jun Lin Yue. The corners of Jun Lanyue''s mouth twitched. He waved his right hand, and the air mass was instantly dispersed.


    As soon as Yun Dai''er took a step forward to fight, Jun Lin Yue''s body appeared right in front of her. She couldn''t stop her feet, and her forehead slammed straight into Jun Lin Yue''s chest.


    Jun Lanyue wrapped his arm around her slender waist and flung her to his side. When a person faced with a body losing control, they would unconsciously grab onto what they could to prevent themselves from falling down. And at this moment, with a casual swipe of her hand, Yun''er caught hold of Jun Lanyue''s waist. Her body was draped over his waist as she looked down at him.


    "What are you doing?" Yun Dale''s face was flushed red, but she did not loosen her grip.


    The corners of Jun Lanyue''s lips curled up as his expression turned ugly, "You don''t want me to hide my chastity in your room. Don''t tell me you''re not here to deliver food on your own accord?" Or is he jealous? "


    As he spoke, he looked at the rise and fall of Yun Dai Er''s chest.


    Her face flushed red, she sank down, and Jun Lin was afraid that she would fall, so he reached out with his left hand to protect her. Unexpectedly, she kicked at his head with her long, slender legs.


    Jun Lanyue had no choice but to fall back a bit. In his embrace, Yun Dai Er flipped in reverse and tumbled twice, escaping from his embrace.


    Jun Lin Yue felt a sense of loss, but the warmth and softness of his hands was still present. He sighed. "Ai, don''t be shy. Let me have two more ¡­"


    "Pa!" The air was twisted into a ball of air that was about to reach Jun Lanyue''s ear. The instant Jun Lanyue dodged, the ball of air exploded. Still not hitting him.


    "I say, miss, do you only know how to shoot air cannons?" Then he laughed out loud.


    Yun Dai Er did not argue with him and said angrily, "You can''t adopt her, she is a remnant of the rebel faction. If you adopt her, it would be no different from betraying the country. When the Human Emperor blames you, don''t blame me for not reminding you! "


    Jun Lanyue''s heart trembled for a moment before he replied, "This has nothing to do with you. Thank you for your kind reminder." I''ll take care of the girl. He had no family or friends. His father was a rebel, but before he died, he wanted me to take care of her. I just think she''s innocent. "


    Jun Bluemoon was still prideful and prideful. As he spoke, his eyes suddenly became full of teasing. He looked at Yun Dai''er and continued, "As for hiding a delicate beauty in the depths, there''s a reason, hahaha ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, he flung his cloak and jumped up onto the city wall, disappearing into the night sky in a few steps. He turned around and said to Yun Dai''er, "Don''t worry." I''ll be fine. Take care of yourself! "


    On the tower, only Yun Dai''er stood there, facing the wind, her hair and clothes fluttering in the wind.


    The night sky descended silently. Outside the city was a wasteland. In the distance was the dark end of the sunset. Inside the city, it was brightly lit. The two worlds were right in front of him, and he was right in the middle of them. Yun Dai''er could only sit on the city wall and close her eyes. She spread open her arms and breathed in the cool night sky to her heart''s content. Her body slowly leaned out of the city until she lost her balance and fell down.


    However, just before the black shadow landed on the ground, it turned into a gust of wind and disappeared into the night.


    Back at the banquet at the old city, several high-ranking officials, including the soldiers who had gone to the old city earlier, gathered in front of the city wall. The mayor was upstairs, inviting them into the restaurant.


    In front of the restaurant, there were two long rows of tables placed at the end of the street. Over a thousand people were gathered together, lighting lanterns and fireworks. The atmosphere was not any less than New Year''s.


    At this time, Jun Lin Yue appeared in the sky above the restaurant and shouted, "Annihilate the Nether Sect! Let''s celebrate together! "I will not leave until I''m drunk tonight!"


    Saying so, he picked up the wine jar and finished it in one gulp.


    In response, all the customers in the restaurant picked up their wine cups and bowls one by one and started to eat and drink to their heart''s content.


    Jun Lanyue handed over all the matters to the present and the Old City Lord, but he withdrew himself and asked the City Lord, "Where is Lin Che? Take me to see her!"


    The mayor gestured to the attendants beside him. The sign said he could take him.


    And so, Jun Lin Yue followed them.


    Passing through a long corridor filled with vines, one could see the bright moon in the sky. On the other side of the corridor was a pool of green water. It was so deep that the bottom couldn''t be seen, reflecting the moonlight clearly.


    Outside the innermost room, two guards in white uniforms stood guard. When the duo saw Jun Yingyue, they hurriedly knelt down and said in unison, "We pay our respects to the Black Tortoise!"


    "Alright, alright. Quickly open the door and let me in." Jun Linyue was somewhat worried. The two of them looked at each other without speaking. However, they were unwilling to open the door.


    "What''s wrong?" Jun Lanyue frowned.


    At this moment, a sharp voice came from inside, "Ah ¡­" Since you have all been brought in, I shall let you all see after you have come in. Anyway, you have already killed all of my relatives! "


    His voice was still young and tender. Jun Lanyue smiled as he pushed open the door.


    The door opened with a creak. Inside were all sorts of pink decorations, the random hanging pieces were all very adorable, with exquisite tables, chairs, and beds. On the bed sat the little girl, Lin Che. Her clothes were in disarray and she was holding a dagger to her heart. Her eyes were filled with fear.


    "You ¡­ You... Big Scoundrel! I will kill you! " When Lin Che saw Jun Yingyue, he immediately jumped up from the bed, raised his dagger, and rushed towards him.

 C76

    As soon as Jun Lanyue moved to the side, Lin Che''s small figure lost balance and charged forward. Within the beautifully decorated room, a gust of wind suddenly blew past. Jun Lanyue pushed with his right hand and Lin Che heavily fell onto the ground.


    The dagger clattered to the side, the shiny white blade was extremely dazzling. Lin Che''s hair was a mess, his petite and frail body fell to the ground, his white clothes partially covering his snow-white skin that could be broken by the wind.


    Jun Lin Yue turned his head. The guards on both sides hastily rushed in and escorted Lin Che to the ground. Jun Lanyue gestured for them to let go. The two of them had no choice but to release their hands and stand on both sides.


    It was late autumn and cold. Even though the room was sealed, it was still rather cold. In addition to the fact that the door was open, a gust of cold wind blew over, causing Lin Che, who was sitting on the ground, to shudder.


    "Lin Che, you are originally the daughter of the rebel army. The Marquis kindly took you in and you still repay him with kindness. Do you think you can kill the Black Tortoise?" One of the attendants couldn''t help but curse.


    Jun Lanyue waved his hand, signalling for him to shut up: "Che''er, your father passed you down to me before he passed away. I could have ignored him, but since you''ve come to the Great Yang, you should follow me well. You won''t be able to live with others. "


    "You killed my father and grandfather, they are the closest people to me in this world, can you afford to pay for it?" Saying up to here, she started to cry weakly.


    Jun Lanyue closed his eyes, speechless. He called to his attendant and whispered something in his ear. The attendant quickly left. Jun Lin Yue then ordered another servant to lock the door behind him. The room immediately became warm, and there was no cold wind.


    Not long later, a wet nurse stepped through the door and knelt on the ground.


    "Go and pack her things. We''ll head back to the Black Tortoise Mansion tonight." "There''s no mistake!" Jun Lin flicked his sleeves and left the area.


    Behind him, a middle-aged woman dressed in Lin Che''s clothes said: "Miss, put on your clothes."


    Although she was still crying, she obediently put on her clothes.


    At night, the moon shone brightly and the autumn wind was slightly cold. The celebratory feast on the street had already ended. Only the people who were cleaning up the leftovers were left, silently listening to the clanging of the chopsticks.


    They had already prepared a horse palanquin in front of the city gate tower, and were waiting for Jun Lin Yue to set off.


    At this moment, another shadow flashed across the city gate tower.


    Jun Lanyue was gently drinking a cup of tea, waiting for Lin Che to clean it up. In fact, as far as Jun Lin Yue was concerned, he was currently considering what Yun Dai''er had said. It was a tricky question. Although he wanted to adopt her, he had no legitimate reason to do so. Moreover, Lin Che was the daughter of a rebel.


    Thinking of this, Jun Linyue also began to feel a sense of melancholy. In fact, he didn''t really want to sell the girl, he just wanted to live the moment his father died. But that desire must not be for him. It must be for the daughter behind him who saw that she was in danger and could not be saved.


    At that moment, Jun Linyue''s feelings couldn''t be described with words. It was also at that moment that he was thinking, what exactly is wrong with cultivating the profound? Why would the same mystical arts that he liked be destroyed by the Great Yang if placed with the Nether Sect, and why should he, himself, live in this world?


    Or could it be that the Great Yang was simply deceiving them?


    It was too late for Jun Lin Yue to think about these matters, because time did not allow him to think about them. After seeing that figure, Jun Linyue didn''t pursue the matter of why Yun Dai''er had returned. Imagine that she had already fallen in love with him. Jun Lanyue suddenly laughed to himself. He didn''t expect his charm to be enough to mesmerize thousands of girls ¡­


    Just then, the door of the palace hall was suddenly slammed open. A servant stumbled in, knelt on the ground, and said in panic: "Hou ¡­ Master Hou, not good, not good, Miss, she ¡­ She committed suicide! "


    "What!?" Jun Lin Yue was startled by the clapping of the table. Suddenly, a strong gust of wind blew past his attendants, and the doors on both sides of the table were slammed shut with a bang. Jun Linyue didn''t expect that she would commit suicide, but based on his understanding of this little girl, it was impossible for her to have such courage.


    When they reached his room, Lin Che was lying on the bed. Beside him was the middle-aged wet nurse who was hugging Lin Che and crying. Next to her was a white ribbon. As he cried, he said, "I''ll leave for a while and you''ll be fine. If you really lose your life, Master Hou will blame me, but I can''t take it on myself ¡­" "I still have more at home ¡­"


    Jun Linyue grew annoyed hearing that. "Everyone, get out of the way! What''s going on?!"


    One of the attendants answered, "Master Hou, when we entered, she fell on the beam and lost her breath ¡­" Jun Lanyue sat on the bed and took out Lin Che''s hand. Her hand was still warm, and there was a red mark on her neck. Jun Lanyue took her pulse, and a warm source of energy slowly entered Lin Che''s body through his fingertips.


    After a while, Jun Lin Yue started sweating profusely. None of them dared to utter a single word, fearing that they would disturb Jun Linyue. However, Lin Che did not seem to move at all.


    At this moment, he walked in with the old city governor. "Master Hou, what''s going on?"


    "What about the doctor I told you to find?" Jun Lin was getting angrier and angrier.


    The Old City Lord and the Old City Lord jumped in fright before hastily replying, "Reporting to the Marquis, the best man in the Old City is already on his way. Please calm down!"


    "Humph!" Jun Linyue raised his voice and cursed, "When did I let you find a doctor? "Even now, you still haven''t found her, what the hell are you doing!?"


    The old City Lord immediately knelt down and said tremblingly, "Yes ¡­" "Master Hou, the doctor has already rushed back. Before this, he ¡­"


    "You don''t need to say anymore!" Jun Lanyue sighed, "You''re all useless!" Finished speaking, he took Lin Che''s hand and continued to use the force of his mystical technique to slowly channel power for her.


    What Jun Lanyue found strange was that Lin Che''s body did not reject this burst of mystical technique energy at all, and it was all slowly absorbing it. The more he thought about it, the more incredulous he felt. This showed that Lin Che was simply a prodigy in the profound. But the problem came again. If he couldn''t protect her and let her live, then the mystery of the mystical arts would forever be unraveled.


    As he thought of this, Jun Lin Yue became more and more anxious, and he continued to increase his endurance. Actually, to a profound practitioner, life could also be continued with the power of cultivation. However, this would only play a very small role; if one did not find an even more powerful life-saving method within a specific time frame, life could at most last be sustained for a few days.

 C77

    At this moment, an arrow suddenly broke through the window and entered the room. The wood shavings on the windows were shattered and splattered everywhere. Jun Lanyue''s hearing was sharp. Actually, he had already noticed the change in the air before the arrow reached the window, but he didn''t stop his treatment of Lin Che.


    The long arrow finally broke through the window, causing everyone to be astonished. Only Jun Lin Yue was still calm and helping Lin Che. Jun Linyue didn''t move to dodge the arrow, and naturally, the arrow wasn''t aimed at his life. At this time, unless a Xuan cultivation sect came to avenge this small sect, then there would be no one left in the Netherworld Sect capable of taking Jun Linyue''s head.


    The long arrow sank deep into the floor. An indestructible wood board made of superior quality black wood was hit by an arrow, and the wood chips flew up once again. The surrounding people were so scared that they took a step back.


    Jun Lin Yue looked at the long arrow on the floor. He didn''t want to be bothered by it, but there was a long silvery-white ribbon at the end of the arrow. It was dazzling in the wind.


    After the people retreated in fear, they could only stare at this arrow. They were afraid that the Black Tortoise would blame them, and that many of them might lose their lives because of protecting their leader.


    But Jun Lanyue still didn''t move. He quietly helped Lin Che with the treatment of the profound art. Combined with her physical condition, he injected an appropriate amount of energy that was higher than her strength.


    After a long while, Jun Lin Yue slowly removed his hands, tidying his clothes and stood up. He forcefully pulled out the long arrow on the ground, unfolding a white ribbon. On it was a black brush with a line of words: "Assassination, please be careful."


    Jun Lanyue''s heart skipped a beat and he hastily walked to the broken window. Outside the window, it was dark and windy with a bright moon. The high branches of the trees whistled with the wind.


    On the north side of the Three Peaks Mountain, which was located in the southwest corner of Qingzhou, was a huge wetland since ancient times. On the north side of the Three Peaks Mountain, which was on the north side of the Three Peaks Mountain, which was located in the southwest corner of Qingzhou, was a huge wetland since ancient times.


    Some said that it was in the north, while others said that it was in the west. No one dared to discuss the folklore about the cultivation of the Xuan King ever since it was explicitly forbidden.


    The more Jun Lin knew this, the more he knew. It was just that the wind in the night sky was different from before. He faintly felt that if something major were to happen, it might not happen immediately. However, this was also a bad premonition. The more direct reason was that he was starting to worry about who had sent this secret letter.


    If it was the assassin himself, why did he have to inform him beforehand? If not, how did he know? Needless to say, the first person worth suspecting was Yun Dale.


    Yun Dai Er and the First Madam were already inextricably linked. Although the two had exchanged several blows and exchanged blows, Yun Dai Er''s cultivation was far above Jun Lin Yue''s, but she would not easily reveal it. However, what exactly Yun''er''s intentions were, after following him around for so many times, caused Jun Lin Yue to ponder over the matter repeatedly, unable to come to a conclusion.


    After a long while, Jun Lanyue felt Lin Che''s body slightly tremble as he turned his head around. Unexpectedly, at this moment, another long arrow came from outside the window, piercing through the air and creating a sharp sound. Without even turning his head, Jun Lanyue stretched out his right hand and caught the arrow.


    This time, some of the people in the room fainted from fright. As the long arrows came to a sudden halt, the smell of burning flesh permeated the air. The more Jun Lin endured the pain from his finger, the more he placed the arrow before his eyes.


    Surprisingly, there were words written on the body of the arrow, which said: "The path of the locust tree is a dead end, you can choose from the southwest."


    In this moment of shock, it was obvious that Jun Lin Yue was getting impatient. The night sky was still devoid of people. Jun Lanyue held the long arrow in his hand and turned around to look at Lin Che, who had opened his eyes. She looked very weak.


    He had to return to the Black Tortoise Mansion tonight and nothing could obstruct his path. But with Lin Che''s appearance, there was no way for him to walk.


    Jun Lanyue coldly snorted as he stared at the warnings given to him regarding the assassination, before tossing the long arrow in his hand onto the ground. At this time, he asked Lin Che, "It wasn''t easy to save your life, so don''t do anything stupid in the future. Now that I''m going back to the Black Tortoise manor, if you want to stay here, I''ll send someone to throw you out on the streets and destroy you on your own. If you want to leave, I''ll wait for you in the carriage in the city after the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. "


    With that, he swished his sleeve and stepped out of the room.


    The wind in the room was getting colder, because the windows were broken. The servants on both sides rushed to the side to clean up the sawdust on the ground. Lying on the bed was Lin Che, his eyes filled with tears.


    "Miss, come and put on your clothes. Although I do not know about your background, but the Marquis of Black Tortoise''s care for you is much better than yours alone. We servants are getting old, so we just need to pay a bit of money to go home. But you are still young, so you must live on! "


    Lin Che took a deep breath and slowly sat up.


    The wind blew as the moonlight fell on his body like icy silk. From afar, it looked like flowing water, pouring onto the ground.


    There were two carriages beside the group. The carriage''s decorations were extremely exquisite. There was a huge dragon coiled around the carriage''s carved windows, and its huge eyes looked extremely domineering. This carving could be said to be perfect. Behind them were a dozen or so people.


    The guard leading the way whipped his horse and was ready to set off at any moment.


    Dressed in a purple marquis robe, Jun Lin Yue walked down from the city gate tower. Behind him were the send-off man and the Old City Lord. Jun Linyue said, "Although the old city is not big, but it has a simple and honest folk style. It''s an ancient town with a long history, and I hope that you can properly manage it." I came back to inspect it! "


    He nodded to the old City Lord and replied, "Yes, Master Hou is right!"


    "Alright, you can go back now!" After he finished speaking, he climbed onto the carriage, but he didn''t leave immediately. He looked around and asked, "Did that little girl get down?"


    And the Old City Lord shook his head.


    Jun Lin Yue sighed. He didn''t want to leave, he didn''t want to leave. It was always strange to live together with his enemies. A ten-year-old girl didn''t have the guts to do so.


    Jun Lin Yue closed the curtain and shouted, "Let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this moment, a clear voice sounded. A girl walked out from beneath the city gates. She was dressed in gorgeous clothes and had exquisite decorations, much like a princess from the imperial court.


    "I''ll go with you!" At this time, Lin Che was more like a mature hunter, secretly concealing his inner feelings, but his face was smiling like a beautiful rose.

 C78

    Jun Linyue didn''t say anything, but signaled for her to get on the carriage at the back.


    Soon, the sound of "Jia!" could be heard as the carriage headed towards the east gate of the old city. Jun Lin Yue officially set foot on the road of the Black Tortoise Manor. At the same time, he was also on the road to assassination.


    It would take one night to get from the old city to the Black Tortoise Mansion. This journey was a bit difficult. The last carriage was filled with three meals a day, enough for a dozen people.


    At midnight, when the residents of the old city were fast asleep, Jun Lin Yue''s caravan slowed down and arrived at the east gate with a series of creaking sounds. The door slowly opened and a group of people disappeared.


    Jun Lin Yue sat in the carriage, constantly using his mystical Qi to sense the changes in his surroundings. The air was very low, and the road was easy to walk on. In the middle of the forest, there were many paths, surrounded by grass, and occasionally a pavilion. Because it was autumn or winter, there was no one there.


    Just as they were about to ascend another slope, Jun Lin Yue saw a huge locust tree in the distance. The locust stood on the opposite side of the road, with two roads on either side.


    Jun Lin Yue recalled the words engraved on the arrow, and the surrounding air also instantly became a lot weirder. He signaled for the convoy to stop.


    They were almost half the distance away from the Black Tortoise manor. Of course, it wasn''t even half the distance. It was already the fifth fragment of the night, and the sky was about to brighten. Behind the Pagoda tree, there was still a long stretch of forest to go on.


    Looking at the gloomy forest, some of the guards were already nervous. Jun Lin Yue jumped down from the carriage and looked at the locust tree from afar. The great locust tree is a little above ground, over this slope is a river, this river is Qingzhou River tributary. Although it was only a tributary, the amount of water it contained was also very large. During the dry season, the crashing sounds of water could still be heard in the distance.


    If it was daytime, there would be red maples all over the place, water carrying away fallen flowers, and dry grass all over the place. From time to time, small flowers would be seen scattered all over the place. The mountain slopes were treads made by people from ancient times to modern times. They were curved and yet, they were very flat. Even the river was clear enough to see the bottom, and the fishes were plump and trickling.


    The two great Daos were placed in front of him, so he didn''t decide whether to eat or not. Lin Che, who was in the back of the carriage, was getting anxious. He opened the small window and looked outside.


    He didn''t expect that under the moonlight, he wouldn''t be able to see anything in the distance. Furthermore, the interior of the carriage was not bright either. The lantern in the guard''s hand was not enough to light it up, so it was not very bright.


    Lin Che hurriedly closed the small curtain and quietly sat inside the carriage. However, he did not make a sound.


    Jun Linyue finally made his decision and said to the leader, "Cross the river and follow the path along the river bank!"


    "Yes sir!" At the command, the man rode out. When they reached the slope, they found that the giant locust tree had been hacked into pieces, leaving a white patch of ground on the tree bark.


    The leader was curious and wanted to take a look, but Jun Lin Yue didn''t allow it.


    "It was a trap. Extinguish all the lanterns! " After King''s Lengyue gave the order, a group of people, under the now not very bright moonlight, began to walk along the small path along the riverbank in the dark.


    After walking for a long time, nothing strange happened. The eastern horizon was beginning to turn red. However, at this moment, the guard in the lead suddenly stopped.


    Jun Linyue frowned. At this point, that person dismounted from his horse and asked, "What''s going on?"


    The man pulled a sword from the ground. There was an envelope on it. Jun Linyue received the sword, and under the reflection of the moonlight, he lit up the lantern. Only when he opened it did he realize that the name was'' Xiao ''.


    "Third Brother!?"


    The letter read: "The First Lady intends to secretly harm you, and I have sent my trusted aide to protect you. I will show you the way, and do not worry, and return to the mansion as soon as possible to deal with the enemy together. "Third brother, Xiao Xiao."


    At this point, Jun Lanyue burst into laughter. Everything made sense now. However, when they returned to the Black Tortoise manor, they would still have to wrangle with the first wife. Jun Lin Yue didn''t want to continue like this, so he called two people over and said, "The two of you, head to the Great Yang immediately. With my identity as the Great Surveillance Division, I request for two more people to protect you. "This is a fingerprint."


    After speaking, Jun Linyue pressed his finger onto a piece of white paper.


    As long as the Netherworld Sect was annihilated, Jun Bluemoon''s status as a supervisor would disappear. However, the military affairs of the Azure Province would be handled by his elder brother, Jun Linjian Ao. Therefore, sending two additional people to protect him would not be an unreasonable request.


    The two of them took the fingerprint and quickly headed towards the Great Yang Imperial Palace.


    At that moment, a light suddenly lit up on the other side of the river. A group of people appeared with lanterns in their hands. The leader shouted, "So you have escaped here! "Kill them all!"


    Then, one by one, they jumped over the other side of the river.


    Waves of powerful martial arts energy filled the surroundings. If the other party was a cultivator, then such a powerful force would have been detected by Jun Lanyue a long time ago. However, helplessly, Jun Lanyue had never properly cultivated, so he did not receive any of these fatal signals.


    The cultivation bases of these people were far above his. Even if he used mystical techniques to his death to resist, he wouldn''t be able to defend much against them. Just by looking at these people crossing the Qingzhou River one step at a time, one could tell that they were no ordinary people. They must be people from the Great Yang Crown Prince''s palace.


    Thinking of this, Jun Lanyue finally understood why his third brother had spent so much effort to save him. It was because he couldn''t escape by himself. But now, the problem really came. The other side estimated that there were more than twenty Martial Spirits here, and each one was more than enough to play around with for a while. With so many people together, it would be strange if they didn''t shatter the world.


    At this time, there was no need to think about who had the ability to send out so many Martial Spirits. Jun Lanyue clenched his fists and vowed to kill his wife, if he could make it back alive.


    As he thought about this, the sounds of fighting began.


    He screamed as his men fell to the ground. The flames were still raging outside. Jun Lin Yue had broken out of his car, but unexpectedly, a long sword had come slashing down on his face.


    The moonlight was like water as it sprinkled onto the ground. Jun Lin Yue twisted his body, barely dodging the blade as it slashed across his chest. The large man in front of him landed on the ground, and Jun Lin Yue retreated to the side, accompanied by a cloud of sawdust. The carriage behind them had not yet been moved. The guards behind him encircled him again, standing in front of him.


    Jun Lanyue stood up without a word and jumped onto Lin Che''s carriage.


    He lowered his head, lifted the small curtain, and saw Lin Che curled up with his head in his hands.

 C79

    At this moment, dozens of sabers danced in the air as they spun through the air, slashing towards the carriage of Jun Bluemoon.


    Jun Linyue was shocked. Even if he blocked three or five of them, it would be hard to avoid one of them injuring Lin Che. However, at this time, he was unable to use the power of the mystical arts. Once anyone could see through it and report it to the Great Yang, he would be done for.


    The broadsword whirled in the air as if Jun Lanyue could hear the miserable shriek of the attack on Lin Che. His consciousness seemed to have stopped at this moment. He felt that this moment was very slow, slow to the point where he could knock the blades down to the ground one by one. He was slow enough to save Lin Che in time, and he had even quietly killed more than twenty Martial Spirit Experts.


    However, this feeling only lasted for a moment. In the blink of an eye, Jun Lanyue''s consciousness returned to the real world. Nearly ten sabers slashed at the second carriage.


    Jun Linyue wanted to make a move, but he didn''t know which direction he should take. He was so anxious that he was almost drenched in sweat. At that moment, beams of white light shot out from the woods nearby, and after a series of clangs, these blades fell to the ground.


    Jun Lanyue turned his head and saw two masked men clad in black. At this moment, the two of them flew onto the carriage of Jun Lin Yue, facing the crowd.


    "Thank you, brother!" Jun Linyue said in a low voice.


    These two people did not speak, they were instantly surrounded by more than twenty big men who flew over.


    The twenty or so people did not seem to have any intention of talking, and even the swords on the ground were no longer needed. When one reached the Martial Spirit realm, they could already control anything and use it as their own weapon. As for Yang Xi''er''s cultivation, a large half of it was due to her mysterious technique. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been Jun Lanyue''s match.


    As he thought of this, he began to fight again in Jun Lin Yue''s mind. Seeing how absent-minded and absent-minded Jun Lin Yue was, the two of them looked at each other before they picked him up.


    Jun Lin was still in a state of shock when he shouted, "Inside the carriage!"


    At this time, a big fellow ran over with a groan. His hand was covered with light red rings of light. He then threw out a heavy punch. This was the most basic power of a Martial Spirit.


    When the punch landed on the carriage, even if the carriage didn''t shatter into pieces, it wouldn''t be far before it fell apart.


    The masked man grabbed Jun Lanyue''s shoulder and jumped into the grass. He rolled into the forest. Jun Lanyue broke free and said angrily, "The little girl in that carriage is the one I exchanged my life for!"


    As he spoke, he grabbed the masked man''s collar with one hand and clenched his fist with the other.


    At this time, another masked man also jumped out, holding a frightened Lin Che in his arms.


    Jun Lanyue hastily pulled her over and looked around to see if she was injured. A masked man''s voice sounded a little muffled as he said from behind the mask. "Let''s go, or we won''t be able to escape."


    Just at this moment, this person suddenly let out an "uh". With a "pu" sound, there was a knife tip facing in front of them.


    Then, the man in black spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hurry up and leave!" Before he died, the black clothed man said to the three stupefied people in front of him while still holding his breath. The three of them were jolted awake. Jun Lanyue clenched his fists. He was already about to die. He had to be concerned about some mystical technique or not.


    He was about to step forward when Lin Che pulled him. The big man behind him had already caught up and was roaring as he charged forward.


    The masked man said, "Master Hou, let''s go! "Don''t worry."


    As he spoke, he pushed Jun Linyue away with one hand. Because they were on a slope, the two of them took advantage of the momentum and fell down. In the chaos, Jun Lin Yue carried Lin Che in his arms.


    However, their falling speed was getting faster and faster. They had already distanced themselves from the Martial Spirit Masters. Thus, Jun Lin Yue activated his mystical techniques. Their bodies floated in the air and stopped in front of a large tree.


    The panting duo looked at each other. His entire body was tattered and in a sorry state. Jun Linyue smiled in relief, "I''m not your arch enemy. The one who killed him was the Great Yang, not me. The reason I''m taking you in is because I want to borrow your true identity to enter the ancient Profound Cultivation Sect to investigate. Do you understand? "


    Lin Che was still breathing heavily, as if he didn''t understand what he was saying. But at this moment, she understood. It didn''t matter if this person was really protecting her or not, she didn''t know what his ultimate goal was. In short, at this moment, she had no other choice.


    Lin Che finally said, "They''ll catch up!"


    Jun Linyue nodded his head and grabbed him, releasing his mystical Qi to soar into the sky. The blood and essence of Chi You''s body was overflowing. With a thought from his fingertips, the two of them quickly flew up into the sky above the forest.


    However, unexpectedly, just as they stepped out of the forest, there were over a dozen Martial Spirit Experts chasing after them from behind. They had discovered their traces.


    Jun Lanyue helplessly carried Lin Che as he landed in the middle of the forest. The few people behind him saw the situation and also landed. Jun Lin Yue stepped onto the ground and pulled Lin Che back: "Let''s go back!"


    With that, the two of them stopped and turned around to run.


    On a big tree in the distance, they saw a few big men chase in the direction of the east. King''s Landing leaned against a tree trunk, finally able to rest.


    "And then?" Lin Che asked.


    "You should go to sleep first. This place is quite spacious ¡­" Actually, when Jun Lanyue and Lin Che said this, the tree branch they were on was only twenty feet wide, and it would be better if one of them lay down. Jun Linyue said, "I''m looking at you. Go to sleep. We''ll hurry back to the Black Tortoise Mansion when the sun rises tomorrow morning."


    Lin Che did not refuse, his body leaned back and he laid down. Jun Lin Yue was sitting on a tree branch, surveying the area.


    "Why do they want to kill you? Aren''t you being too bad, receiving retribution? " Lin Che was also not sleepy. After the soul-stirring scene just now, no matter how strong his heart was, he could not fall asleep.


    "Yeah, I''m so bad." Jun Lanyue nonchalantly echoed.


    "Humph!"


    Lin Che scoffed like a spoiled child and closed his eyes, not saying another word.


    Looking at her, Jun Lanyue suddenly thought of that day, when she was wearing an old and worn out drawing. He then asked in a low voice, "I stuffed a drawing into your clothes that day, are you still holding it?


    "Take it yourself!" Lin Che spread out his hands and didn''t even open his eyes.


    Jun Lanyue stretched out his hand towards Lin Che''s clothes. An evil thought flashed through Jun Yunrue''s mind, but to him, this girl was still too young. Sigh, she was really too filthy. He reached in, found a piece of paper, and took it out.


    The mark on this piece of paper was the same as the one from back then. To Jun Bluemoon, this mark held boundless attraction. It wasn''t just an accident in the Endless Territories. There was another world that wasn''t on this map ¡­

 C80

    After watching for a long time, Jun Lin Yue sighed, leaned against a tree trunk and closed his eyes. However, he didn''t fall asleep, because in this sort of place, he wouldn''t be able to fall asleep even if he was beaten to death. According to Jun Linyue''s theory, sleeping was originally a form of enjoyment.


    But if he was really sleepy, then there was nothing he could do. Thus, the celestial maiden was the second form of Jun Lin Yue.


    But time could not wait for him to fall asleep, for beside him lay a girl who needed his protection. The bird cries of the morning gradually rang out. Although it was still early in the morning, he could not feel the freshness and coldness at all.


    The feeling of not sleeping for the entire night was extremely unpleasant, moreover, he hadn''t come to his residence yet. Thinking of this, Jun Lin felt even more sad. In the process of becoming strong, there were two things that were not to his liking, and he would go crazy. One was that he couldn''t eat well, and the other was that he couldn''t sleep well.


    The sun rose rather quickly. Although his eyes were closed, he had to remind himself that he couldn''t fall asleep. Only when Lin Che''s voice rang in his ears did he suddenly open his eyes.


    "It''s dawn. Let''s go." Lin Che looked under the tree. The tree was ten meters tall. She was frightened as she held onto the trunk of the tree. "I slept at such a high place?"


    Jun Lanyue listlessly nodded his head.


    "Quick, bring me down!" Lin Che pulled Jun Lanyue, his voice trembling. He was so scared that he almost cried, his legs trembling.


    Jun Lanyue carelessly grabbed Lin Che''s shoulder with one hand, and wrapped the other around her waist. He loosened his leg from the tree trunk and instantly landed on the ground, his horns lightly touching the ground.


    The moment he fell, Lin Che felt as if he could see sunlight shining through the branches of the trees.


    The two continued to walk, heading towards the east of the forest, in the direction of Black Tortoise City.


    Lin Che was like a happy little bird, jumping around non-stop while humming a song. Here, Jun Lin Yue was already tired to the point of walking, so he didn''t have the strength to walk.


    If he could walk and sleep at the same time, he would have fallen asleep long ago.


    After walking like this for about two hours, Lin Che was also a bit tired from the jump. The morning sun had already shone into the forest. When they were almost to the edge of the forest, Jun Linjue felt bored, so he borrowed the feeling of hunger and activated his mystical arts to randomly sense his surroundings. He suddenly froze for a moment, then pulled Lin Che to hide behind a big tree.


    Lin Che opened his eyes wide and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Don''t make a sound!" Jun Lanyue knew she was going to speak, so he covered her cherry lips.


    The feeling of the Mysterious Techniques could detect the basic situation of humans or animals wherever it went. Body shape, cultivation, martial cultivation, and even cultivation levels and realms. Of course, others could also feel their own situation. However, this method could not be used all the time, as it would consume a considerable amount of physical strength and energy. Mystical arts would mobilize one''s blood energy and Essence, using the fundamental laws of the realm to sense bodies of the same or different realms.


    Jun Lanyue frowned as he muttered to himself, "Pervert! I can''t believe he still hasn''t left!"


    "Hmm?" Lin Che looked at the distance where Jun Lin Yue was looking and asked with a serious expression.


    "There are still at least five people near the woods from last night, so we can''t go out yet," Jun Lin Yue said in a low voice.


    Lin Che seemed a little unhappy and asked, "Then what do we do? I''m hungry. " I''m hungry. Jun Lanyue shook his head and smiled wryly.


    The two of them slowly retreated and walked in the opposite direction for another hour before they reached the middle of the forest.


    "Hey, you''ve walked far enough, right? I''m so tired!" Lin Che complained as he sat on the ground.


    Jun Lin Yue looked around him. In the distance, there was a small hill. There might be wild fruits on the hillside, right? Jun Lin Yue pulled Lin Che and slowly walked over. Only then did he realize that there was a river, river, and the Qingzhou River in front of them!


    In a daze, Jun Lanyue understood that this was the place where they were kidnapped last night. And on the horse carriage, there were three meals a day prepared for them by the Old City Lord.


    Thinking of this, Jun Lin Yue was overjoyed as he ran over with Lin Che. However, although the river was very close to where they had been taken, it still required a long journey. Jun Lin Yue looked at the vast river bank and sighed. Could it be that he wanted them to starve to death in this forest? The two of them had no choice but to follow the river and drink some water before continuing to walk towards the remains of the horse carriage. On the way, Jun Lin Yue asked, "Have you been living on the mountain since you were young?"


    Lin Che nodded and replied, "Yes."


    "That must be fun up there, right?" On the other hand, Jun Lanyue was filled with curiosity and anticipation.


    Lin Che seemed to recall his happiest moments as he said, "Yes, yes. On rainy days, we pick lotus flowers in the mountains and use lotus leaves to block the rain. In winter, we roast wild chickens in the snow and sometimes we steal others'' radishes. Eat spicy and warm in winter! "Hahahaha ~"


    Lin Che should not be able to stop himself. As Jun Linyue listened on the way, he couldn''t help but regret the fact that he had destroyed this place.


    At this time, Jun Lanyue said, "Lin Che, you are already ten years old, and you are not young either. Although there are many things you do not understand, you have to know, in this world, there are many people who have evil intentions, and they only care about their own interests, and not the life and death of others. Even more despicable was that they were the creators of this world''s laws. So we must listen to the voice in our hearts! "


    Lin Che earnestly nodded his head.


    "I don''t like Big Yang, but then I thought about it, there''s nothing I don''t like. Although people here all like to fight and kill each other, but I feel that the reason I grew up is to train myself in this environment. Otherwise, do I have to stay here forever?" That would be too boring! "


    Jun Lanyue nodded his head in satisfaction. This really didn''t seem like what a ten-year-old girl would say.


    At this moment, there was a black dot in the distance. The two of them looked at each other.


    "It''s our carriage!"


    Jun Lin Yue excitedly ran over. The two horses had yet to leave, and the two carriages were in tatters from time to time. Jun Lanyue found some food in the middle of all the carriages behind them. After the two of them had eaten their fill, Jun Lin removed the reins of a horse. "With this horse, we can reach Black Tortoise City before nightfall," he said.


    Saying that, he carried Lin Che and mounted the horse, continuing, "This time we''ll take the main road!"


    Finished speaking, he galloped his horse forward, all the way, Lin Che kept giggling. As he passed by the tree, he didn''t even stop, even though he didn''t know what was written on it.


    But that was over.

 C81

    In the evening, the two finally arrived at Black Tortoise City.


    However, their clothes were tattered and they looked like beggars. However, this horse was very handsome, causing people to associate it with each other. When they entered the city, the two of them were stopped.


    "Who is it!?" "Dismount and check!" a soldier shouted recklessly.


    Jun Lanyue hugged Lin Che, his right leg sticking out as he jumped down. The soldier looked carefully and immediately kneeled down. He said while trembling, "Xuan ¡­" The Marquis of Xuanwu ¡­ Greetings to the Black Tortoise! This little one doesn''t know it''s you! "I ¡­"


    Jun Linyue didn''t seem to care at all. "Fine, fine. Why are you still searching me?"


    "Reporting to the Marquis, the house of the Marquis said that during this period of time, we should be on guard against foreign enemies infiltrating the Azure Province and Black Tortoise City. That''s why it came up with this rule." The soldier stood up and answered.


    Jun Lanyue frowned, "Who set it?" Call the dynasty and Wan Quan over for me. "


    The soldier looked at Jun Lin Yue, then looked at the people around him. The others pushed him to say so. But it was obvious that he was too embarrassed to say it, or perhaps he didn''t dare to say it ¡­


    "Speak!" Jun Lanyue was slightly infuriated.


    The soldier was immediately frightened and hastily replied, "Yes, yes, yes, Your Lordship." During your absence, we were under the direct jurisdiction of the First Lady ¡­ "Both the dynasty and Boss Wan Quan have been imprisoned ¡­"


    "What?" What crimes have they committed? " Jun Linyue was furious.


    The soldiers at the side did not dare to make a sound, but Lin Che softly said: "If you want to add to your crimes, why bother doing so?" Jun Lanyue glanced at Lin Che and nodded his head.


    He continued, "Who is your current leader?"


    "It''s a person called Su Heng." They are the subordinates of the First Lady. " the soldier said.


    Jun Lanyue nodded his head, "Call him over quickly. I have something to discuss with him." When the soldier heard this, he bowed and disappeared.


    On this side, Jun Lanyue said to Lin Che, "In a while, as long as I hold the sword, you will turn around and not look at me. Do you understand?"


    "Why?" Lin Che said naively.


    Jun Lanyue didn''t reply, he merely cast a glance at her. Lin Che knew he shouldn''t have said too much, so he didn''t ask. He said in an irritated tone: "Then I won''t watch it now." With that, he turned around.


    Right after that, the person called Su Heng walked over, dressed in silver and spirit armor. He sized up Jun Lin Yue''s attire and laughed loudly, "Aiyo, the Black Tortoise is back. It''s a great surprise to see you here!" "Hahaha!"


    After speaking, he didn''t bother bowing, but wielded the weapon in his hand as he stood there, facing Jun Lin Yue.


    Jun Lanyue nodded. "Very good. Your name is Su Heng, right?"


    Su Heng curled the corner of his mouth in disdain and said, "So what if I am?"


    Jun Lin Yue bit his lips as he nodded his head repeatedly. Good, very good. At this moment, he suddenly walked to the side of a soldier and instantly unsheathed his sword. Without saying a word, he pierced towards Su Heng''s abdomen.


    With a "pu" sound, Su Heng''s eyes widened and his body went cold. He looked at the sword hilt hanging on his stomach as his mind rumbled. Very quickly, he lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    The surrounding soldiers were stupefied by what they saw.


    Lin Che did not return. When he heard the exclamation, he curiously asked, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    Saying that, he prepared to turn around. Jun Lanyue covered her eyes, forcibly forcing her back. "It''s nothing, stop looking."


    Finished speaking, he escorted Lin Che into Black Tortoise City.


    Behind the last three streets of the Black Tortoise manor was the Sky Prison. Jun Lanyue didn''t directly return to the Black Tortoise Mansion. Instead, he first went to the dungeon to meet with the Wan Quan River Dynasty. The Hidden Dragon Hall that he had painstakingly built and the Black Tortoise Mansion that occupied almost half of the forces had been completely toppled just because of his expedition. If he didn''t return and took any measures, he would become a puppet again, and might even invite a fatal disaster.


    The Marquis of Xuanwu, Lin Yue, brazenly brought the dynasty, Wan Quan, out. The two of them were extremely grateful. As they walked, they were still crying. The years in prison weren''t easy to pass. More importantly, they didn''t know what crimes they had committed, so they were imprisoned for a few months.


    In Jun Linyue''s words, some people didn''t need a reason to go to jail.


    Just like this, before Jun Lin Yue entered the Black Tortoise Mansion, he had already started seizing power. It seemed that Jun Lin Yue was determined to win.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the Black Tortoise manor and arrived at this place that they had not seen for a long time, the guards were a little surprised when they saw the dynasty and Wan Quan. They then looked at the man in tattered clothing in front of them and could not imagine what had happened. When the dirty man raised his head, the guard couldn''t help but be excited.


    Yes, the Marquis of Black Tortoise had finally returned.


    Jun Lanyue didn''t see anyone as he led the two of them and Lin Che directly to the Hidden Dragon Hall, which was also his own sleeping quarters. Of course, no one would stop him at the entrance. If they did, the only ones who would be able to do so were the Azure Thunder Academy and the Golden Scale Guards.


    At this moment, a middle-aged woman walked over in a huff. She was a bit fat, and her clothes were gorgeous. She did not lose her elegance.


    Jun Linyue hadn''t thought that he''d run into his first wife at this moment.


    "Hahahaha!" "Who do I think it is? I thought it was a ball of fire, but it turns out to be the great madam. Haha, the great madam is here, please accept Young Marquis''s bow."


    As he spoke, he cupped his hands together and bowed.


    "Humph!" The first lady walked straight to the door without a word. The three of them were all smiles. Wan Quan then asked, "Master Hou, who is this little girl?"


    Jun Lanyue turned around and said happily, "This is Lin Che, my foster sister. She has no parents and has no one to rely on. I just happen to be lacking a servant girl, so I called her over to my side. "


    Wan Quan nodded his head in praise and continued, "Master Hou, that eldest lady has tortured us so much ¡­" Jun Lanyue suddenly waved his hand, interrupting him and saying, "I know all of this. Let''s go back and talk about it." I''ll make the arrangements for Lin Che. You guys stand guard at the door. "


    "Yes, master Hou!" After saying that, the two of them stood at the entrance of the Hidden Dragon Hall and started to guard the entrance.


    Jun Lanyue and Lin Che walked in. The floor was already covered in a layer of dust, and the table was the same. Jun Linyue said, "When we arrive at the Black Tortoise Mansion, you''ll be in charge of cleaning my room. If there''s anything you need, I''ll kick you again."


    With that, he left.


    "Dynasty, help Lin Che arrange some food and lodging. You must ensure that it is properly arranged. He''s still too young to live too close to them. Stay close to me. "


    The dynasty nodded and went to complete the task. Wan Quan was left to guard the door. Jun Lanyue said, "I''m going to find Third Brother for some matters. If you have any matters, without my permission, no one is allowed to enter my room, except for Lin Che."


    Wan Quan nodded his head to show that he understood.

 C82

    Jun Lin Xiao couldn''t sit still any longer after hearing that his fifth brother had returned. He sent someone to fetch two big fish for them, ready to have a good time with his fifth brother.


    Just as he was giving orders to the servants, a familiar voice came from the door.


    "Fourth brother!" Jun Linyue was pleasantly surprised.


    Jun Yunxiao immediately turned around and exclaimed in surprise, "Little Wu! You''re finally back! I missed your fourth brother to death. "


    "Hahaha ¡­" Fifth brother, I miss you too! " The two brothers embraced each other, then sat down on the chairs of the Guest Clan. Jun Linxiao poured a cup of tea. The fragrance of the tea filled his heart.


    Jun Linxiao said, "Fifth brother, we''ve been apart for months. I''ve heard that you''ve done a great deed. I''m so happy for you!"


    "Sigh, Fourth Brother, that group of lackeys are no match for me at all." Jun Lanyue then picked up his teacup and continued, "Fourth Brother, I''ve just come back and haven''t had enough preparation. I''ll use tea in place of wine to thank fourth brother for saving my life!"


    After speaking, Jun Linyue took a sip of tea before Jun Lin Xiao could speak.


    Jun Lin Xiao was about to say something, but he too picked up his teacup. After a cup, they put down their teacups. Jun Linxiao said, "Fifth brother, I only learned about this by chance. I don''t know what happened exactly, but if there''s an opportunity for you to tell me exactly what happened, it wouldn''t be convenient for me to speak here. "However, there is one thing you must remember. This matter must not be revealed. This matter is related to ¡­"


    Just as he was talking, a shadow flashed at him from the door.


    Jun Linxiao shut his mouth in alarm. At this moment, the two of them looked towards the door.


    At the door, it was the First Madam, who had an ugly expression on her face.


    When the two saw this, they immediately stood up. Jun Linxiao was about to say something. However, Jun Linyue then sat back down, crossed his legs and said, "My lady?" I haven''t even gone to look for you, yet you''ve already come to look for me. What do you mean by that? "


    "Humph!" Jun Linyue, it''s truly rude for you to not even report this to an elder like me when you return! "


    "Hmph, it''s good enough that you didn''t ask you to salute when you saw my Black Tortoise. Why should I report to you?" His gaze drifted away as he spoke. In fact, as Jun Linyue''s mother, saying these words was truly outrageous. But since the First Lady had already done that to him, there was no need for him to be polite to her.


    The first wife was a little angry and said, "This is an outrageous crime. Sin him one more time. I want you to teach him a lesson!"


    With that, the two burly men stood up. One of them had a big beard and was carrying a string of buddhist beads on his chest. His body was sturdy and his eyes were wide open as he held two long axes in his hands. The other one was also standing by the side.


    Jun Linyue and Jun Linxiao glanced at each other. With their cultivation, they immediately recognized that this was an expert whose martial arts level was far above Martial Spirits. The two of them were unable to even surpass Martial Spirits, let alone the two of them.


    Judging from their gazes, they should not be far from the Martial King.


    Jun Yingxiao was somewhat anxious, but before he could make his move, his shoulder was viciously grabbed, and a white silhouette soared into the air. Jun Lanyue was like a cannonball, instantly shooting out.


    Jun Linxiao was shocked. With his understanding of Jun Bluemoon, he wouldn''t be so overconfident. However, just as the two burly men were brandishing their weapons to block him, Jun Lanyue turned his body and once again soared into the air, landing behind them.


    As there was no need to say anything else, the first wife was already flustered behind him. The first wife was over thirty years old. Although she wasn''t as beautiful as a flower, she wasn''t as mature as a person. It could be said that she still retained her charm. At this moment, her footsteps became disorderly. She hurriedly took a few steps back and almost sat on the ground. A few other guards rushed forward to support the eldest lady. The two maids quickly followed.


    Jun Lanyue stood at the entrance, and he noticed that they were people from the Azure Thunder Academy.


    At this moment, he finally understood a lot of things. Ever since he left, the First Wife had taken over the Golden Scale Guards. The entire Black Tortoise Mansion was controlled by the people from the Blue Thunder Academy. The Golden Scale Guards were sent away, and were only responsible for the outer perimeter''s protection. The Black Tortoise Mansion could not interfere in its own matters. Because of this reason, during the time that Jun Linyue had been back, he hadn''t seen a single Golden Scale Guard member in the Inner Mansion.


    The Marquis of Black Tortoise of the Black Tortoise was actually able to have all of the families handed over to a woman. He truly couldn''t swallow this down and believed that the Golden Scale Guard brothers wouldn''t agree. As he thought of this, Jun Linyue bent his knees and prepared to step forwards.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Jun Lanyue felt a strong hand grab his shoulder. The strength in his hands was so great that he could barely move.


    Was this the power of a Martial King? Jun Lanyue asked himself. When he moved his right foot away, he dispersed the force from his center of gravity and leaned to the side. Unexpectedly, his body that was about to slide down was forcibly lifted up. And that hand was the hand of the big man with the meteor hammer.


    Seeing this, Jun Yingxiao could no longer hold it in and shouted, "Stop!"


    With a leap, he arrived in front of the first wife and placed a long sword on her neck. Everyone was shocked. Jun Lin Xiao couldn''t believe his eyes. At this moment, the first wife''s eyes were wide open. She did not blink, and her heart was not beating. If it weren''t for the fact that these two Martial Kings were in great danger to Jun Bluemoon, Jun Linxiao would not have taken such a risk.


    What he didn''t know, however, was that at this moment, there were already countless well-selected archers aiming at Jun Lin Xiao''s head from the shadows.


    The First Lady''s face was full of shock, but Jun Lanyue could see the dark smile at the corners of her mouth. Suspended in midair, Jun Linyue heard Jun Linxiao yell, "Quickly put down the Black Tortoise. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to the First Wife."


    At this moment, a long arrow pierced through the air. With a ''whoosh'', he flew towards Jun Lin Xiao''s head. In truth, Jun Lin Yue had already heard the sound of the voice, but he couldn''t utter a single word. He could only squeeze out with great difficulty: "Be careful! "Ahhh!"


    Jun Lin Xiao frowned. In fact, the two of them were equally matched in terms of martial strength. Neither of them were very strong. However, Jun Lin Yue''s mystical techniques were far superior to Jun Lin Xiao''s, so he could hear the sounds of arrows piercing through the air. It was only when the arrow neared Jun Lin Xiao that he was jolted awake.


    The long arrow be red In the air


    At this moment, the arrow in Jun Lin Xiao''s hand suddenly flew out, and with a ''dang'' sound, the arrow struck the sword in his hand.

 C83

    However, this arrow had special materials. The sword in Jun Lin Xiao''s hand simply couldn''t withstand such an impact. After a long, tearing cry, the sword was pierced through with a ''ka'' sound.


    The arms on Jun Lin Xiao''s back twisted together as he was affected by the force. At this moment, just as the sword left the head lady''s neck, two guards took her out. In order to prevent himself from losing his balance, Jun Yunxiao had no choice but to turn his body in the air and dissipate the twisted force on his arm.


    By the time Jun Lin Xiao had regained his footing, he was already surrounded by a circle of people. And this circle of people, were the people from the Azure Thunder Academy.


    Jun Yingxiao was infuriated, "Do you know that this is a crime of treason!?"


    The people from the Azure Thunder School looked at each other, but they did not step down. The first wife, who was at the side, spoke, "Hmph, where did the crime of bullying come from? The mansion was under the jurisdiction of the Golden Scale Guards, and all matters within the mansion were handed over to the Blue Thunder Academy. Back then, the Golden Scale Guards had also agreed to this. Oh, right, our Black Tortoise Marquis was not present at that time. "That''s okay, just notify him now."


    After speaking, the first wife signaled the burly man holding Jun Lanyue to let go. In the end, Jun Lanyue fell heavily onto the ground, his shoulder in so much pain that he couldn''t even speak.


    If he allowed the power of the Martial King to flow into Jun Lanyue''s body, and something really happened, the Human Emperor wouldn''t be able to explain himself. There had to be a proper reason to execute him.


    The first wife thought so. At this moment, Jun Linxiao hastily leapt up and landed beside Jun Bluemoon.


    "Fifth brother, are you alright?" Jun Lin Xiao placed his hand on Jun Lin Yue''s shoulder. Blood was already seeping out of that place, and it was slowly staining his shoulder red.


    In reality, as long as that burly man behind Jun Lanyue received the order of his wife, his arm would have been torn off.


    But the First Lady didn''t want to do that. The blood essence of Chi You began to slowly flow within Jun Lanyue''s body. Recently, due to the lack of new blood, Chi You''s spirit blood became much quieter, no longer like before, where only he was in danger, or when he was excited, it would constantly flood over, providing him with endless power and the power to support mystical arts.


    Maybe he was going to train again. This wouldn''t affect Jun Lanyue''s mood, because he knew that as long as this happened to his body, the demand for Chi You''s blood essence would increase. The demand for Chi You''s blood essence would also increase, which meant that his body''s demand for strength would increase as well.


    However, the most pressing matter at hand was that Jun Linyue was still in danger.


    At this time, the two warriors behind him came out of the hall. Jun Linyue shouted, "I am the Marquis of Xuanwu. Listen and trust my wife. Believe me. There will definitely be a day when every single one of you will die in my hands!"


    After speaking, Jun Lin Yue stood up with the support of his fourth brother.


    This was the main hall of Jun Lin Xiao, and the main hall was at the back. Jun Lin Xiao supported him as they walked slowly to the front of the crowd. "There are also the archers hiding in the shadows," he continued. You must know who has been keeping you, and whom you should really listen to! Otherwise, it would be too late to regret it on that day. "Humph!"


    With that, the first wife suddenly said, "Jun Lin Xiao, Jun Lin Yue, no matter what, I am still your elder. Why are you being so rude to me? Do you really want to leave?


    At this moment, a woman wearing a black veil walked out from behind the first wife. This woman had agile footsteps and a graceful figure.


    Perhaps others might not know who she was, but Jun Lanyue instantly recognized her and exclaimed, "So it''s her."


    "What?" Jun Lin Xiao asked. Jun Lanyue shook his head and said, "The other party is not easy to deal with. If we can think of a way, we''ll leave."


    At this time, two big warriors also walked out.


    "Jun Linyue, as long as you hand over control of the Golden Scale Guards, I won''t make things difficult for you." She looked around at the people around her. There was a portion of people who were from the Blue Thunder Academy, as well as a few palace maids, as well as Yun Dai''er and two martial king level martial artists.


    "If anyone here wants to leave here alive, then leave right now!" After the first wife finished speaking, those people looked at each other in dismay. After a few seconds, they all ran away and disappeared. Even a few maids anxiously carried the hem of her skirt and disappeared into the depths of the passageway.


    Without the others around, the first wife brazenly said, "You can''t control the Golden Scale Guards. Sooner or later, you will die. Even if I don''t kill you, there will be people who will kill you."


    Now that the conversation had reached this point, it was clear that they were going to have a showdown with Jun Lin Yue. Jun Linyue was also unwilling to be outdone. "Hmph, it''s not certain who will live and who will die!"


    After saying that, the two of them prepared to leave. Unexpectedly, a long axe fell in front of him, right in front of him. Without even taking a glance at the axe, the powerful force of the mystical skill in Jun Lanyue''s hand knocked the axe to the side with a "Ka" sound. The man holding the long axe seemed to stagger and hurriedly gripped his weapon tightly. King''s Lengyue took another step.


    "Mysterious Techniques!?" The first wife was taken aback. "You cultivate in the profound?" she shouted.


    "Do you want to die? Don''t spread the news of us exterminating the Nine Clans. " Jun Lanyue didn''t even turn his head as he spoke.


    "Jun Lanyue, you are dead without a doubt. Otherwise, the entire Black Tortoise Mansion would be affected by you. You actually dare to go against the heaven''s will and cultivate Xuan under circumstances that you have explicitly forbidden!"


    "Heh heh," Jun Yingyu laughed, "You want to denounce me?"


    The first wife angrily said, "Kill him!"


    After receiving the order, two long axes and two gigantic meteor hammers pierced towards Jun Bluemoon at the same time. From these four directions, every single one of them came at him in close combat. It was too late for Jun Lin Yue to dodge, and a white light sprang out from his sleeves. It was the Divine Firmament Sword.


    Bang! The four weapons fell to the ground. As the white light gradually faded, Jun Lanyue turned around and shouted, "Don''t force me!"


    "Hmph, Jun Lanyue, you disobeyed my orders and chose to cultivate the profound. If you don''t die, then the entire Black Tortoise Mansion will die because of you." Seeing that you can control profound artifacts, it looks like you have been cultivating in the profound for a long time, almost reaching the level of a profound spirit.


    The First Lady felt that this matter was not as simple as she had imagined. However, Jun Lanyue asked, "The Great Yang has forbidden the cultivation of the Xuan realm for many years, so why do you know so much about it?"


    In fact, the first wife didn''t know that in Jun Lanyue''s heart, he was just a beginner in the cultivation of the profound to the level of a mystical disciple. However, due to the mysterious infusion of Chi You''s blood essence, he seemed to be at such a high level.


    In the world of cultivation, the strength of cultivators at the same level was much higher than those at the martial dao level.


    The first wife was speechless, but at the same time, she said to the two big men, "What are you standing there for? "Kill him!"

 C84

    After speaking, the two of them swiftly moved, picking up their weapons and stood on both sides of Jun Lin Yue. Meanwhile, Jun Yunrue was holding a glowing white Divine Firmament Sword in his hand, ready to take action at any moment.


    At this moment, a shout came from outside the door, "The imperial edict has arrived!"


    At this time, the gate opened, and a group of people barged in. When everyone heard this, they all kneeled down.


    "The Human Emperor has ordered that because the Black Tortoise Marquis has done meritorious deeds for protecting the nation, he will send two special envoys of the Martial King as the Black Tortoise Marquis''s right hand and listen to his commands." The Black Tortoise Lord Lin Yue accepts the decree! "


    Jun Lanyue was very surprised. At this critical moment, the Human Emperor had sent out two Martial Kings? How was this possible?


    However, he did not display an expression of shock. He only gave a simple thanks before accepting the imperial edict. The two Martial Kings walked into the manor''s entrance side by side. They cupped their fists and knelt down on one knee. They said in unison, "I am Sha Lin, Feng Yu, and I pay my respects to the Black Tortoise!"


    Faced with such a pleasant surprise, Jun Linyue was overjoyed. He hurried over and said, "Please get up, both of you. The journey has been difficult. I shall arrange a banquet to welcome you."


    The two of them were tall and sturdy, the one called Salin was a man with sparse hair, he had a long scar on his face, it was very eye-catching, and his eyes, were the most terrifying, staring at a person, as if that person would immediately die. On his body, there were many small ornaments that could not be described, it was difficult to see through.


    The other Martial King was a well-built person. He did not have any special characteristics. His skin was white and his expression was serious. It was as if he did not want to come here.


    However, no matter what, they had arrived at the Black Tortoise Mansion and stood on a different level. Jun Linyue''s attitude made these two high and mighty Martial Kings feel slightly joyful in their hearts.


    Indeed, upon reaching the Martial King realm, one would not leave the palace. All of their matters were directly governed by the upper class Martial Monarchs. This point was clearly stated in the Great Yang Court that all those above Martial Spirit had to accept the most direct arrangement and jurisdiction of the imperial government. This makes it easier to manage and statistics on the one hand. Martial Spirit, Martial King, Martial King, Martial Emperor, Martial Saint, Martial Saint.


    Up till now, other than the Human Emperor who was a Martial Saint, all the other ministers, even if they were the marquis of a small prefecture official, would be ranked above Martial King in terms of martial cultivation level. Thus, the Black Tortoise Lord of the Azure Province, Lin Yue, was young and his cultivation was low. Naturally, he was the target of the Human Emperor''s attention.


    Therefore, the Human Emperor had no choice but to start to have a whole new level of respect for him. On the other hand, he also had to protect his safety; if he could cultivate properly, perhaps he could even become a Martial Emperor and become his most capable assistant.


    Jun Linyue said, "You''ve come at the right time." As the duke of Black Tortoise, someone dares to challenge my authority. "Look!"


    Jun Lanyue pointed a finger at the eldest madame, who frowned. Jun Lanyue''s finger swept past the Grand Matron and finally pointed at the two burly cultivators that had bullied him just now. The two of them were shocked as well.


    Before the First Lady could say anything, Sharlin and Feng Yu both stood up and walked forward.


    "All of you, stand down. I am the mother of Jun Linyue, and everything here, he must listen to me! " The First Lady resolutely said in front of Sharlin and Feng Yu.


    Salin cupped his fists and said, "I''m sorry, ma''am. We are only sent by the Black Tortoise dukedom. We have the mission token here, and we are not responsible to anyone else. "


    Finished speaking, the two men walked towards the two big men.


    The two men glared at Shaolin and Feng Yu. The axe-wielding man roared, leaped up, and hacked down with his axe. Sharlin turned to the side, dodging the axe. At this time, the axe hacked down once again.


    There was a "dang" sound as the axe was stuck in front of his body. The big man couldn''t move the axe anymore as if the weapon was frozen in the air. The axe cleaved down from the middle with a "ka" sound, following Sharlin''s angry shout. And the person who split it was the Shalin at the end of the axe.


    The large man was sent flying back to the ground by the powerful rebound. Then, another big fellow waved the meteor hammer in his hand, and once again rushed up. Shalin turned his head, and Feng Yu also followed. A gust of wind blew past, and both of them staggered back a few steps, not even allowing Shalin to clearly see how Feng Yu had beaten them.


    "Step down!" the First Lady ordered.


    The two of them retreated unwillingly. The first wife knew that she would not be able to gain anything from these two martial artists. Thus, she called her men to leave and went to her own business. After defeating the two experts of Jun Linyue, Jun Linyue was somewhat happy. He then sent someone to inform them, "I''ll arrange a guest room for the two of you!"


    Shaolin and Feng Yu cupped their fists in thanks and retreated. The only ones who remained in the same spot were Jun Lin Xiao and Jun Lin Yue.


    The imperial edict was in Jun Lanyue''s hands. Jun Lin Ao placed his hand on his shoulder and asked in surprise, "Fifth brother, you healed so quickly?"


    After speaking, he tore off the clothes on Jun Lanyue''s shoulder. Apart from the bloodstains, the rest of his skin was still intact. The muscles of his shoulders were strong.


    At this time, Jun Lin smiled and said, "It''s alright, I''m still healthy!" Fourth brother, you don''t have to worry. "


    Jun Yingxiao frowned and asked, "Fifth brother, how did you recover so quickly?" Jun Linyue smiled awkwardly, "I really don''t know. Fourth brother, my body has always been like this."


    Looking at the thoughtful Jun Lin Xiao, Jun Lin Yue patted his shoulder and laughed, "Fourth brother, I''m really fine. The dinner you had people prepare should be ready soon. Let''s gather with our brothers. "


    Jun Lin Xiao absent-mindedly nodded his head. Jun Lanyue was also pondering on how he should explain this matter.


    Before dinner, Jun Lin Yue gathered some of the Golden Scale Guards. The new leader had been killed, but the First Lady could do nothing to him. Facing the leaders of the Golden Scale Guards in the courtyard, he said, "When this marquis left, I felt wronged. In the future, the Golden Scale Guard would do whatever they had to do, and they wouldn''t have to care about the people from the Blue Thunder Academy. If there''s anything you need, just look for me! "


    The crowd cheered. This was a sound that he hadn''t heard in a long time. In the innermost area of the Hidden Dragon Hall was Lin Che, who was tidying up the room. Although Lin Che was young, he knew that the matter had to be taken seriously. At this moment, all he wanted to do was to secretly tidy up the room and look at the things he had lived in before he left.


    At this time, there was suddenly a commotion outside. Lin Che leaned against the window and looked into the distance. There was a flash of fire.

 C85

    At this time, Lin Che heard a crisp shout that sounded like that of a girl. The girl seemed to be very angry and loudly shouted: "Jun Lin Yue! Come out! I will kill you! "


    Then, the door of the Hidden Dragon Hall was kicked open.


    Behind the girl was a group of people wearing armor. They should be the Golden Scale Guards. They all rushed in with torches in their hands. The guards of Hidden Dragon Hall hurried forward and said, "Miss, do you have any business with Master Hou? Just wait for me to notify him!"


    Lin Che was in Jun Lin Yue''s chamber, watching everything. To be able to act so arrogantly in front of the Black Tortoise, he had to take special care of her, or there must be someone supporting him. Otherwise, no one would dare to treat him like this, right?


    "Fuck you!" As she spoke, the girl kicked the guard. The guards were kicked to the side, and the surrounding people started to heckle, "Jun Lanyue killed the boss of our Golden Scale Guards and even bullied the Grand Wife of the Black Tortoise. He really thinks he''s the boss! Little brat, get him out here!"


    The guard who''d been kicked in the chest felt waves of pain as he scrambled to his feet and ran towards Jun Bluemoon''s sleeping quarters. He shouted, "Master Hou!" Marquis! Not good, the young miss is here to cause trouble! "


    He looked around. There was nothing but the night breeze stirring the curtains of the bed. He didn''t even light it. At the corner of the window, there was only Lin Che.


    "Master Hou!" Where''s the Marquis? " the guard asked her anxiously.


    Lin Che innocently shook his head and said, "Probably eating in the rear hall? "You go ¡­" Before Lin Che could finish his sentence, the guard hastily stood up and disappeared without a trace. Lin Che stayed where he was and felt the wind outside the door was a little cold. Just as he was about to close the door, he saw a girl in a red dress step into the room.


    The two of them looked at each other. Lin Che took a cautious step back. Yang Xi''er''s rosy face was filled with unspeakable surprise as she asked: "Eh?"


    She looked around and asked, "Hello, little sister, what are you doing here? Have you seen Jun Lin Yue? "


    Lin Che shook his head.


    Yang Xi''er didn''t have the time to care about her, she walked around the room, looking at the empty and tidy room, disdainfully smiled and said: "You organized it?"


    Lin Che took another step back, lowered his head, and nodded.


    Yang Xi''er lowered her head in interest, looked at Lin Che, and asked in a stern voice: "Who are you? Why are you here? "


    Lin Che jumped in fright, momentarily not knowing how to reply. At this time, a man''s voice came from behind him, "Miss, master Hou''s chamber. Without his permission, I advise you not to enter."


    Yang Xi''er turned around and looked at that person. That person was the previous leader of the Golden Scale Guards, Wan Quan. Yang Xi''er sneered: "If he didn''t come back, are you still in the prison? How dare you speak to me in such a tone? Who is she? If an outsider can commit heinous acts in Jun Lin Yue''s room, then I can''t? "


    Wan Quan cupped his fists and said, "Miss, you misunderstand. This was the adopted girl of the Black Tortoise dukedom. She was residing in the Black Tortoise manor and was the marquis'' maidservant. "It''s better if you don''t ask."


    "Oh, a maid that no one wants?" Yang Xi''er turned around, stared at Lin Che''s face, pinched it, and said with a smile: "She really is a little beauty, what a pity."


    Lin Che was so scared that he did not dare to make a sound. After hearing Yang Xi''er''s words, it seemed like no one wanted a maid. His nose turned sour and tears streamed down his cheeks. At this moment, he asked completely, "Miss, if you have anything to say, just tell me directly. I''ll tell Master Hou later that you don''t need to gather so many people."


    "Hehe, Wan Quan. Don''t think that you dare to act so brazenly in front of me with the backing of the Emperor. When Jun Lin Yue dies, all of you will die! "Humph!"


    After speaking, Yang Xi''er stepped out of the main door and asked, "Where did Jun Lanyue die?"


    A Golden Scale Guard wearing armor said, "First Miss, the Marquis of Black Tortoise has just returned and is currently drinking and eating with some people in the back hall."


    "Humph!" After hearing this, Yang Xi''er said angrily, "You''re still in the mood to enjoy." Guard this place for me! " Finished speaking, Yang Xi''er''s silhouette changed, disappearing from the back of the chamber.


    Lin Che stood in his original spot, still in a daze, not saying a word. He walked over completely and supported her, saying, "Little girl, you should stay here quietly. Wait a moment, the Black Tortoise Marquis will be back."


    Lin Che remained motionless as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    Wan Quan walked out and stood at the entrance of Jun Lin Yue''s chamber, facing the dozen or so Golden Scale Guards that had been fighting together. Behind him, he was protecting the little girl who had just arrived.


    In the hall at the back, Jun Lanyue was eating and drinking with four of the Jun Lin Xiao and dozens of Golden Scale Guards under his command, talking about the future development and control of the Golden Scale Guards. He was furious, cursing his wife for secretly killing him, and swearing to take back control of the Black Tortoise Mansion.


    Everyone present was moved by his domineering demeanor and determination. They all toasted him one after another, giving him ample room to relax. At this moment, he could hear someone talking noisily at the door, but he did not distract himself. He was still talking, telling them his plan for the next step.


    He felt that Wan Quan could withstand the frenzied Yang Xi''er outside. However, he hadn''t seen her for a while, so he really wanted to see what that shrewish girl looked like.


    After the wine had been drunk for half the day, most of the people had already finished their meal. After the wine had been drunk for sixty percent of the time, Jun Lin Yue felt that something wasn''t right and said, "Everyone, listen to me."


    Everyone turned to look at Jun Lin Yue.


    A large horizontal table was placed in the middle of the hall, and around it were a dozen or so serving maids. At this moment, they were standing at both sides of the table, not moving at all. As for the two martial king level cultivators from the main branch, they stood tall and straight behind Jun Lin Yue, not moving at all throughout the entire process.


    Jun Linyue continued, "In the Black Tortoise Mansion, there is an extraordinary woman. She is as beautiful as a flower and has an attractive figure. Does anyone know who I''m talking about?"


    The others all laughed, but none of them dared to say her name.


    Just as Jun Lin Yue was about to speak, the dynasty said, "Master Hou, master Hou, we know that you''ve drunk too much. Let''s call it a day. The Golden Scale Guards are still on guard and should not drink too much. You should get some rest. "


    "Ai, if you keep it up, why would I return it too much?" Not only was Jun Lanyue not drunk, he was simply too clear-headed. He continued, "Ever since she came to our Black Tortoise Mansion, I have not had a single good day. I am a man, how can I allow myself to be manipulated by a girl? "


    Everyone was rendered speechless. A captain of the Golden Scale Guard also said, "Master Hou, we all know who you are talking about. However, the one behind her is the Madam. We don''t dare to offend her sometimes!"

 C86

    "Hmph, what big lady? Ignore her. Could it be that she dares to kill me? " Jun Linyue grew a little anxious. "The two elder brothers behind me are all martial kings." Have you all seen a Martial King? "


    Jun Lanyue stood up. The chair had been moved aside, and a piercing sound could be heard. He pointed at the two of them and said, "This is a Martial King. In terms of qualifications, I, Jun Lanyue, cannot compare with them. In terms of birth, I don''t know where you two came from, but to be able to train as a Martial King in the Central Region means that your background is the lowest. What virtue or ability do I, Jun Lanyue, have to have two brothers who serve the Great Yang Imperial Court come all the way to the Black Tortoise Mansion in order to protect a mere Marquis of Xuanwu? "


    Everyone in the hall quieted down. Some of them had their heads lowered as they ate and drank, but they also stopped in their tracks.


    "Because I annihilated the Nether Sect''s rebel group with the help of the nine great generals of the Nine Prefectures. Brothers, the Nether Cult is a traitor. They have disturbed the borders of our Cyan Plains, making it so that the citizens of the border city can live a life of suffering and misery. The city gate was broken into pieces several times. You say that you don''t care about this matter? "


    The guards nodded. Jun Linxiao said, "Fifth brother, you''ve done a great service to protect our nation. This is all due to you. You''re the Marquis of Xuanwu, and your safety is also directly related to the survival of us. You don''t have to take this to heart. "


    Jun Linyue smiled.


    In fact, this smile wasn''t directed at Jun Lin Xiao, but rather towards Yang Xi''er who was on the rooftop. Just as Jun Lin Yue was about to stand up, Yang Xi''er had already arrived on the roof and was eavesdropping on their conversation. She had been preparing to descend from the heavens and teach Jun Lin Yue a lesson, but she hadn''t expected that she would suddenly hear the words of the ''two martial artists''. Thus, she quietly continued to listen to Jun Lin Yue''s words.


    Jun Lanyue continued, "Perhaps I was selfish. When I killed the last person from the Nether Sect, that person entrusted his youngest daughter to me before he died. How can I bear to kill her? She was only ten years old and didn''t know anything. "Each of us came over at that age, and we will have our own children in the future. I don''t know if I can feel this kind of helplessness."


    "On the way back, little girl Lin Che and I constantly avoided the people who were chasing us. Even now, I still don''t know who it is that must take my life, but I can guarantee that as long as I, Jun Lanyue, am at the Black Tortoise Mansion, I will capture this person and tear him into ten thousand pieces! "


    After he finished speaking, he raised his head and gulped down a bowl of strong wine.


    On the roof, Yang Xier suddenly felt a sense of worship towards Jun Lin Yue. However, the words that followed made her extremely cold.


    "But you also know that I always get bullied by that girl. It''s not that I can''t beat her, it''s that I really don''t want to fight with her, but she kept pestering me. Do you think I should accept it, or not? "


    The others all responded, all willing to follow him. No matter if it was a big matter or a small matter, someone else said, "Master Hou, why don''t you just take her under your tutelage and make her a concubine? Let''s see if she dares to be arrogant again."


    After speaking, the crowd burst into laughter, and Jun Lin Yue burst into laughter as well.


    Yang Xi''er couldn''t bear it any longer and kicked the roof of the house open. With a rumbling sound, tiles fell down and hit the ground, causing the people below to run in all directions.


    Jun Lanyue raised his head and saw that it was the red dressed Yang Xi''er.


    After not seeing her for a few months, Yang Xi''er was still as graceful as ever. Her figure was well-proportioned, and her snow-white skin was like a beautiful roll of silk.


    Yang Xi''er''s dress fluttered in the wind, and her cheeks flushed red as she shouted in anger: "Jun Linyue, take advantage of the fact that I''m no longer here to insult you, see how I''ll take care of you!"


    Jun Lin Yue retreated a few steps before landing on the roof of the grand hall, laughing maniacally, "So you want to take advantage of your absence to be insulted by me!"


    Yang Xi''er''s cheeks turned red, the killing intent in her eyes surged recklessly, as she angrily rushed towards the high platform in the great hall.


    Just as she was about to approach Jun Linyue, two rays of white light flashed from her sleeves, and crackling sounds could be heard. He knew it was those two ruthless lightning whips, so he frowned and jumped, grabbing hold of Yang Xi''er''s hands in the air, he angrily said: "Are you crazy, they are all here, don''t use any mystical techniques!"


    Immediately, the two of them landed on the two sides of the throne on the stage.


    Yang Xi''er panted heavily as she stood there. Jun Lin Yue didn''t even glance at her, and said to the people around the table that had been smashed into pieces, "Everyone, you can leave for now. Eldest Miss wants to fight to the death with me. What about you guys?"


    Everyone understood what Jun Lanyue was trying to say. They bowed and took their leave. Jun Linxiao laughed. "Brother and woman fight, be careful of your safety. Hahahaha, fourth brother thinks highly of you, little sister Xi''er."


    Both sides were laughing nonstop as they slowly left the back hall.


    Yang Xi''er spat at Jun Lin Yue, cursing him, "Look at you, you''re still young and have a ruffian''s face, it should be very hard to find a girl who''s willing to be with you, you''re dreaming!"


    Yang Xi''er''s face was still red. When she said those words, her heart was pounding hard, and she couldn''t stop at all. She had become very sensitive to things like marriage.


    Jun Linyue smiled and said, "There''s no one here now. If you want to see me again, you can just come by yourself. Why go all out?" Tell me, why are you looking for me? "


    "Jun Linyue!" Two lightning whips suddenly flew out, and with a bang, the mystical arts in his body exploded. The whips flashed with sparks as they whipped towards Jun Linyue. At the same time, she fiercely said, "I will kill you!"


    Jun Linyue was somewhat baffled by Yang Xi''er''s actions. Since they were already at this level, was he really going to kill him?


    At this moment, Jun Lanyue wanted to probe Yang Xi''er out, but he stood there motionlessly.


    He only saw the two lightning whips slashing sparks at him as he closed his eyes. This caused Yang Xi''er to be extremely shocked. She didn''t know how to control the power of the two electric whips.


    If he fought his way up, then according to his own martial spirit level cultivation, he wouldn''t have much luck. If he couldn''t win two lashes, then there would be no end to it. On the other hand, if he were to withdraw his hand at this moment, the power of the electric whip would exceed his own strength and devour him.


    Yang Xi''er bit her lips, and just a second before the electric whip touched Jun Bluemoon, she suddenly stopped.


    The curved electric whip suddenly became straight. As the two streaks of light flashed by, the electric whip seemed to have received a huge stimulus and suddenly shrunk outwards. This contraction wasn''t tight, the two white electric whips were able to bring back the powerful energy, and in an instant, it hit Yang Xi''er''s body.

 C87

    With a miserable "ah" sound, Yang Xi''er''s body suddenly lost all of its strength, and the electric whip flashing in the air also gradually disappeared.


    Only at this moment did Yang Xi''er know that, in essence, she wasn''t willing to hurt him, but she didn''t know how to express herself. So all this time, she used the reason of bullying him to slowly get close to him, but she never thought that it would cause so much damage to his heart.


    Perhaps it wasn''t that he couldn''t beat her, but he didn''t want to lower himself to her level. But as for the depth of his cultivation, Yang Xi''er still felt that he was still far from being able to reach her level. Although his transformation the last time around had somewhat surprised her, she hadn''t put it to heart.


    Just when she was about to lose her power, a person flew up and caught her. Then, they slowly landed.


    Yang Xi''er closed her eyes, tears were almost flowing out of the corners of her eyes. Jun Lin took a deep breath and threw her on the ground.


    She had thought that he would say some sweet words to her, but unexpectedly, the very first sentence that came out of his mouth was, "Have you had enough? If you have enough, then go back quickly. Really, I''m sick of this! "I''m still busy!"


    Saying that, he left Yang Xi''er here and walked out.


    All around them were shattered bottles, bowls, chopsticks, and other utensils that had been smashed into pieces by the roof tiles. The maids were all standing far away, some of them even disappearing. Lying in the middle of the chaotic hall, Yang Xi''er slowly sat up while enduring the pain in her chest from the injury caused by her own Xuan Artifact.


    Moving his muscles, he realized that he wasn''t seriously injured, because everyone''s Xuan Artifact was connected to him. Even if an accident happened, as long as he thought, it would instantly spread to his Xuan Artifact''s full capacity. According to this calculation, Yang Xi''er''s Xuan Artifact shouldn''t have much of an impact on him.


    Yang Xi''er slowly stood up, holding onto the small pillar on the stairs. Taking a deep breath, she activated her mystical arts, slowly adjusting the vital energy and blood in her body, and supporting herself with the air around her. Not long after, the electric whip wound was healed.


    Yang Xi''er frowned, she must take revenge for this grudge! Without further ado, it was all his fault for being too soft-hearted, hmph! With that thought in mind, he walked out of the hall.


    A cold wind blew outside the hall as Yang Xi''er dashed towards the front of Jun Lin Yue''s sleeping quarters. The Golden Scale Guards had already been dispersed by Jun Lanyue, leaving only a few permanent guards of the Hidden Dragon Hall. Wan Quan and his dynasty stood outside Jun Lin Yue''s chamber.


    Gazing at the distant window of Jun Lin Yue, he couldn''t tell what the light inside was doing. Yang Xi''er activated her mystical arts as she heard Jun Lin Yue talking about the arrangements for food and lodging. Was Lin Che really the daughter of the Nether Cult''s leader?


    Yang Xi''er didn''t understand all of this, and only listened to Jun Bluemoon''s words. Jun Liuyue was a very smart person. Up until now, she still had no idea what he was doing.


    But that''s fine, if you can''t enter the main gate ¡­


    Inside the hall, Jun Lanyue said to Lin Che, "I just went to take care of some matters. Today you cleaned well, tomorrow you can have a good rest." I''ll let Wan Quan take you to rest later. Right, leave the blueprints on you in my custody, I''ll keep them for you. Your identity is special, I''m afraid someone will harm you. "This blueprint is the only place where we can find an ancient Xuan sect."


    Jun Lin Yue looked at Lin Che.


    Although Lin Che did not know what he was talking about, the paper on his body was quite important. This was a way of respecting oneself. If not, he could just snatch it away, or steal it while she was resting.


    But Lin Che knew that Jun Lanyue was not such a person.


    Thus, she obediently reached into her clothes and took out an old yellowing blueprint.


    Jun Linyue unrolled the map, but it was still those familiar symbols. In his heart, he was determined that he would unravel the secrets regarding the cultivation of the profound and the Dao.


    The first step in this matter was to find out who was the one who wanted to harm him. Only after this matter cleared up the obstacles would they be able to enter the Great Yang Imperial Court and investigate further. This was not something he could accomplish in a year or so. The only thing he could do now was to wait for the right moment and recruit his own spies and people.


    After staring at the blueprint for half a day, Lin Che said, "Can I go back now?"


    Jun Linyue suddenly regained his senses and laughed, "Of course. You go over there. With Big Brother Wan Quan to protect you, you don''t have to worry. If anything happens, just find him. If he can''t solve it, he''ll bring you to me. Don''t worry. "


    After speaking, Jun Lin Yue called out, "Wan Quan, come in for a moment."


    Not far from the door, Yang Xi''er peeked at the door. At this time, Wan Quan walked into the chamber. The door creaked. Then it closed.


    After a while, Wan Quan walked out with that little girl, followed by a Golden Scale Guard, and went to the bedroom behind the Hidden Dragon Hall. After confirming that there was no one else apart from Jun Lin Yue, Yang Xi''er gradually approached his bedroom. He made a detour to the outer area of the palace and jumped out, his figure instantly arriving in front of the empire.


    For a moment, the imperial court was stunned before saying, "Young Lady."


    "Yes, is Jun Linyue here?" Yang Xi''er had her hands behind her back, and was holding the old wine that she hid in the flower beds.


    The dynasty frowned. Looking at the item in her hand, they curiously asked, "Miss, why have you come in the middle of the night?"


    Yang Xi''er confidently smiled and said: "Just now, the Black Tortoise Marquis saved me. I am untalented and have nothing. I can only bring the precious osmanthus wine and come to pay my respects to the Black Tortoise Marquis to show my gratitude."


    "Miss, the Marquis of Black Tortoise has already rested. Why don''t you come tomorrow?" When the dynasty had just left with Lin Che in Wan Quan, they received a hint from Jun Linyue that they would not receive anyone.


    So it was because he knew that Yang Xi''er would definitely come. The dynasty couldn''t help but admire Jun Lanyue. Yang Xi''er seemed extremely unhappy and said, "Brat, I''m giving you face by not going in. Hurry up and wake up Jun Lin Yue. I have something to talk to him about!"


    "Miss, please forgive me for being unable to do so. The Black Tortoise marquis has ordered that it''s too late tonight, and that no one is coming! " The dynasty was tough, and it was one of King''s most capable assistants.


    A burst of laughter could be heard from within the room, after which, Jun Linyue shouted, "Stop making things difficult for her, let her in!" With that, the room lit up.


    The dynasty stood at the side, silent. Yang Xi''er fiercely glared at the dynasty before pushing open the door and entering. The lights were lit solemnly in the room, but there was still some darkness. There was a gust of wind and the bed curtains and curtains flapped.


    Yang placed the beautifully packaged osmanthus wine on the table.


    Suddenly, Jun Lin Yue shouted, "Shut the door! I''m going to freeze to death! "He''s not wearing anything!"


    With a frown, Yang Xi''er walked straight to the window and opened it with a "Hua" sound. Unexpectedly, when she saw Jun Lin Yue bare-chested, she was taken aback.


    Both of them shouted at the same time.


    At this time, the dynasty outside took a deep breath and slowly closed the door.

 C88

    "Ah ¡­" A sharp scream sounded out, followed by Yang Xi''er''s loud curses, "Jun Linyue, you pervert! You can''t even get dressed in your sleep!"


    Jun Linyue also cried out loudly, "Your father has always slept naked! There''s an objection! "


    Yang Xi''er immediately turned her back towards Jun Linyue and said, "Quickly put on your clothes, I have something to tell you!" As soon as she finished speaking, Yang Xi''er felt a breeze blow past her, and when she turned around, she realized it was Jun Yingyue, who was already sitting leisurely at the round table, picking up a small pot of osmanthus wine, while carefully savoring it and praising it: "Un!" What good wine, what good wine! "Hahaha ~"


    Yang Xi''er frowned, she walked to the table and asked: "Hey, what a freak, dressing up so quickly ¡­" At this moment, Jun Lin Yue interrupted her, "Hey, it can''t be that you''re here to bring me wine, right?"


    Speaking up to here, Yang Xi''er remembered the scene from a moment ago, and immediately became angry: "Jun Linyue, you clearly know that I won''t kill you, yet you still didn''t dodge. You''re obviously hurting me, and if you''re injured, you''re clearly trying to embarrass and make me feel guilty!"


    After saying that, Yang Xi''er sat down on a chair. With a "ka" sound, he opened the wine jar, took out a cup, and poured out the wine with a "hualala" sound.


    Jun Lin Yue looked at her actions as if it was natural and natural. Before he could say anything, Yang Xi''er drank the wine in his hands. With a flushed face, she stuck out her tongue and shouted, "Ahh!?! Following the example of a man who drank wine, she slammed the table and shouted," Good wine! "


    After he finished drinking, he picked up the wine jar.


    Jun Lanyue held her hand and said, "You don''t know how to drink. Put it down!"


    "Go, you don''t need to care! If I like it, what does it matter to you? " Yang Xi''er spoke slowly. The white porcelain cup was placed on the table with a "ka" sound.


    Jun Lanyue furrowed his brows. He exerted some force in his hand, not allowing her to pick up the jar of wine.


    Of course, Yang Xi''er was not to be outdone. Her slender and snow-white right hand let go of the wine jar, and grabbed it with her left hand. At this time, Jun Lin Yue had actually grabbed Yang Xi''er''s hand.


    The two of them looked at each other.


    Yang Xier''s right hand was in Jun Lanyue''s hand, but Jun Lanyue didn''t show any signs of wanting to let go. Autumn had always been cold, and both of their hands were somewhat cold. However, compared to Jun Lin Yue, they were slightly warmer. Yang Xi''er subconsciously retracted her hand, but Jun Lin Yue still didn''t loosen his grip.


    Yang Xi''er held the wine jar in her left hand and tilted her head up to pour it. However, before the wine could be poured out, Jun Lin Yue stood up and blocked the jar with a ''ka'' sound. The wine inside was no longer flowing. Yang Xi''er took a sip of air, feeling extremely displeased in her heart. Even if she didn''t know how to drink, she wasn''t willing to voluntarily admit defeat and lose to Jun Linyue.


    At this time, Yang Xi''er''s right hand was still in Jun Lin Yue''s hand, and her left hand was also under the control of the wine jar. Only if she let go of her left hand to make room for the wine jar would she be able to free her right hand from Jun Yan Yue''s grasp.


    But the general rule is that people often give up more things when they get something. If he had both of them, or both of them, he would definitely be like a bamboo basket that was filled with water and would end up with nothing.


    This was what Yang Xi''er was thinking. She wanted to escape, and at the same time, she wanted to force herself to drink in front of Jun Bluemoon. This was a very contradictory idea, and it was also in a state where she could not drink. Jun Lanyue knew what she meant, but he didn''t allow her to do so.


    Sometimes, a man''s strange actions towards a woman were very clear, yet he didn''t interfere or obstruct. Sometimes, he was also very clear on what was being done, but he blocked it very forcefully. It all comes down to love or not love. But because love is not clear, there is no way to define it, whether you interfere or not.


    Finally, there is only one conclusion: make the right choice at the right time. To put it bluntly, it all depended on one''s mood. It was obvious that both of them understood what was going on. The point is not who drank the wine. That was secondary. The key point was who held the higher position in the competition and held the upper hand.


    Humans had the desire to control themselves. When it came to love, everyone''s desire to control others would be magnified. However, sometimes, the desire to control others would turn into a passive desire to control them. This made him feel quite awkward, and Yang Xi''er was currently in this state.


    His desire for control of Jun Lin Yue''s heart had already turned into a fight for the wine jar. However, she also clearly understood that she wouldn''t be able to get the wine jar back. How to resolve this awkwardness to the greatest extent was what she wanted to consider the most.


    When everyone encounters someone they love, their brain operation is many times more efficient than normal delivery. When it came to this point, Yang Xi''er did not plan on snatching anything, so she just let go of the left rear.


    This was because, as long as Jun Lin Yue was able to stop her, in their minds, the outcome of their battle had already been decided. Since that was the case, there was no longer any need to compete.


    The jug of wine fell to the ground the moment she released it. Seeing this situation, Jun Lanyue hurriedly bent down to stop them. Unexpectedly, his left hand was grabbing onto Yang Xi''er''s right hand, but this time, Yang Xi''er turned the tables around and tightly held him down.


    His hand wasn''t that long, and in such a short period of time, there was no way to open the reverse grip. The moment the wine jug fell onto the ground, Jun Linyue''s body was thrown to the side. With a few kacha kacha sounds, the chair he was sitting on was shattered into pieces. A dull thud resonated from his feet as he firmly caught the jug.


    At the same time, before this, because of the powerful rebound force that had knocked Yang Xi''er''s hand away, Jun Lin Yue had been able to use the speed at which he pulled out his hand to catch the wine jar.


    Not a drop of wine spilled out.


    Jun Linyue turned and stood up, placing the jug of wine calmly on the table. In front of him, was Yang Xi''er, who had retreated a few steps. At this moment, her face was red as she rubbed her right hand that was hurting from the shock.


    Jun Lin Yue laughed, "What, you brought me wine, but you won''t let me have a sip?" "What do you mean?"


    Yang Xi''er stared at him blankly. I want to drink too.


    At this time, Jun Bluemoon didn''t stop them. He took out another cup and filled it with wine. After that, he filled it with Yang Xi''er''s wine and said, "Miss Xi''er, this cup, I respect you as a man!"


    The moment she said that, Yang Xi''er giggled.


    The two of them picked up their wine glasses and downed it in one gulp. Yang Xi''er was still coughing non-stop. After the second cup of wine, she finally sat down on the chair, as if she had lost all strength in her body.


    Jun Linyue said, "The fragrance of the osmanthus wine is really pleasing to the nose and has a strong alcoholic effect. It''s really the best in the world." It''s a pity that some people aren''t strong enough to drink, so I''ll accept them without hesitation. Hahaha! "


    Yang Xi''er laid on her seat, her eyelids were slightly trembling, as she weakly said: "Pervert, since I''ve delivered it, it''s all yours."


    Saying that, he closed his eyes.

 C89

    "Hey, hey, hey ¡­" "Don''t sleep!" Jun Linyue had yet to put down his cup when he started to panic. While supporting her, he said, "Hey, how am I supposed to explain this to you tomorrow? Hey, wake up! What a terrible alcohol tolerance!" What can you do? "


    At this time, Yang Xi''er''s last words rang in his ears. "Since I''ve delivered it, it''s yours!"


    Jun Lin Yue stared at Yang Xi''er as he seriously asked, "Are you talking about you or wine?"


    In a daze, Yang Xi''er reached out his hand and slapped Jun Bluemoon''s face, saying in an indistinct voice, "Scram! Of course it''s me. "Pui, of course it''s the wine!"


    Jun Lanyue smiled as he helped her up onto his bed, one step at a time. Yang Xi''er felt dizzy, but she was still awake. Jun Lin Yue stared at her, his chest heaving up and down as his figure transformed into a graceful woman. The aroma of wine wafted out from her mouth, causing him to almost be unable to control himself.


    At this moment, he finally bent down and stuck to it.


    Yang Xi''er suddenly said: "I don''t want to kill you..." I''m really helpless! "


    "This sound really gave Jun Lin Yue a fright." You don''t want to kill me? " He checked his entire body, but there was nothing unusual about the wine. And she drank it... No, no, according to her personality, even if the alcohol was poisoned, she would still drink it herself.


    Jun Lin Yue hastily stood up and peeked out the window. The moon was bright and sparse, so there was nothing unusual about it. There weren''t any people lurking within a radius of five miles who posed no threat to him. When he returned to the bed, Yang Xi''er was still talking.


    Jun Lin Yue lifted the blanket and placed it on top of Yang Xi''er''s body.


    "Hey, why did you kill me?" Jun Linyue squatted beside the bed and tentatively asked her. Yang Xi''er opened her mouth.


    "Idiot, I only have a reason to get close to you when I say I''ll kill you!" Yang Xi''er took a deep breath, as if feeling wronged, "Is it easy for me to do that? When everyone was saying bad things about you, I was the only one on your side. I contradicted the First Madam and pleaded for your subordinates who were imprisoned in Hidden Dragon Hall ¡­ "But I still can''t get close to you ¡­"


    Tears rolled down his cheeks as he spoke. These tears were burning with emotion. Jun Lanyue was dumbstruck, he didn''t know what to do. Although he vaguely guessed that Yang Xi''er might have liked him, he didn''t expect her to have done so many things for him.


    "I only found out later that someone wanted to kill you, but I don''t know who ¡­" Yang Xi''er sobbed, "Don''t think that I''m drunk and talking nonsense. I''m just dizzy right now. I''m awake, so don''t bully me ¡­" As he spoke, more tears fell.


    Jun Lanyue held his hand and said, "I won''t bully you, I won''t bully you." "Xi''er, you''ve worked hard."


    Yang Xi''er once again began to sob and said, "Do you know that my father''s name is Yang Xian? After having me, he fell in love with a woman, which led to the death of my mother. Because of that, I hated him to the bone."


    "Do you know that my grandfather is the sect head of the Mysterious Sky Sect in the wasteland? The reason I came to Black Tortoise City is because of my body. I am an innate profound body that is hard to come by in a thousand years, I can only cultivate the profound. If he didn''t cultivate, he would die. There is only one place I can cultivate the Xuan Qi, and that is the Yin Qi of the Ninth Heaven on the Cold Moon Peak near the Black Tortoise City. All of my profound arts were learned from that place. "


    Jun Lanyue was flabbergasted upon hearing these words. If so, then...


    "How can you stay in the Black Tortoise Mansion?" Jun Lin Yue asked curiously. Yang Xi''er replied with a wry smile: "Do you know who my father fell in love with?"


    The more Jun Lin thought about it, the more confused he became. He didn''t know much about women of that era, so he asked, "I don''t know, who was it?"


    Yang Xi''er laughed: "It''s your mother ¡ª Yu Qingfan!"


    "What!" Jun Linyue was taken aback once more. In this matter, how many more secrets did he not know? Jun Linyue asked, "So you''re saying that my mother is still alive?"


    Yang Xi''er closed her eyes and slowly opened them, trying her best to sit up.


    Jun Lanyue hurriedly helped her up. Yang Xi''er, who sat up, still had her eyes closed as she wrapped all the cups on her body and continued, "You were brought up to the Black Tortoise dukedom, but the people of the Black Tortoise dukedom do not dare to reject you. Even Jun Shengtian must treat you as his own son and pass on his throne to you. His goal was to rise up to the position of the Black Tortoise Marquis. This is something else. "


    Jun Lanyue seemed to be deep in thought as he boldly asked, "Are the cultivation sects still very active? And are still very close to us?"


    Yang Xi''er laughed with disdain: "Right now, the biggest goal of the three big sects is to eliminate Big Yang. They had already snuck into the central region for several years, and some of them even chose to commit suicide when they were about to be exposed. This matter, is something that countless profound practitioners have used their lives to pave their way for. "


    Yang Xi''er continued: "I''m a member of the Mysterious Sky Sect, I have an obligation to tell you about this matter. Your mother, Yu Qingfan, is a daughter of the Heavenly Demon Sect. "The Heavenly Demon Sect did not belong to the three great sects, so they were pushed aside by many others and ended up getting annihilated by the three great sects."


    "For revenge, Yu Qingfan married the Crown Prince of the Great Yang. Currently, the Human Emperor of the Great Yang City had yet to abdicate his throne. Thus, the near forty year old Yu Qingfan was still waiting in the palace for the right moment to come. This point cannot but be admired. "


    The furrow on Jun Mo Xie''s forehead had never relaxed.


    He then asked, "Even if she controls the Great Yang, what is the probability of her defeating the three great sects?"


    He wrapped himself tightly in a blanket and opened his eyes, saying: "The Peak Martial Saint Emperor has an extremely deep cultivation base, the three great sects haven''t appeared in the martial world for many years, and due to internal struggles, his strength has been reduced a little, but if the three great sects join together with some of the ancient Xuan Artifacts left behind by the Purple Dawn Sect, Da Yang''s chances of winning are not high."


    Yang Xi''er said: "This Black Turtle War will erupt in the near future, and the three great sects have been preparing for this time, it''s impossible for the Human Emperor to not know about it. He just told the people of the Great Yang not to cultivate, or else the nine families would kill a thousand people without letting a single one go, and kill those who infiltrate the Great Yang to spy on them all year round."


    "So, you''re also a spy?" Jun Lin Yue asked.


    Yang Ying''er lightly leaned on Jun Linyue''s arm and said, "What if I don''t? Many people in the Black Tortoise Mansion were spies. Even if your identity was exposed, all of the people in the Black Tortoise Mansion would be executed because of the Human Emperor''s suspicions. The first lady is also the biggest spy. "

 C90

    "What?" Is the First Lady the same? " Jun Linyue cried out in alarm.


    "Yes. "Eldest Madam, it''s ¡ª" Yang Xi''er hesitated. However, looking at the anxious and uneasy Jun Linyue, Yang Xi''er said, "At this point, it''s time to tell you something. "Madam, you are the servant of your mother, Yu Qingfan."


    "What?" Jun Lanyue asked in shock, "She ¡­ has she already installed so many subordinates?" If that''s the case, then why does the First Lady want to harm me in every way? "


    Yang Xi''er also sighed, and replied: "I don''t know about that. In short, killing you is not a joke, it''s true every time, so you have to be careful. "


    "Hey, you know so much, and yet you''re still living in the Black Tortoise Mansion with such ease. What''s your purpose for doing this?" Jun Lin took a deep breath and took a cautious step back.


    Yang said, "My purpose? Hehe, what goal do I have? I can only escape the control of the Yin Qi of the Ninth Heaven after I turn 18, so I have to stay here to cultivate. The First Madam and Yu Qingfan didn''t know that I was from the Black Heaven Sect. "Believe me, there will be a fight between the Mysterious Sky Sect and the Great Yang sooner or later. Moreover, it won''t be long."


    Jun Lanyue sat down and sighed, "I have no idea how many things there are in this world." Yang Xi''er laughed: "That''s really too much." What we know will never exceed what we don''t know. "


    Jun Lanyue nodded.


    Yang Xi''er continued: "I heard that the three big sects have already started to invade the Central Region. Their first attack is on the most important organization in the Nine Prefectures. "For you, who is in charge of the Black Tortoise Mansion in the Azure Province, you must be on guard."


    Jun Lin Yue''s mind raced as he asked, "Is what you''ve said true?"


    Yang Xi''er disdainfully stood up and smiled: "Hehe, if you don''t believe me, you can leave the precaution. In short, if the Black Tortoise Mansion is destroyed, I''m afraid it won''t benefit you."


    She started for the door.


    Jun Linyue also stood up. "Are you leaving?" When Yang Xi''er heard the urging, she turned around and smiled: "This is your bedroom after all, I''ve been here for too long, so it''s hard to explain. I''ve said a lot today, too. Think about it for yourself. No need to send me off. "


    Then she opened the door and stepped out.


    The wind was cold in the night, and the dynasty was still standing guard at the door. At this moment, Yang Xi''er walked out and calmly looked at her. Yang Xier looked at him, but didn''t say anything. The red figure disappeared into the night.


    Jun Linyue walked out. The dynasty looked at her figure and fell silent. Upon hearing Jun Lin Yue''s footsteps, the empire suddenly turned its head and asked, "Master Hou, why have you come out?"


    The Marquis Jun Lin Yue waved his robe. "The weather is rather cold. You don''t need to stay here. You can go back and rest. You just need to have these guards." The dynasty bowed to him and said, "Master Hou, the young miss is with the eldest wife. I hope you won''t forget what she and the eldest wife did to you before."


    Anger rose in Jun Lanyue''s chest, but he calmly replied, "Are you trying to remind me how they bullied me?"


    However, even though Jun Linyue had restrained himself to such an extent, there was still a trace of dissatisfaction in his tone. The dynasty was sensitive to Jun Lin Yue''s emotions and immediately knelt down, "Master Hou, please forgive us! This little one does not mean that. "


    Jun Linyue laughed loudly. "Don''t be nervous. I know you mean well. Get up and go back."


    After saying that, he walked into the room and closed the door with a bang. A cold wind blew outside the door. With a bitter face, the dynasty stood up from the icy ground and left.


    At night, Jun Lin Yue tossed and turned, unable to sleep, constantly thinking about Yang Xi''er''s words. If the three great sects were to have a showdown with the Great Yang, then, according to her, the Great Yang would have been controlled by the three great sects long ago. If they were going to fight, then the time would have been ripe long ago.


    Besides, if he continued hiding like this, maybe one day he would expose himself and alert the enemy. Wouldn''t that mean that Big Yang''s counterattack would be faster? Or could it be that the Mysterious Sky Sect had some other motive?


    The more Jun Lin thought about it, the more he fell asleep. Regardless of whether they were on the side of the Great Yang, or the side of the three great sects, their own cultivation was extremely insignificant. There were countless experts among the profound practitioners, and on the side of the martial way, the Human Emperor had countless experts as well. If he was unable to protect himself in a battle, even his own life would be in danger.


    Moreover, he used his own name to destroy the Nether Sect. The worst case scenario would be that one day the three great sects behind the Nether Sect would use this as an excuse to get revenge on him.


    Thinking of this, Jun Lanyue couldn''t fall asleep any more. The most important thing for him was to raise his cultivation base.


    With a ''whoosh'', Jun Lin Yue sat up.


    Chi You''s blood essence was the best secret for both cultivation and cultivation. Normal people couldn''t train at the same time, which slowed Jun Lanyue''s progress.


    As for the several great achievements he mastered, they were all coincidences. He obtained the Divine Firmament Sword with the ancient martial arts strength, but until now he hadn''t been able to fully display the Divine Firmament Sword''s might.


    And the Brahma Mantra was also a Heart Sutra that combined the Black Tortoise into one.


    When all these items were added together, it was barely enough to allow Jun Lin Yue to reach the realm of Martial Spirits and Mysterious Spirits. In other words, it wasn''t easy at all.


    Profound practitioners themselves also had to bear an enormous pressure in order to be able to display the greatest amount of power. It was like a spring. If he wanted to jump higher, he would have to jump harder.


    The highest level of strength and cultivation level that Jun Lanyue''s body could bear was the limit of what he could display. However, he had not experienced all these techniques together. He did not know how deep the water in his body was.


    Jun Lin Yue then sat cross-legged on his bed and began to circulate his mystical Qi. Chi You''s blood essence started to slowly awaken, slowly warming up Jun Lanyue''s blood. After two laps, Jun Linyue''s forehead began to drip with sweat.


    As the mystical Qi circulated around his body, the air around him began to heat up. The heat radiating from his body began to lift Jun Lanyue''s body up. He was at least three times the height of the bed.


    When his mystical Qi had fully circulated, he once again extracted a strand of Essence from his Dantian. This strand of Essence was captured by the Art of the Brahma Brahma. His dantian suddenly felt a wave of warmth, as his four limbs felt full of energy. Jun Lanyue only had to touch the wall with his fingers before the wall would collapse. The power within his body started to rush out. If he had not forcefully suppressed this power, the Hidden Dragon Hall would have been razed to the ground today.

 C91

    The Essence Qi and the Spirit Qi were circulating in the blood in his body. Sweat was already dripping down his forehead, and his body was trembling slightly. His clothes had already been drenched in it.


    At this moment, Jun Lanyue slowly raised both his arms. Beneath his right arm, there was a white glow. This light was extremely dazzling. It was precisely the Xuan Artifact of Jun Linyue ¡ª the Divine Firmament Sword.


    When the Divine Firmament Sword appeared, Jun Lanyue''s body rose even higher. The white light grew brighter and brighter, as if it wanted to explode the entire chamber.


    Jun Lin Yue opened his eyes, they were extremely dazzling. The Divine Firmament Sword also contained immense power, but Jun Linyue had never fully unleashed it yet. As the sword was called the Divine Firmament, it naturally had to do with the sky and the power of nature. Therefore, when the sword was full of power, it would draw out one of its techniques, the Four Symbols Wind Great Art.


    With the Divine Firmament Sword, there was basically nothing that could resist.


    The palms of Jun Lanyue''s hands were facing downwards as he slowly suppressed the chaotic aura emanating from him, bringing it down to his dantian to comb through his meridians again and again. At this time, his whole body was already hot.


    The Divine Firmament Sword floated in front of him as Jun Linyue spread his arms wide, pointing towards the sky.


    Clouds blocked the bright moonlight. For a moment, the earth turned black, the moon was in the center of its rotation, and huge, deep clouds soon gathered above the rooftops.


    Heavenly phenomena tended to coincide with each other. After Jun Lin Yue had unleashed the Four Symbols Wind and Cloud Grand Spell, the entire sky began to change color. One could imagine how powerful this cultivation method was when it was used by Yun Dai Er and at the Frontier City. The world was divided into four phenomena. Wind and cloud were the most common things in the world, but they were the most powerful things. A cultivation technique that combined these two was naturally invincible.


    Thunder, lightning, thunder, man and heaven as one, control the weather. Below, strong gales could blow, causing sand to fly and stones to fly, creating a dynamic force.


    Jun Lanyue felt as if something was pressing down on the top of his head. He needed to exert a tremendous amount of strength to maintain the circulation of these cultivation techniques. A palpitation suddenly arose within him. Jun Linyue began to panic. Could this be the legendary Qi deviation?


    Jun Lin took in a deep breath and slowly exhaled it all. The clouds in the sky began to spin, and moonlight began to illuminate the chamber of the Hidden Dragon Hall. If anyone saw this, they would think it was the end of the world.


    Jun Lanyue only felt his hands go numb. All of his energy was circulating within his body. It was simply too difficult to maintain this state. But now, the power he could withstand from the heavens was already much stronger than before. On the contrary, at this time, the amount of sweat on Jun Linyue''s forehead had lessened by quite a bit. Only the steam rising from the top of his head had evaporated.


    Jun Lanyue was barely able to hold on for an hour. He was truly exhausted. But if a great battle were to occur, he would only be able to hold on for an hour. He would truly die.


    When he felt that he could control it, he recalled that there was a broken book beside Chi You''s spirit blood with Chi You''s cultivation technique written on it. It was the ''Burning God Palm''. He thought it was useless and didn''t know how to use it, so he roughly read it.


    On the contrary, at this time, the Divine Firmament Sword had broken away from his hands. His hands began to heat up, so hot that he could barely feel anything. He felt as if a raging fire was burning in his palms.


    Could it be that the Burning God Palm was also working?


    Jun Linyue was already unable to withstand these energies, because the superimposition of these cultivation techniques was more difficult than just using one technique. If this continued, he didn''t know what the result would be. Perhaps reaching the Burning God Palm would be the greatest amount of energy he could withstand.


    I wish I knew.


    Just as he was about to stop, a black shadow suddenly flashed past the door. With a single thought, he dashed out of the window, his body unable to obey the command of the command, and with a ''sou'' sound, he rushed out of the window.


    With a ''boom'', wood shavings flew everywhere. The white light was finally able to find an opening, and it became as bright as day, illuminating the entire courtyard.


    The sword flew up into the air, and just as Jun Lin Yue fell to the ground, the white light suddenly dissipated. The sword fell to the ground with a clanging sound, before disappearing without a trace.


    Jun Lanyue felt as though his chest had been stuffed by something, and it was difficult for him to breathe. The clouds in the sky were beginning to dissipate with the wind, the moon was out, and the earth was as bright as it had ever been.


    Everything seemed to return to tranquility, as if nothing had happened at all. Only Jun Lanyue was left alone, half lying on the ground in the courtyard. He was still wearing his pajamas, his body completely drenched in sweat.


    At this moment, he felt as if his upper body was heavy and his lower body was light. With much difficulty, he stood up, kicked away the sawdust on the ground and staggered step by step into the room.


    Was this his limit? He couldn''t hide his weak body and couldn''t stop breathing, but it was as if something was stuck in his chest.


    Jun Linyue lay on the bed, feeling wet. He stood up and stumbled to change his clothes. The wind had dried his sweat, leaving his clothes damp. Lying there, unmoving, Jun Lanyue was once again woken up by the cold wind. The window had been shattered, and thus a light breeze was blowing incessantly.


    Jun Lanyue was no longer in the mood to care about these things. As he covered himself with the quilt, he was almost unconscious.


    At this time, the three major sects, Profound Sky Sect, Blood Demon Sect, and the Azure Profound Holy Land, were gathered at the Heavenly Sound Mountain, a city thousands of miles away from the Great Yang City. The sect master of the sect, Profound Emperor, Blood Dragon, and Grandmaster Taixuan, as well as the strongest experts of the three major sects, were all present at the scene.


    He had a long beard and his face was radiant. His complexion was not bad as he said in a very calm voice: "My granddaughter, since you are an innate profound body, you can only absorb the Yin Qi from the Ninth Heaven at Hanyue Peak to keep your life. However, the Cold Moon Peak is far away in the middle of the world, so I''ve been sending people to protect it. "Unexpectedly, the Great Yang has banned cultivation, and the people I sent have all been assassinated by them. I truly hate them in my heart, I will need your sect''s cooperation in order to suppress them and eliminate them in one go."


    The Blood Demon Sect''s sect head, Blood Dragon, was a bit younger. He crossed his legs and looked disdainfully at the yellowed map in his hand. Next to him, Grandmaster Tai Xuan was sitting cross-legged on a red cushion, his eyes blurry. He was already over a thousand years old, and his cultivation was extremely high. It was needless to say that they didn''t need to invite him over this time. But since Grandmaster Taixuan had taken the initiative to exterminate the Main Sect, if he wanted to participate, no one would be able to pinpoint the exact reason.

 C92

    Grandmaster Tai Xuan spoke a bit slowly, his eyes appearing to be closed. He said, "Da Yang ¡­ The Great Yang wanted to pursue martial arts. It was not easy to cultivate the martial path. Cultivating the body would cause excruciating pain, but if one succeeded, even a single fist would be destroyed within a hundred miles. However, the profound strength that they disdain, with the help of primordial profound artifacts, only needs a third of the time to be able to reach this level. "


    Grandmaster Taixuan continued, "I admire them, but in the face of the Black Tortoise, they must die."


    The sect head continued to sit there silently. The sect leader of the Mysterious Sky Sect, the Celestial Emperor, said, "I wonder what kind of brilliant idea the sect leader of the Blood Dragon Sect has?"


    The blood dragon laughed scornfully and said, "Big Yang?" He pointed to the yellow ancient map, pointed to the place marked as Great Yang Imperial Palace, and said, "You can destroy him with just a branch of my altar. I wonder what the Celestial Emperor intends, for all three great sects to come?"


    The Heavenly Emperor shook his head and said, "Ah, Brother Blood Dragon, don''t say that. No matter what, the Great Yang City was the capital of the martial way that had been established for a thousand years. There were quite a few peak-stage saint martial artists. Although we have trained in the Profound Sky Continent for tens of thousands of years and have gathered together similarly to you, if we were to lower our guard and lose the battle, we would lose face and be unable to answer to the seniors of the Purple Clouds Sect of Heaven Realm. "


    "Hahahaha ¡­" The blood dragon laughed wildly, then said, "That''s right, that''s right." With that, he placed the blueprint on the table.


    "Sky Emperor, you''re the one who initiated the battle, how do you think we should fight?" With his eyes closed, Grandmaster Taixuan nodded and asked.


    "Alright, then I''ll explain the structure of the Great Yang and the next steps." The sect head of the Mysterious Sky Sect, the Celestial Emperor, had initially displayed his idea to the two of them, but in the end, both of them had rejected it.


    "Celestial Emperor, you''re thinking too much." Grandmaster Tai Xuan said, "The Great Yang is not that difficult to deal with. We three sects are going there together, how can we possibly fail? This old man has lived for over a thousand years, and has never experienced a great battle between any sect or race. You don''t have to worry, you don''t have to worry ¡­ "


    With that, he clasped his hands together, and his white hair flew in the air. A golden light rose up from under the cushion where Grandmaster Tianxuan sat, covering his body within.


    The Grandmaster of Supreme Profound said: "This old man will take his leave first. When we go out to fight, we can just look for the current Sect Master of our Cyan Profound Realm''s current Sect Leader. I won''t go this time. "Hahahaha ¡­"


    His laughter still echoed in the air, but a ray of golden light had completely disappeared. Grandmaster Taixuan was close to becoming a god.


    The Celestial Emperor and the Blood Dragon exchanged glances. The Celestial Emperor said, "My sect will lead the charge. Your Blood Demon Sect will take on the lead. Since Ancestor Qing Xuan looks down on this small battle, I think that they don''t need to participate. "


    "Ai, big brother Sky Emperor." The blood dragon continued, "Since it is a grudge between the cultivation world and the cultivation world, it is not reasonable to leave them behind. "How about this, let us support you from the back."


    Mystic Heaven Sect''s Celestial Emperor nodded his head, "Alright. I also feel that the power of this Jiang Yang has increased by many times. "


    "Right!" A strange smile appeared on the Blood Dragon''s handsome face. The same soul-stirring gaze, with a glimmer in it, smiled at the Celestial Emperor.


    The Blood Dragon had been nurtured by the previous and previous leaders of the Blood Demon Sect since young. Its innate ability was extraordinary, and it had to work hard the day after tomorrow. Their unique Blood Demon Cultivation Method was sinister and formless. Blood could use all kinds of strange Xuan Artifacts as easily as fish swimming in water. Thus, he was also poisoned to the point of bullying this cultivation realm''s empty domain.


    As for the Celestial Emperor of the Mysterious Sky Sect, he appeared to be a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows, a white beard, and a white beard. It would appear that he was unable to determine the age of the Heavenly Emperor. However, he was actually nearly a hundred years old.


    In front of Grandmaster Taixuan, their seniority was already tens of times wrong.


    However, they were still sect heads of the three great sects after all. Thus, in terms of age, Grandmaster Taixuan was their senior. This was true without a doubt, but in terms of status, these three were equal. The Grandmaster of Supreme Mystery did not come out of the mountain often. This meeting of the Heavenly Note Mountain was just like an event.


    However, after returning to the Cyan Profound Realm, the Grandmaster of the Supreme Profound Realm lamented that it was better to not move at all. Thus, he went back to his secluded cultivation mode and wandered around the universe to find the Celestial Realm to drink tea and play chess with the Xuan Immortals of the younger generation from the ancient Purple Clouds Sect.


    However, the Profound realm competition had only just begun.


    The next day, when Jun Lin Yue woke up, he found Wan Quan, the dynasty, Lin Che, as well as the two Martial King guards Sha Lin and Feng Yu standing at the side. He opened his eyes and was startled.


    He looked at the window again and saw that it had been broken into pieces. Outside the door, there was a red figure.


    At this time, Jun Lanyue suddenly felt weak all over and fell on the bed with a thud.


    "Master Hou!"


    "Big brother!"


    The few of them shouted at the same time.


    Yang Xi''er, who was outside the window, felt her heart tighten as she hastily looked inside. Sharlin took Jun Lanyue''s right hand to feel his pulse. Little Lin Che asked, "How is brother?"


    Sara said, "Master Hou''s body..." His aura was chaotic, and he was charging ferociously and very weak. What did he do last night, or did he go somewhere? "


    Wan Quan looked towards the dynasty.


    According to tradition, it should have been the imperial guards who guarded Jun Lin Yue''s chamber last night. The dynasty smiled awkwardly, scratching his head as he said, "Last night, Master Hou came out and told me to go back."


    Everyone quieted down.


    Suddenly, the dynasty shouted, "I remember!"


    "What?" Wan Quan asked anxiously.


    "Before the Marquis came out, there was a person who came here for a long time. Although I didn''t go in, I know that they had a fight inside and that person was ¡ª" The dynasty pointed outside the window and said, "It was her!"


    Everyone looked over to see Yang Xi''er, who was standing outside the window, at a loss.


    Yang Xi''er shook her head: "I don''t know what''s going on either. I just brought a bottle of cinnamon yesterday, and we both drank it. Why am I fine? "


    At this time, Wan Quan shouted angrily, "It''s you! Did you drug Master Hou''s wine? I knew it, you''ve always disliked the Marquis, and now that you''ve finally succeeded, are you happy? "


    Yang Xi''er frowned, her cheeks flushed red, for a moment a burst of anger rushed to her head, she only saw a ball of red fire flying in from the window, a white beautiful hand slashed down from the sky, and with a ''pa'' sound, the black figure of Wan Quan was flung a few meters away.

 C93

    On the other side, Yang Xi''er had her head lowered, her hair in a mess, as she stood where she was without saying a word.


    Half of Wan Quan''s face was already covered in white blood, and he was unable to stand up straight. This palm was full of power, and the others were stunned just from its aura.


    Salin and Feng Yu stood at the back, not saying a word. Lin Che also looked at her in shock.


    "Miss." Feng Yu said, "If it really was you, the two of us would never let you off."


    "I''ll say it again!" Yang Xi''er raised her head, with a mournful look flashing across her eyes, she fiercely stared at them, "I don''t know what''s going on. If you insist on saying it''s me, I can''t do anything about it."


    With that, a ball of red fire disappeared from the courtyard.


    Over here, the dynasty lifted up Wan Quan, who was on the ground. At this moment, a large purple mark had already appeared on his face. Half of his face was bruised, as if it was on the verge of rupturing.


    "Oh god, are you alright?" The empire looked on in disbelief. Wan Quan was screaming and crying. Half of his face was hot and he was losing consciousness. At the same time, he shouted, "Ah, it hurts ¡­" AHH ¡­ This crazy bastard was so ruthless! "AHH ¡­."


    "Don''t talk anymore, I''ll go to the imperial pharmacy and get some medicine for you to apply. Recently, it''s best if you don''t come out and take the wind." The dynasty helped him up and said: "Che''er, do you want to stay with the Black Tortoise dukedom or go to the imperial pharmacy with us?"


    Lin Che''s clear eyes looked at the two tall brawny men, then looked at Jun Linyue who was lying on the bed, and said, "I want to go to the imperial pharmacy, I also want to get some medicine for my brother, I hope they get better as soon as possible!"


    Wan Quan trembled as he said, "Alright..." Good job! Together... "Let''s go!"


    "Aiya, don''t talk anymore!" The dynasty complained. At the same time, Lin Che ran over, his braids flying behind him as he pulled at the corner of Wan Quan''s clothes.


    The dynasty turned its head and said, "Two great masters, Master Hou will have to trouble the two of you."


    Salin and Feng Yu cupped their fists and said, "As you wish!"


    After saying that, the three of them slowly left the Hidden Dragon Hall. Salin and Feng Yu looked at each other. They took out a tube from their bosom and walked into the courtyard. In the distant wind, a red figure flashed by. The two of them snatched the tube away from their hands in an instant.


    Salin and Feng Yu looked around and saw Yang Xi''er''s figure.


    Yang Xi''er sneered, "I''ve always thought that you guys have a problem. Speak, what is this?" The two of them did not speak, but shortened the distance between them, and instantly arrived in front of Yang Xi''er.


    Salin smiled darkly. "Girl, quickly hand over the item. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Feng Yu was behind her. The three of them were on the roof tiles.


    Yang Xi''er laughed, "How can I give it to you?" With that, a red shadow flashed and flew into the sky. It was just a pretense. The two of them got up to give chase, only to see the light figure of Yang Xi''er already on the ground, heavily throwing the bamboo tube down the stairs.


    With a cracking sound, the bamboo broke into pieces. Inside was a bucket of gunpowder.


    "Hmph, so it''s a signal. Quickly tell me, where are you from?" Feng Yu looked at Sharlin and laughed: "Miss, you misunderstood. We really are people sent by the Great Yang Empire to protect the Marquis of Xuanwu. is to send a distress signal to the imperial government, because the Azure Province cannot afford to lose a marquis every day. "


    "Hmm?" Yang Xi''er noticed the strangeness in his words, and continued to ask, "Call for help? Do not go unpunished for a single day? "


    "Yes." Feng Yu smiled as he said, "Miss, there''s no need for us to lie to you. You know that our cultivations are above yours, so if we want to kill you, we''ll only need a moment. However, our goal is not to take your life. It is to do our best to protect the Black Tortoise. "


    "Hmph, well said!" Yang Xi''er said angrily, "Then where were you guys last night when Jun Lanyue was in trouble?"


    The two of them looked at each other without speaking. Yang Xi''er glared at them as she walked into Jun Bluemoon''s chamber. The two of them also jumped down from the roof. Soon after, when the Golden Scale Guards heard that Jun Lanyue was injured, they all rushed over and surrounded the Hidden Dragon Hall so that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    Yang Xi''er, who had entered the chamber, looked at the sawdust on the floor, and thought back to where they should have been. According to her deductions, she should have imagined where Jun Lanyue was at the time, and what had happened.


    At this moment, Jun Linyue was still lying on his bed, motionless. His breathing was steady, but the Qi within his body was still in disarray. Yang Xi''er frowned as she looked at him.


    "Hey, are you okay?" He shook Jun Lanyue''s shoulder. Jun Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes, scaring Yang Xi''er. Jun Lanyue said seriously, "You''re great! Continue! "I suspect ¡­"


    Jun Lin Yue gazed at the two men outside the window. "It took a long time before I managed to feign such an aura of chaos."


    Yang Xi''er felt as if a bolt of lightning had passed through her brain. If the two martial king cultivators outside the door were really here to assassinate Jun Lin Yue, then there wouldn''t be a need to go through so much trouble. However, there was no way to prove that these two people weren''t sent by the Great Central Region.


    But did the Great Central Pine send people to kill Jun Lin Yue? Assassination? It was unreasonable for emotions to be involved. Yang Xi''er looked at the two people outside, and slowly walked in.


    "They want to inform someone else to support them after something happens. I wonder who it is." Yang Xi''er lowered her voice.


    Jun Linyue replied, "I was practicing last night and almost had a Qigong deviation. The two of them had been secretly observing the situation, but never made a move." I also found it when I was practicing, but I couldn''t stop. I must have died in that sleep partly because of them. "But they didn''t act at that time. They must have other motives ¡­"


    At this moment, the two of them stepped into the room. Jun Lanyue immediately shut his mouth and circulated his aura.


    "Black Tortoise, you don''t need to pretend. There''s no harm in telling you now, because we still have a barrel of gunpowder in our hands." Jun Lin Yue abruptly opened his eyes.


    "We were sent by the Great Yang Empire to protect you, but at the same time, we also accepted the mission of assassinating you from the Mysterious Sky Sect."


    Sha Lin looked at Yang Xi''er, "Miss, the Sect Leader has ordered for you to leave Jun Lin Yue''s side immediately and return to Hanxue Peak to cultivate."


    "Hmph. Who are you? You dare to order me around with the sect head?" Yang Xi''er angrily stood up.


    Jun Lin Yue frowned as he sat up and asked, "What?" Say it again! "Forget it, there''s no need for that. I remember that you guys said that you would accept the Profound Heaven Sect''s mission to assassinate me?"


    Salin and Feng Yu looked at each other and smiled, "That''s right, Marquis Xuanwu."


    "You betrayed the Great Yang?" Jun Lin''s eyes widened even more as he stared at them.


    "That''s right, the Black Tortoise!" The two of them said again. Jun Lanyue stood up, wearing his violet marquis robe as he coldly asked, "Why would the Mysterious Sky Sect want to kill me?"

 C94

    "There''s no harm in telling you, because when we said we wanted to kill someone, that person had never lived more than two hours. Right now, it''s still not even two hours yet."


    "Hmph, boasting like that!" Jun Lin Yue buttoned his shirt and tightened his belt around his waist, as if he didn''t care about their words.


    "If the Mysterious Sky Sect wants to destroy the main branch, they have already planted countless spies in the main branch. You should know this, right?" Haha. As for you, you are someone who knows about the most things in the Great Yang through Miss Xi''er. At the same time, you also know the most about it. " After saying that, Sharlin shrugged his shoulders, expressing helplessness. "I have no other choice but to kill you." As he said this, golden flames lit up his entire body. He clenched his fists as he walked towards Jun Lin Yue.


    "Wait!" Yang Xi''er spread out her arms, blocking Jun Lin Yue''s path, "You can''t kill him!"


    Sharlin''s Golden Fire burned vigorously. At this moment, he had already opened the door to the mystical arts. Killing was a must. At this time, Sha Lin looked at Yang Xi''er, tilted his head, and asked with a domineering expression: "What? Could it be that Miss will be martyred? "


    This question caused Yang Xi''er''s face to turn red. Yang Xi''er scolded: "Scram, I have bullied Jun Lin Yue for so many years, if he wants to die, I will at least kill him!" Where did you come from? "


    Surprised, Sha Lin was forced into a corner by the unstoppable golden light. A special light at the level of a Martial King was silently suppressed.


    "Alright, please do so!" As he spoke, Shalin took a step back and stood beside Feng Yu.


    Yang Xi''er turned her head to look at Jun Linyue and anxiously said, "Quickly run! The sect leader of the Mysterious Sky Sect is my grandfather, they wouldn''t dare to do anything to me. I can stall them for a while!" Run! "


    However, Jun Linyue didn''t move an inch. The blood in his body began to boil. Yang Xi''er anxiously said, "Jun Lin Yue, quickly leave! Get lost! "


    At this time, Feng Yu laughed, "As expected, it is as Sect Master had expected. There was one more thing that he had yet to tell xiaojie. The grand master said that he wanted to prevent you from being bewitched by the people from the Great Yang, so he wanted to kill the man of the same age as you. "In my opinion, this is the reason for choosing the Black Tortoise!"


    "If you kill him, the Sect Leader will definitely have a whole new level of respect for you!" Sarin said.


    "You all ¡­ Kill me, I won''t let you touch Jun Lin Yue''s hair! "Not even a single one is allowed!" Yang Xi''er was at a loss for words. Her hands were already sore from not putting them down. Jun Linyue was still standing behind him in a daze.


    "Miss, look at the man behind you, he''s too cowardly and too scared of death. Will you feel safe when you''re with him?"


    "Get lost!" Yang Xi''er turned around and cried loudly, "Idiot, I told you to scram, did you hear me? You can''t beat them! We can''t beat them, and I can''t fight against my grandfather. You will die! I won''t let you die, so hurry up and leave! "


    As he spoke, tears began to fall from his eyes like pearls with their strings cut.


    Jun Linyue was unable to accept too many things in such a short period of time. The assassination attempt by a spy from the Mysterious Sky Sect, Yang Xi''er''s risking her life to protect and confess, and him disobeying the orders of the sect head ¡­ He didn''t know if he should rejoice or suffer.


    It was as if a scene from a movie had flashed through his mind, leaving him at a loss as to what to do next. In the face of Yang Xi''er''s hoarse shout, tears flowed down her cheeks, and her hair was a mess. The shouts had already disappeared and were no longer audible.


    However, his feet still had not moved.


    Sha Lin didn''t wait any longer. His entire body was once again covered in golden flames. As he walked over, Yang Xi''er was still hoarsely blocking in front of him.


    Sarin clenched his fists and walked straight over. Yang Xi''er went forward to stop him, only to see Sharlin striking Yang Xi''er to the side with a heavy punch.


    Jun Linyue was suddenly jolted out of his stupor, and he could only hear the sound of the world. Yang Xi''er fell to the ground and cried out twice. Under the impact of the golden flames, he would definitely suffer great internal injuries.


    Jun Lin took in a deep breath and rose to his feet, a white flame igniting around his body. This flame was the power of the Divine Firmament Sword. With a "pa" sound, a silver-white sword appeared in his hand, emitting a dazzling light.


    They faced each other. Salin''s fist came flying over with a golden glint in it. The more Jun Lin dodged gracefully, the more he flew into the air. With a somersault, he landed beside Yang Xi''er and used the Divine Firmament Sword to help her up.


    Yang Xi''er was bleeding from the corner of her mouth. Jun Lin Yue wiped it away. Yang Xi''er weakly asked: "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    "Shut up." Jun Lanyue''s words weren''t gentle at all, but Yang Xi''er had already closed her eyes and was sleeping in his embrace.


    "Put down the little miss!" Sara said in anger.


    At the same time, a golden light began to burn on Feng Yu''s body. She said, "Please stay away from Miss. We want to kill you, but we don''t want to hurt her."


    Jun Lin Yue''s eyes were bloodshot as he glared at them. "You''re all injured!"


    Saying that, he lifted Yang Xi''er up and placed her on the bed. After covering her with the quilt, he turned around and stepped on the top of their heads. How could the two of them endure such humiliation and humiliation? At the same time, both of their hands gripped Jun Lanyue''s feet.


    Jun Lanyue''s cultivation was still a step away from becoming a Martial King. Hence, regardless of strength or speed, he couldn''t compare to the two of them. Even if it touched the top of their heads and immediately left, it wouldn''t be able to escape the Demon Claw.


    Thus, the tip of the shoe was torn. When it fell on the ground, the shoe was already broken.


    Jun Linyue furrowed his brows. Last night''s trial seemed to have no effect at all. The superimposition of this cultivation technique could only be achieved without any influence. Since he couldn''t utilize his cultivation technique, the power of the Divine Firmament Sword was only able to play a negligible role.


    For the first time, he felt that the spirit blood of Chi You was not as powerful as before, and it was filled with the explosive power of going outside. Jun Lin Yue shakily stood up, grasping the glowing Divine Firmament Sword in his hands.


    It seemed that he still had to nurture Chi You''s spirit blood! Jun Lanyue held the sword in one hand, the blood and vitality in his body churning as he was lifted up by the surrounding profound energy.


    But this was useless. With a single punch from Sharlin, Jun Lanyue was sent flying five or six meters away. On his chest, four finger marks could be seen on the back of his hands. These four finger seals were still shining, like golden flames burning, imprinting themselves on his chest and sinking deep into his flesh.


    Jun Lanyue immediately stood up. His chest was like a blazing sun, directly stabbing into his flesh and bones. However, he didn''t slow down because of the pain. After he stood up, he held his chest and quickly walked forward.


    Salamandhys smiled, and Feng Yu also followed behind him. Two balls of golden flames appeared in front of his eyes, and he dashed over at an extremely fast speed. If this strike landed on Jun Lanyue, he''d most likely die together with his body.

 C95

    At this moment, a golden light blocked the two of them like a pillar that had fallen diagonally.


    A white figure landed on the ground. Salin and Feng Yu hurriedly retreated, four holes in the ground created by their four feet.


    The two of them looked up and did not recognize this person. He was a very handsome man, and very tall and sturdy. Behind him, Jun Linyue clutched his chest in pain and shouted, "Uncle!"


    This person was none other than the Monarch of the Mystic Realm.


    "You two, aren''t you bullying the lack of people in my residence?" "My Black Tortoise Marquis is a marquis of the army after all. How can you face those Golden Scale Guards outside the window when you''re treating him like this?"


    The two looked out of the window and saw the Golden Scale Guards wearing armor standing outside, filling the entire yard.


    Of course, even if ten more Golden Scale Guards of this size were to arrive, they would still not be a match for the two of them. However, from then on, the two of them would become enemies with the Great Yang. The Golden Scale Guard was a direct subordinate of the Great Yang Army, and the two of them had once stepped out of it, joining the Great Yang''s Holy Scale Guards, and had trained for many years before finally rising above the masses.


    Both of them were stunned as they heard Jun Juanxuan''s question.


    "Both of you, stop whatever you have to do. If you insist on killing Jun Lanyue today, then I, Jun Juanxuan, will be the first to refuse!" As he finished speaking, the mystical Qi around Jun Juanxuan rose sharply as a mystical wind billowed. His clothes fluttered in the wind as the curtains danced around him.


    Surin and Feng Yu didn''t have any thoughts of retreating; instead, they just stood there, watching Jun Juanxuan''s hard work as if they were watching a joke. This was because in the Martial King realm and above, it would only take a few seconds for one to enter a battle-ready state.


    However, at this time, Monarch''s fist carried a strong gust of profound wind as it whistled towards them. The air behind them, the decorations within the room and the curtains, were all being blown towards the direction of the wind. Even though the power of the Monarch Sacred Profound was not as strong as that of a Martial King, it could not be underestimated.


    This was something that the two Martial Kings before him did not expect.


    Following the arrival of Xuan Feng, Salin and Feng Yu took a step back side by side, flying into the air. Both of them attacked each other with their hands, and a mournful cold light flashed in the direction of the Sovereign Profound Realm.


    Immediately, the two forces in the air clashed. However, one could not see the slightest trace of strength in the fist of the opposing martial kings. The cold light of the opposing martial kings was forcibly blocked in the air, as if it was blocked by a transparent glass door. The monarch withdrew his attack, landed on the ground, and used his hands to regulate his breathing.


    It was at this moment that Sharlin and Feng Yu finally descended from the air. The wind from their fists gradually weakened, and the fluttering curtains dropped back down.


    Jun Lanyue, who was standing behind them, shouted, "Uncle!" Stop fighting, they are treacherous and cunning, we cannot attack them head on! "What''s more ¡­"


    At this moment, Feng Yu seemed to have thought of something, and he looked towards Sha Lin. As if enlightened, Salin took out another bamboo tube from his bosom.


    "Uncle!" "Be careful!" Jun Lin Yue climbed over to Yang Xi''er''s window, wanting to see how she was doing. However, when he was rushing over, he saw some clues from the expressions on the faces of Sharlin and Feng Yu. His two fists placed in front of his chest, crossed, opened, retreated, and created an extremely long distance as he gathered his strength at his elbows and shoulders. A ray of multicolored light, which was like a ray of light, followed the rumbling sound as it charged straight forward.


    Seeing this, the two froze for a moment. He didn''t know what kind of cultivation technique it was, but it seemed that it couldn''t be underestimated. The two of them exchanged a glance before pulling each other''s hands away and flinging them in all directions. At the same time, their figures simultaneously moved out of Jun Bluemoon''s chamber and tumbled down into the courtyard.


    The light radiating from the two of them immediately forced back the Golden Scale Guards of the third or fourth row. Everyone screamed miserably as they supported each other, preventing the group from receiving too much damage.


    Sha Lin took out the tube from his bosom. He then took out the tube from his bosom. With a ''dang'' sound, the flame on the tube lit up. Jun Linyue shouted from within the room, "Quickly stop him! They are asking for help! "


    Before he could finish his sentence, he tumbled down from the bed in a panic. His chest was still in intense pain. But a hand took hold of his. He turned around and saw the weakened Yang Xi''er looking at him, shaking her head with great difficulty.


    Even though Jun Bluemoon had no idea what Jun Bluemoon was talking about, he didn''t have the luxury of time to think about it any longer. His body shifted, and he disappeared into the courtyard. The gunpowder barrel in sarin''s hand had already been ignited. At this time, Jun Juanxuan seemed to wake up from a dream and angrily said: "It doesn''t matter who you call!"


    Then he jumped up and stretched out his hand to snatch the gunpowder from the bamboo cylinder in the air.


    However, at this time, Feng Yu appeared out of thin air, her legs glowing with a dark purple light, a small tornado whizzed past her legs, and with a ''boom'', she was struck ruthlessly, falling onto the ground. Immediately, the broken stones on the ground flew out, landing in all four directions, some of the Golden Scale Guards were injured by the stones, screaming in pain.


    At the same time, there was a chirping sound as a dot of light shot into the sky like a meteor. Jun Lin Yue was looking at Yang Xi''er, and was startled by this voice. He turned his head and looked at the sky.


    Anything else seemed unnecessary now. Jun Lin Yue lifted Yang''s cup, carried her on his back, and ran out of the room, running towards the back. Yang Xi''er laid on his shoulder and asked weakly: "You ¡­ Where are you taking me? "


    Jun Lanyue still didn''t say anything. In the courtyard of his private palace, Jun Yunrue was still battling with the two of them. When Wan Quan saw that his boss had left, he immediately lost the mood to watch the fight.


    The two of them then ran towards the back of the building. Of course, the Monarch Sacred Profound was not just some ordinary person. He was not afraid of two Martial Kings. However, he did not know what would happen next. After dodging a heavy punch from Sarin, the two men rolled in the air and jumped out of the back wall.


    Sharlin and Feng Yu descended from the sky, only to discover that most of the people had already disappeared. The two of them looked at each other with a regretful and panicked expression. They hastily ran into the room, only to discover that Jun Lin Yue and Yang Xi''er had also disappeared without a trace.


    The two of them immediately became angry; they didn''t even have time to walk through the main entrance as they rushed towards the back wall of Jun Lin''s chamber. With a loud rumbling sound, the back wall of the chamber collapsed with a loud bang, and a cloud of dust flew into the air.


    As for Sharlin and Feng Yu, they were the two warriors who the Mysterious Sky Sect had bought and were lurking in the Great Yang Imperial Palace. This signal only meant that important people had discovered their identities, and the spies in other places also received the signal to attack at any time.


    The Celestial Emperor of the Profound Sky Sect, who was outside the wasteland, had sent five of his men, who had cultivated to the level of a Black Emperor or Black Emperor, to lead thirty thousand Xuan Soldiers and attack from outside the wastelands. On both sides were the people from the Blood Demon Sect and the Green Profound Realm.

 C96

    Jun Lanyue was flying in the air with Yang Xier on his back. The biting cold wind blew against her face, but Yang Xier was hiding behind her, her long hair fluttering in the wind. She felt a sense of warmth in her heart. He asked, "Where are you taking me after you didn''t say anything? I''m not going to die just like that, am I?"


    Jun Lanyue turned his head, "Idiot."


    Yang Xi''er did not argue, and did not have the strength or the mood, she only cared that this was another concern for her, no matter where she went, she followed.


    However, there was one thing she had forgotten. She was the granddaughter of the Celestial Emperor, the leader of the Mysterious Sky Sect. If they attacked the Great Yang, the Celestial Emperor would demand her help.


    Jun Linyue replied, "Don''t worry. The place I''m taking you to is a place where I''ve cultivated in mystical arts since I was young. It''s very concealed and we won''t be discovered." Yang Xi''er laughed: "Why should we hide?"


    Jun Linyue slowed down his pace, passing by a few tall pine trees. They had already reached the back of the mountain. The lush and verdant forest covered the mountain range. Even in autumn, it was lush green, and one could not feel the desolation of all living things. Yang Xi''er did not seem to be in a bad mood anymore.


    Jun Lanyue disdainfully replied, "Don''t think that I''m afraid of anyone. I''m just worried that I won''t be able to take care of you as long as we fight."


    Yang Xi''er smiled and stopped talking.


    There were many trees in the mountain, which made it even colder compared to the street markets. The mountain was extremely silent. Looking down from the sky, one could only see that very few people were lighting candles. It was already evening, and Jun Lin Yue had almost arrived at the place he had mentioned.


    Thus, he slowly descended. This place was already far from the Black Tortoise Mansion and required four hours to walk, but after cultivating the mystical arts, he would be able to reach it in half a quarter of an hour.


    Landing on the ground, Jun Lanyue held onto the boneless Yang Xi''er, both of his hands pressing on her waist. Yang Xi''er''s face was turning red. However, there was no way to refuse. Jun Lanyue felt that her body was so soft that he couldn''t help but gently pinch her twice. Yang Xi''er angrily asked, "What are you doing?"


    He picked her up from under her armpits, and with one hand holding her delicate white legs, and the other a princess, he immediately blocked Yang Xi''er''s cherry lips.


    Yang Xi''er did not say anything else, and instinctively put her left hand on her neck. The two of them were extremely close. As Jun Yingyue walked forward, she saw Yang Xi''er''s face reddening by a hundred li, and silently laughed as she buried her face in her chest.


    The moonlight shone on Yang Xi''er''s snow-white legs. As the wind blew past, it lifted the veil of her dress, causing it to turn slightly cold and somewhat enchanting. Jun Lin Yue looked at her bullied chest, and started panting heavily as he walked on the mountain path. Jun Lin Yue lowered his head and slowly approached Yang Xi''er, who instinctively closed his eyes.


    At this time, Jun Lanyue suddenly felt a sharp pain under his feet. A rock slipped to the side, causing him to stagger and his body to tilt down, causing the forest and the moon to fall to the ground. Jun Lanyue twisted his body, placing his own weight on the ground.


    Under this pressure, Jun Lanyue let out a muffled cry, because there was still a stone on his back. However, he didn''t dare to shout out loud. His face was twisted.


    Both of Yang Xi''er''s hands were pressed against his firm chest. She was still in a state of shock, but when she regained her senses, she saw his comical face. With a "pu" sound, she laughed out loud.


    He could feel the pressure from a beautiful woman as his heart pounded. Both of them felt a peculiar sensation on their bodies at the same time, yet they didn''t move an inch. Yang Xi''er opened her eyes wide, her face was completely red. The four of them looked at each other, and everything went silent.


    At this moment, a gust of cold wind blew past, causing the two of them to shiver. Yang Xi''er slowly stood up and sat on the ground. The air was awkward. Jun Linyue broke the silence. "Eh, I''m sorry. It was me ¡­"


    Yang Xi''er stretched out her hand to cover his mouth. Her fingertips felt a little cold, but she said: "Don''t say anymore, I ¡­" The more Jun Lin looked at her, the more Yang Xi''er seemed as though she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. Jun Bluemoon spoke with great anticipation.


    Seeing that, Yang Xi''er couldn''t hold back his laughter anymore, but he still said with a serious expression: "I want to tell you, I ¡­ I''m so cold! "


    When Jun Lin Yue heard her words, he stood up while holding her in his arms. Yang Xi''er took a deep breath. Jun Linyue patted the dirt off his clothes and said, "We''ll be there soon."


    The two of them supported each other as they walked a few steps. Suddenly, they saw three big words engraved on one of the walls. However, by the light of the moonlight, Jun Lin Yue was still unable to tell what the words were. Yang Xi''er asked, "Is it here?"


    Jun Lin answered with determination, "Yes, let''s go." But in his heart he said, "I don''t know!" But at this time, even if he didn''t know, he couldn''t say it out loud, because in Yang Xi''er''s heart, he was relying on someone.


    For the sake of her peace of mind, Jun Lin took a deep breath and bravely led her into a cave embedded in the huge tree.


    Of course, they couldn''t tell if it was a tree or a stone cave.


    The cave was somewhat damp, and the moss on the ground could almost spill water. After two steps, the moonlight disappeared. Jun Lin Yue hesitated slightly, but Yang Xi''er curiously asked, "You don''t come here often to cultivate, why do I feel that you aren''t familiar with it?"


    Jun Lin''s mind was racing as his face grew hot. However, he still said, "Haha, my uncle often takes me here to train because it is difficult to distinguish the entrance to the cave if I want to conceal myself. Furthermore, I will have to rearrange the entrance after a period of time."


    Yang Xi''er nodded as she pondered over this, and continued to follow him.


    Without any more light, the mystical Qi within Jun Lanyue''s body began to fluctuate as well. The Divine Firmament Sword slowly drew back from his sleeve sword. Holding the Divine Firmament Sword in his hand, Jun Lanyue slowly walked inside.


    Yang Xi''er had been injured by two martial king martial artists. Although her injuries weren''t that serious, they were able to quickly erode her body. They had to find a place to rest first, and then, Jun Lin Yue would treat her wounds. However, it was clear that this place was not suitable for healing. However, since they had pulled this off, a strong sense of curiosity led the two of them inside step by step.

 C97

    The dark and damp cave was illuminated by Jun Lanyue''s Divine Firmament Sword. A winding path stretched out into the unknown distance. Although Jun Linyue walked very slowly, his steps never stopped. On the other hand, Yang Xi''er, who was behind him, stopped after three steps, and then stopped after five steps.


    Yang Xi''er''s voice trembled as she asked him: "Hey, it''s so cold in here, haven''t you arrived yet?"


    In order not to appear awkward, Jun Lin Yue summoned up his courage and said, "We''ll be there soon." Just as they finished speaking, a staircase appeared in front of them. The steps were also covered with moss, but it was clearly much less than what they were currently standing on. From this distance, the steps looked even older.


    The staircase was black, and it slowly extended towards the ground. Jun Linyue also looked back at Yang Xi''er, and took a step forward. In fact, Yang Xi''er could see that Jun Linyue didn''t seem to be very familiar with this environment, but since he said that it would be different every once in a while, it shouldn''t be wrong to compare them.


    Thus, the two of them slowly moved forward with small thoughts in their minds.


    He walked down the stairs. The first step, the second step, the third step ¡­ The rocks above his head jutted out in all directions, and water droplets hung down from them. Under the illumination of the Divine Firmament Sword, these droplets glittered brightly.


    As they neared each other, Yang Xi''er could also hear Jun Linyue''s heartbeat. "Putong! Putong!" At this moment, the two of them finally finished descending the stairs and let out a long sigh of relief. However, the scene before their eyes had completely stunned them.


    In front of him was a karst cave, and around a platform formed by a large amount of rocks were slowly flowing water. However, the speed of this flow was extremely slow, so slow that it was almost impossible to see. The water was like a mirror, reflecting the rocks hanging from the ceiling.


    Some of the stones were very long and some looked very strange, but there was not a drop of water on the stones above. The most important thing was that in the center of the water, at the top, there was a round hole. From the outside, there was a bright moonlight shining, illuminating the surroundings, making it seem dark and quiet.


    Suddenly, with a ''bam'' sound, a drop of the book fell onto the stone in front of him. The sound was so clear that it came close to them. Jun Lanyue felt that he had never heard the sound of a drop of water dripping down so clearly before. To think that there would be something in this one second of sound.


    There was even less of a need to talk about Yang Xi''er. She closed her eyes and slowly savored the environment and sounds, as if she was drunk. Jun Lin Yue looked to his two sides, which were filled with uneven mountains and rocks. Not far from the surface of the water, there were a few round stone surfaces. Although they were not particularly flat, it was still very suitable for one person to meditate and cultivate atop them.


    Could it be that this place was a place to cultivate in mystical arts? However, Jun Linyue also felt that something was amiss. In his impression, his eldest uncle wasn''t like this.


    But now, he couldn''t care so much anymore. He held Yang Xi''er and slowly walked towards a stone platform that was caved into the mountain, that was the perfect place to rest. Looking back, there are many such grooves on the walls.


    Jun Lanyue frowned. Was this for the coffin? Although he thought this way, he still couldn''t tell Yang Xi''er about his thoughts. After all, scaring him wasn''t good for him either.


    With a "Pa" sound, another drop of water fell on the rock. But after making a slight mistake with time, he heard another light and distant drop of water fall into the pool. After a while, a thin and soft ripple slowly came from the mirror-like surface of the water.


    Before the ripple could hit the pool, it lost its momentum and disappeared into the water.


    One after another, they expanded and disappeared into the distance.


    Yang Xi''er didn''t care about these things. With the support of Jun Lin Yue, she sat down in the stone groove.


    The length of the groove was very suitable for a person to lie in. However, it was much larger than a person''s space. Both ends were roughly cut marks. It was extremely cold on the stone slab. After Yang Xi''er sat down, she couldn''t take the cold any longer and stood up with the support of Jun Bluemoon.


    Jun Linyue frowned as he surveyed his surroundings. There was nothing to rest on. Thus, he decisively took off his robe and placed it on top of his head.


    Inside, he was wearing some silk and cloth clothing. It wasn''t too cold. However, that purple marquis robe was extremely warm.


    Yang Xi''er looked back at him laying down the bed, and smiled at herself foolishly, feeling extremely touched in her heart. At this moment, her body was still weak, and she stubbornly said to Jun Lin Yue: "I''m telling you, I usually ¡­ Available... It''s not like that, I''m in good health, I... Jun Linyue ¡­ "Thank you."


    Jun Lanyue laid her down with a smile on his face. "You''re still being stubborn." "When you''re well enough to rest, I''ll treat your wounds. You''re too weak right now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take it."


    Yang Xi''er smiled as she closed her eyes. Her lips were pale, but her breathing was very even.


    At this moment, it was as though Jun Lanyue could hear the sound of something shattering as it rumbled through the entire Azure Continent. He shook his head, but found nothing. Perhaps it was due to him subconsciously still being in the Black Tortoise Mansion, and he was extremely worried about whether or not Qingzhou City would be slept in by the three great sects. If that was the case, if he hid here and didn''t fight against the enemies, even if the Azure Continent repelled the enemies in the future, he wouldn''t have any right to speak.


    If that was the case, then all his efforts along the way, including taking control of the entire Black Tortoise Mansion, would truly be in vain. However, he still calmly sat beside Yang Xi''er. The Divine Firmament Sword used its own profound energy to float in the air not far from them as a light source.


    The entire cave was quite spacious. Although there was water all around, the grooves seemed wind-proof and warm. Yang Xi''er quickly fell asleep, and her body''s vitality, as well as her mystical Qi, recovered very well.


    In the blink of an eye, the night passed.


    When he woke up in the morning, Yang Xi''er felt that the surroundings were quite bright. She slowly propped herself up on her arms and found that there wasn''t just a single spot of light in the cave. Sunlight was flowing on the surface of the water.


    Yang Xi''er took a deep breath and felt cool and comfortable. Looking around, she didn''t see Jun Lin Yue, but around her, there were two layers of soft hay. Below her, there was also a thick layer of hay.


    A warm feeling rose in her heart. At this moment, she tried to sit up, but her body felt like it was filled with lead. It pulled on her, causing her to feel very tired.


    After struggling for a while, she gave up and sat on the warm "bed", quietly waiting.

 C98

    However, Yang Xi''er''s heart was actually stubborn. She thought to herself: "Isn''t it just a punch from a Martial King? I am a dignified member of the Profound Heaven Sect, would I still be beaten to death by the power of martial arts. What a joke, martial arts should always be beneath our feet!"


    As he thought of this, various scenes appeared in his mind. Unknowingly, his hands had clenched into fists, and his expression was somewhat terrifying. At this moment, a voice sounded out from the other side, "Hey, you''re awake. Why do you have such an expression on your face?"


    Yang Xi''er saw that Jun Lin Yue had returned. He was holding a pile of dried wood in his arms. Only then did she realize that there was a small pile of dry firewood on the ground not far away from her.


    She asked, "What are you doing?"


    Jun Linyue said, "Grilled fish to eat! "I''m too hungry!" Finished speaking, with a ripping sound, he tore off two strips of cloth from his clothes and tied up a few long wooden sticks. He then made a simple shelf and placed it on both sides of a pile of firewood. On the shelf was a thinner stick.


    Behind him was the pile of firewood that Jun Linyue had collected.


    Yang Xi''er looked at the busy Jun Lin Yue and asked curiously: "Hey, where''s the fish? "Are you sure there''s something here?"


    Jun Lin Yue paused before replying seriously, "Ah, I forgot!" Yang Xi''er rolled her eyes at him, and continued to lie on the "bed." She didn''t expect that when it came to eating, her stomach would really growl. There was only the sound of splashing water, followed by the sound of water dripping onto wings, and then followed by Jun Bluemoon''s heartless laughter. "Hahahaha ¡­" I got you, hahaha ¡­ " The sound echoed throughout the cave.


    Yang Xi''er suddenly sat up. After recovering his physical strength, it was different. Although he could not circulate his mystical Qi, he still had the basic physical strength.


    She gazed at Jun Lin Yue, she didn''t know when, but he had already left the pond. The water reached up to his waist, and at this moment, he was holding a carp in both hands, throwing it around happily: "Hey, there''s food!"


    The carp on the ground continuously jumped, hitting the ground with a "pa pa" sound. On the other side, Jun Lin Yue was still swimming slowly when he suddenly jumped up. With another splash, his entire body fell into the pond.


    At this time, Yang Xi''er also got off the "bed", and stretched out in front of the fish not daring to catch it. When she heard the sound and looked over, she let out a cheer. Jun Lanyue stood up from the water, a fat fish appearing in his hands.


    "Hahahahaha ¡­" There are quite a lot of fish here, hahahaha ¡­ "Great!" "I''ve already observed them in advance. If not, how could I have gathered so much firewood?"


    With that, he took out something in his hand. It was a thin strip like a chopstick, but much thicker than a chopstick. He opened the small hat on his head and a flame appeared, as if it was burning something.


    Jun Linyue blew on the firewood for a while, and soon, the fire started to burn. The cave suddenly became much warmer.


    "From where?" Yang Xi''er asked. Jun Linyue didn''t hide anything and put it on himself. "Those two men were sent to protect me," he said. If it wasn''t for this, they wouldn''t have been able to send the signal. It''s a pity that there are two more of them and I only managed to snatch one of them. "


    As he said that, he picked up a live carp and pierced it with a wooden stick. With a cracking sound, the stick pierced through the tail of the fish. The fish stopped jumping in an instant. Yang Xi''er was stunned for a moment.


    The fire slowly started. Jun Linyue placed the two fishes on the fire and roasted them, adding firewood and turning the bodies of the fishes. After a while, the fish meat started oiling and the fish scales on the outside loosened. He removed the fish scales and used the sharp Divine Firmament Sword to slide down the fish belly. He dug out the internal organs and threw them to the side.


    The movements were fluid and uninterrupted.


    The fish that had been cleaned soon overflowed with a fresh fragrance. Jun Linyue drooled slightly. "It''s a pity that there''s no seasoning."


    Yang Xi''er''s face was tense, she was not in the mood to eat, and asked: "Did the three big sects really attack?" The body of the fish was still turning, and the flames were getting bigger and bigger. Jun Lin Yue felt a little bit hot, so he took two steps back and continued adding firewood.


    The fire crackled. These firewood were burning vigorously. Because they were pine trees, they already had oil that could burn inside. The surface of the fish was soon covered in a layer of yellow, crisp skin.


    As the temperature rose, the white fish meat slowly appeared from the cracked skin. As it dripped into the fire, sizzling sounds could be heard.


    The two fishes continued to move about on both sides of the lake. However, Jun Lanyue didn''t mention a single word about the three great sects'' invasion.


    "Jun Linyue! I''m asking you a question! " Yang Xi''er was a little angry.


    Jun Lanyue turned his head and laughed, "Hehe, the fish will be ready soon. You must be hungry. I''ll roast it for you!" Yang Xi''er was a little angry and shouted: "Jun Lin Yue! I don''t want us to become enemies. Do you know what will happen next? The three great sects and the Great Central Committee will have a battle to the death. We are two sides, it''s impossible for us to be together! "


    As he spoke, a scalding teardrop rolled down his face.


    Jun Lin took a deep breath. The fish had already been grilled, and it was tender on the outside. A fresh fragrance wafted in the air. The fire on the ground continued to burn vigorously. Jun Lanyue used his mouth to tear off a piece of fish. His mouth was a little hot, and he then blew into it, making a series of movements as if he didn''t hear Yang Xi''er''s words.


    Yang Xi''er was a little flustered and exasperated. Just as she was about to flare up again, Jun Linyue said, "Eat something first!"


    Yang Xi''er was just about to refuse, but her stomach started to make a ruckus. Even though she was angry, she still sat on the ground, grabbed the other fish and started chewing on it.


    Next to the bonfire, the two of them finished eating a fish quietly. The fish bones were placed to one side and the flames gradually extinguished as well.


    Jun Lin Yue lazily leaned against a rock, looking at the similarly dispirited Yang Xi''er. The anger from earlier had completely disappeared. Having a full stomach was like having a dream, causing one to lose all will to fight.


    Jun Linyue replied, "The First Madame may not be my mother, but I am still a member of the Great Yang. I won''t stand idly by the side and watch when the Great Central Committee is in trouble." This is a matter of principle and has nothing to do with the two of us. "


    Yang Xi''er was also unwilling to be outdone: "My grandfather is the sect head of the Mysterious Sky Sect, I''m a member of the Pure Profound Sky Sect. I won''t help the Great Yang even if the Nine Great War!"


    The two of them smiled at each other. Jun Linyue burst into laughter. "Then I am relieved!"

 C99

    After Jun Lanyue led the injured Yang Xier away, the signal was sent by Sharlin and Feng Yu. Hence, Qingzhou City sounded the alarm bell that warned them to enter a state of total crisis.


    This was the most recent time that the disciples of the Mysterious Sect fell into a deep slumber after the incident with the Ghost sect.


    When the news came, everyone in the Azure Province became anxious. Everyone had heard that the Black Tortoise dukedom killing off the Unholy Cult at the border of the Azure Province, was it because there was an even stronger cultivation sect behind the Unholy Cult ¡­


    There were also people who said that they would destroy the Great Yang and feed the Nether Sect their revenge. Therefore, a large number of people attributed the blatant invasion to Jun Linyue. There were also many who hoped that he would appear again and join the imperial court in exterminating the invaders, just like last time.


    However, it was impossible for it to be the same every time. Not everyone was lucky.


    At the border of the Azure Province, there was a border that directly connected with the outer regions of the Great Yang Country. This border was quite remote and could not be found by most people, but it had many twists and turns.


    On the other side of the mountain directly facing the border was the demon race that rarely came into contact with the outside world. When Jun Lin Yue had obtained the Divine Firmament Sword, he had gone to the demon race and had also become one of the two brothers of the devil race.


    It was this place that became the reason why the three big schools attacked the Azure Province after going around the other provinces of the Nine Provinces. Another reason was that the Celestial Emperor, the leader of the Black Heaven Sect, had found out that Yang Xi''er had been kidnapped by the Black Tortoise dukedom. He had originally planned to lure the Human Emperor out to fight for victory, and now he wanted to return to Yang Xi''er.


    Of course, these were only thoughts in the mind of the Celestial Emperor. He did not say them directly to anyone. However, the Heavenly Emperor who was silent was not without emotions. After receiving the signal, he led his men and entered the Azure Continent.


    Finally, they were intercepted by the members of the Black Tortoise Manor in the large plaza in front of the manor''s entrance.


    There had been many sessions of the Martial Competition held in Qingzhou City. The six major clans of Qingzhou City were well-known in the city and had close ties with the Black Tortoise Mansion. This time around, the invasion of the Black Heaven Sect had gone all the way to the Black Tortoise Mansion. The Golden Scale Guards and the people from the Blue Thunder Academy simply didn''t have the ability to defend against it.


    In front of the Marquis'' Mansion, many people dressed in the Black Heaven Sect''s unique mystical armor surrounded it. They were solemn and their flags were mighty and invincible. The Celestial Emperor stood at the top of the clouds and roared at the Black Turtle Mansion, "Duke of Xuanwu! Come out! Hand over my granddaughter! "


    Very far away in the surroundings, there were countless people from the Azure Province watching, but they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    At this time, the golden dragon plaque and red wooden door of the Marquis of Xuanwu slowly opened. A middle-aged woman with a plump body walked out. On both sides of her body was an angry Thunder God and a Jedi God covered in buddhist beads. The Heavenly Hammer Meteor Chain in Thundering God''s hand, and the Moon Embracing Soul Axe in his hands. Behind him was a group of Golden Scale Guards with glittering golden armor. They scattered into the air twice with calm expressions and stood there facing the people from the Mysterious Sky Sect one on one.


    After them were the guards of the Black Tortoise Mansion ¡ª the members of the Blue Thunder Academy. They were dressed in grayish-brown robes and iron armor.


    Dressed in a red outfit with gold chains hanging from it, the emaciated but smiling Grand Matron walked out. She stretched out her voice and said, "Aiyo, who did I think it was? It''s the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He really is a descendant of the Celestial Emperor! My entire family is blessed!"


    "Cut the crap!" The Heavenly Emperor was in the clouds, he used the gigantic cloud to create his own face, and said to the First Wife, "Hand over Yang Xier and Jun Yingyue, and I won''t make things difficult for you!"


    The First Wife pretended to be surprised and said, "Aiya, I say, Lord Heavenly Emperor, have you gone senile? At that time, you were the one who asked Miss Xi''er to stay in my residence, in order to ¡­ For personal reasons. We''ve always been on good terms, and you know it. Calm your anger! Did you misunderstand something? I will explain it to you in detail! "


    "Humph!" What do you mean there was no misunderstanding! I already know that Jun Lanyue kidnapped my granddaughter, Xi''er. It''s still unknown whether she''s dead or alive, could this still be a misunderstanding? "


    The First Lady was taken aback. He didn''t know anything about this. At this time, he asked the people beside him, "Where is Jun Lin Yue? Hurry and call him out! "


    At this time, a soldier of the Azure Thunder Academy quickly reported, "Reporting! Madam, we caught two sneaky people at the back of the mountain. One look and one can tell that they are the Golden Scale Guard Captain, Dynasty, and Wan Quan!"


    "What? Bring him here!" The first wife said angrily, "What are they doing in the back of the mountain?"


    At this moment, he said to the Celestial Emperor, "Don''t worry, I will investigate everything thoroughly!" With that, the dynasty and Wan Quan were tied up and tossed in front of the front door of the Black Tortoise Mansion.


    When the first wife saw him, she went forward and scolded him, "Quickly tell me! Where did your master go? Did you bring Miss Xi''er with you? "


    The two of them looked at each other, and the dynasty cried, "The Great Madam is innocent! We don''t know where the Marquis of Black Tortoise went, so please let us go! "


    As he spoke, he poked Wan Quan with his finger. Wan Quan also pretended not to know as he knelt down and begged, crying as he said, "We were just casually strolling around when we were caught out of the blue. We haven''t seen the Marquis of Xuanwu for a few days!"


    The first wife frowned, stretched out a finger, and pointed at the two of them.


    At this time, a big fellow holding a huge Soul Breaking Axe walked over from behind them. "Hu!" The sharp edge of the axe pointed at the two of them and said, "Humph! Hurry up and tell us the truth! "


    Wan Quan looked at each other and cried even louder.


    "Wa, wa, wa, wa ¡­" It''s pissing me off! " With that, the man raised his axe and swung it towards the two of them. The power of each axe was enough to split apart a city wall, let alone two people. Not to mention that the big man''s cultivation base was very high, and with the help of some inner strength cultivation techniques, his axe was like a huge black cloud, with lightning flashing within it, and the sky was almost overcast from the crackling sound.


    The huge axe cleaved downwards with a whistling sound, bringing with it a strong wind. Even though the two of them wanted to escape, they were suppressed by the violent wind and could not move any further.


    At this moment, a golden light flashed past. The gigantic axe seemed to have been struck by an even greater force. With a ''bang'', the sound reverberated through the air for a hundred li. Everyone and buildings in the surroundings trembled slightly.


    The axe was knocked to the side.


    He shouted angrily, "Who is it!?"


    The dynasty''s Wan Quan lowered his head and looked into the sky. He only saw that in the area where a golden beam of light appeared, there stood a man with a face beaming with happiness. That person was none other than the Monarch Sacred Profound.

 C100

    The first wife walked out of the door with a big belly, and said anxiously to Jun Juanxuan on the roof, "Big brother, I am currently interrogating him on his whereabouts. You don''t need to cause any more trouble. If we anger the Celestial Emperor, neither of us can afford it. "


    Before the First Wife could finish her sentence, two burly men jumped out from the wall behind Jun Lanyue. They were of similar stature to the men on both sides of the Eldest Wife, but their cultivation bases were far above theirs. Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! The tiles on the roof shattered, and pieces of tiles fell to the ground, shattering into pieces.


    Obviously, these two were Sharlin and Feng Yu. The two of them angrily retorted, "Hmph! You let go of the Jun Lin Yue that we''re going to capture, see if I don''t cut you into ten thousand pieces! "


    Finished speaking, the two gusts of wind rotated, forming two tornadoes and surrounding the Sovereign Profound Realm inside.


    When the Celestial Emperor saw this scene, he felt somewhat puzzled. And then he shouted angrily, "If you can''t control Jun Bluemoon, send the signal! "You''re courting death!"


    Sha Lin said, "Hur Hur, I only promised that I would help you capture Jun Lin Yue, and didn''t say that I would help you beat yourself up. You intrude into my Great Yang Azure Continent and kill the innocent."


    "Humph!" Traitor must die! " The face formed by the white clouds turned black at the same time. Sharlin angrily replied: "We should do whatever we can to reach our goal." Our goal is King''s Landing, and so are you. "Why should I be angry?!"


    At this time, the entire sky was imprinted, and the sun was blocked behind the thick dark clouds. The first wife said, "Aren''t the two of you part of the Monitoring Division? Why did he say he was here to capture Jun Lin Yue? Didn''t you want to protect him? "


    "Humph!" It''s not up to you to meddle in our affairs! " After he finished speaking, a strong gust of wind blew towards Jun Juanxuan.


    The Monarch continued to retreat as he fought against the tornado. Soon, the two Martial Kings were no longer willing to waste energy like this. Thus, he turned around and returned to his original spot.


    "Hey, stop hitting him, let''s go directly look for him!" Sara said to Feng Yu. Feng Yu laughed evilly for a while before saying, "Hmph, this person must know where Jun Bluemoon went. Hitting him is not wrong."


    Sarin frowned.


    The two of them shook their body vigorously, and two golden armors of the Holy Scale Guards appeared. On them were engraved huge dragon patterns, and on their shoulders were shining golden lights, showing their infinite glory. This was the highest cultivation level armor of the Holy Scale Guards in the man''s room.


    The two of them looked at each other before clenching their fists and striking out. The muscles and strength on their arms had accumulated to a certain extent and would definitely burst forth. Jun Juanxuan somersaulted, and jumped out of the chaos of the two''s fist ring. Countless thunderstorm fists rushed down, and suddenly, holes appeared in the house, tiles, bricks fell, and dust rose into the sky. It was a scene of apocalypse and chaos.


    Just as Jun Juxue was about to land on the ground, the dark clouds in the sky seemed to have exploded. A ''bang'' sound was heard as a person rushed out. The man was clad in black armor and moved like the wind. In an instant, he arrived in front of the Monarch''s body, his hands holding down the Monarch''s Mystical Artifact and raising his other hand, the Sky Emperor who was holding onto the bone metal Mystical Artifact pulled his fist up and threw it forward with all his might.


    With a "bang," another loud sound was heard. An iron chain and a huge steel ball smashed open the Celestial Emperor''s heavy punch.


    The Celestial Emperor flipped over and landed on the cloud, looking down at the ground. The one swinging out the meteor hammer was the person beside the other big lady downstairs. The Sovereign Profound Realm expert was saved and pushed backwards.


    The Heavenly Emperor did not give up. All he saw were the clouds in the surroundings turning into ribbons, as they converged and rushed towards the Monarch Sacred Profound. There was nowhere for Jun Juanxuan to run. However, he was not in a hurry. Just as he was about to circulate his mystical Qi, his four limbs were tied with Yun Cheng''s ribbon as if they were tied from the air; he was unable to move at all.


    At this time, a streak of cold light shot from the Heavenly Emperor directly towards Monarch Sacred Profound.


    At this time, Sharlyn and Feng Yu, who were on the rooftop, tried to move the Emperor Profound away. However, the ribbons were mostly made of iron and couldn''t move the position of the Emperor Profound at all. At this time, Feng Yu''s entire body was suffused with gold light, and a golden halo of light surrounded her body, blocking the front of the Monarch''s profound body.


    Salin''s coarse voice shouted at the top of his lungs, "Salin! "No!"


    With a ''boom'', the ultimate blow from the Celestial Emperor Realm landed on the body of the Martial King level sarin. Even though it was separated by a layer of the Martial King''s Heaven''s Gift Golden Barrier, as the Profound Emperor, he cultivated his soul and spirit to the maximum. The cold light penetrated through the Golden Barrier and directly struck Sha Lin.


    Sharlin fell down on the roof, his body covered in blood. All four of Monarch Sacred Profound''s limbs were still locked in place, but when he saw the terrible look on Sara''s face, he was actually stunned.


    "Sharlin!" "Salin, how are you!" Feng Yu hurriedly withdrew his attack and ran forward. When he almost slipped, the tiles were still breaking into pieces.


    Shalin took a deep breath and slowly sat up while pressing against the rubble on the roof. Feng Yu rushed over and helped him up. The Celestial Emperor, who was in the air, asked, "We were also trying to capture him and interrogate him about the Black Tortoise''s whereabouts, why did you want to save him with your death?"


    "This is my Great Yang''s man!" Sharlin replied.


    Immediately, everyone was stupefied. All of the Golden Scale Guards, the army of the Azure Thunder Academy, the empire, Wan Quan, as well as the First Wife and the two great guards ¡­


    On the contrary, the Celestial Emperor snorted disdainfully, "If you don''t value your own life, there''s no meaning in living. You wouldn''t value others either."


    As he spoke ¡­ Yet another streak of cold light, shot straight towards Monarch Sacred Profound.


    Jun Huan frowned, could it be that he wouldn''t be able to escape death in the end? The profound energy in the Sovereign Profound Realm surged. Sara was about to go again, but was pulled back fiercely by Feng Yu, and shouted loudly in the wind: "Are you crazy? Was this really necessary? We still have other missions! "


    At this time, the cold light suddenly slowed down, and finally stopped not too far away from Monarch Sacred Profound. However, the cold light did not disappear. Instead, it stopped there as if it was blocked by something.


    And the Sovereign Profound Realm below, even though there was nothing in his hand, he still relied on his unique profound artifacts to block this strike. What could possibly stop an attack from a Celestial Emperor?


    Everyone looked over, but they did not see any weapon of the Sovereign Profound Realm. Jun Sacred Profound smiled, and then with a ''peng'' sound, a cloud of white smoke rose into the air. After the white smoke faded away, the Monarch Sacred Profound had actually vanished into thin air.


    "Invisibility mirror! It''s the Invisibility Mirror! " The first wife shouted, "Jun Shengxuan, so you were the one who stole this Xuan Artifact to learn it. It is the one that I liked the most when I was young ¡­ The Sovereign Profound Realm! You beast! He actually used such a method to steal his teacher''s skills! I know you can hear... It also made sense! Sovereign Profound, come out if you have the ability! "


    The Celestial Emperor also gradually stopped. Mysterious Cultivators knew what the Invisibility Mirror was. The Invisibility Mirror can make the user invisible and then release him or her from any bondage... This was what every cultivator, and even those who weren''t profound practitioners, wanted to possess ¡­

 C101

    Outside Qingzhou City, huge mountain ranges rose and fell. When the demon mountain peaks looked over, many people could be seen rushing towards Qingzhou City. The light radiating from them was also different. The Demon Brothers curiously said, "That direction ¡­" Could it be that the three great sects were attacking Qingzhou City? Only the three great sects would have such an aura! "


    With that, the two walked to the observation platform on the mountain peak and sent someone to investigate the situation. After a while, they found out that the Azure Province was indeed surrounded and attacked by the three big sects.


    Lin Dazong said, "Brother, Qingzhou is under the jurisdiction of the Black Tortoise dukedom. The Black Tortoise dukedom has helped us before, let''s go help him as well. Although we don''t know how they got into a conflict with the three great sects, let''s go take a look!"


    Second Brother nodded and the two of them left the mountain at once.


    On the mountain behind the Black Tortoise Mansion, after resting for a while and eating to their heart''s content, Jun Lin Yue asked, "Are you alright?"


    Yang Xi''er sat in meditation, and then when she was lucky, she discovered that the profound energy in her body seemed to have drifted about, and could not be gathered together at all. His chest still ached. She told Jun Lanyue about the situation, and he said, "You need an external force to guide your mystical Qi. Let me help you!"


    After speaking, Jun Lin Yue sat opposite Yang Xi''er and pulled her hands.


    Yang Xi''er was a little shocked and wanted to withdraw. However, Jun Lanyue refused to let go. Her hands were warm and supple, like silk. Jun Linyue said, "That is the only way I can save you! The profound energy in your body cannot be cleared. In the future, if you encounter danger, you will not even be able to protect yourself. It will take a long time for me to adjust. It''s already too late for me to wait like this. "


    After Yang Xi''er heard this, she obediently opened her hands. Jun Lanyue smiled as he stretched out his hands, one after the other. The mystical Qi in Jun Lin Yue''s body circulated the strength of Chi You''s essence and blood, and a strong aura dragged the energy within his body, sending it into Yang Xi''er''s body.


    The mystical Qi in Yang Xi''er''s body was a part of her own body, and upon receiving the power of the outside world, she naturally felt extremely uncomfortable. Her dark red cheeks revealed an expression of pain, but she did not speak, and her eyes were closed.


    Jun Linyue continued to transport them. A stream of Chi You''s blood energy finally gathered into a mass of blood qi inside Yang Xi''er''s body. Under the push of Jun Lanyue, the blood vessel slowly absorbed the surrounding chaotic Xuan Qi, and the Xuan Qi slowly dispersed behind her. All of the Xuan Qi slowly arranged itself along this kind of Qi.


    After a while, Yang Xi''er could clearly feel that her qi and blood had been cleared, and her body had also become lighter. The same was true for Jun Lanyue, as both of their bodies slowly floated up into the air.


    Finally, this kind of qi and blood finished circulating in Yang Xi''er''s body. But that was not enough. When Jun Lin Yue opened his eyes, Yang Xi''er was still unable to break away from the external force. As a result, their hands were intertwined, and steam slowly rose from their palms, floating out bit by bit.


    However, right at this moment, the Profound Qi absorbed by Yang Xi''er''s Chi You Blood Qi seemed to be getting more and more out of control, and moving faster and faster.


    Jun Lanyue was panicking a little. If the power in his body was not controlled after being transferred into Yang Xi''er''s body, what would the consequences be? He truly did not dare to imagine. At this moment, Jun Linyue asked, "Xi''er, how do you feel?"


    This is the first time Yang Xi''er has been called this way, and she felt a wave of warmth in her heart, but she still closed her eyes and said: "It''s a bit better than before ¡­" However, something seemed to be stopping him ¡­ "I ¡­"


    The more Jun Lin took a deep breath, in order to control that ball of blood and Qi, Chi You''s essence and blood in his dantian once again extracted some blood power, and slowly injected it into Yang Xi''er''s body through his arms and hands.


    It was impossible for the two to be fused. If they were forced to merge, it could only result in Yang Xi''er''s body going berserk, or cause a great deal of damage to her body.


    Thinking of this, Jun Lanyue felt that he couldn''t allow Chi You''s blood essence to remain in her body for so long. After an even more powerful force passed into her body, Jun Lanyue used the three times traction force from before to rapidly unblock Yang Xier''s blood channels.


    Of course, Yang Xi''er couldn''t take it anymore. Her body was so uncomfortable that she almost cried out. Beads of sweat also appeared on their foreheads.


    Half an hour later, all of the obstacles in Yang Xi''er''s body had been removed. Jun Lin Yue slowly extracted all of Chi You''s blood and energy. At this time, Yang Xi''er weakly fell down.


    Jun Lanyue hastily pulled her over. Yang Xi''er rested in Jun Lin Yue''s embrace. Their clothes were soaked with sweat. However, the internal injuries within Yang Xi''er''s body were also completely healed. Jun Lanyue heaved a sigh of relief, hugging her as he leaned weakly against the grooved wall.


    At this moment, the low roar of a wild beast came from the entrance of the cave. Startled, Jun Lin sat up. Yang Xi''er asked in a gentle and weak voice: "What''s wrong?"


    Jun Lanyue gestured for her to be quiet. The low roars of the beasts were getting closer and closer, and there was more than one of them. Could it be that their presence here attracted the wild beasts? However, he did not know that this mountain had wild beasts. At this moment, when the two were weak, the odds were against them.


    Jun Lin took a deep breath, circulated his mystical Qi, and drew out the Divine Firmament Sword. The translucent Divine Firmament Sword slowly rose into the air, floating in the air. The light was not as intense as before, but it was still glowing.


    The beast''s voice came closer and closer, a low roar. Slowly, a dark brown head stretched out and looked around. Jun Lanyue hurriedly carried her and hid behind the grooves. The Divine Firmament Sword slowly circled in the air, but it did not attract any attention.


    The brown beast continued to move forward, two-thirds of its body coming out. Jun Lanyue finally recognized it. It was a brown black bear. It sniffed around before finally reaching the edge of the pool. It quickly scanned the surroundings.


    However, very soon, the only internal organs of these two fishes were not enough for it to eat. It looked hungry. The black bear growled and looked around. Turning his head, he saw that the two figures had just disappeared from the cave entrance.


    Seeing this, the black bear let out a furious roar. Some of the stone pillars in the cave also began to shake, and some of the stones fell into the water, causing ripples and waves. The black bear roared and rushed out of the cave.


    The Divine Firmament Sword also followed its master. With a "sou" sound, it gave chase. Black Bear was startled by the bright Divine Firmament Sword in the black tunnel. He stood there, not daring to move forward. When the Divine Firmament Sword disappeared into the hole, the black bear let out a furious roar and rushed out again.


    However, this pause gave the two of them a chance to catch their breath and escape. Now, the black bear was extremely hungry, and if the two of them were even the slightest bit careless, they would become its food.

 C102

    As he ran out of the cave, he could hear the unceasing sounds of huge explosions coming from the direction of the Black Tortoise Mansion in the distance. Yang Xi''er said: "Oh no, if my grandfather can''t find me, they will target the Black Tortoise Mansion!"


    Jun Lanyue also said with concern, "With our current appearances, there''s no way we can go back." "Even if I go back and see you like this, you might just kill me without saying a word."


    "Are you scared?" Yang Xi''er asked him with a pale face.


    Jun Lin laughed, "What are you afraid of? I''m just worried that this won''t do you any good. You only need a day''s rest to recover to your original state."


    Yang Xi''er took a deep breath, "Right now, it''s best if we all appear in the Black Tortoise Mansion. Otherwise, things will get more complicated."


    "Mm, I understand. Shall we go now? " As the two of them walked forward step by step, the Divine Firmament Sword behind them fell to the ground with a crash. Jun Lanyue turned his head to look, and the Divine Firmament Sword disappeared as well.


    Jun Lin sighed. The two of them found a place where the sun shone brightly and the wind blew. Jun Lin Yue said, "I''ll recover my mystical Qi. I''ll bring you back to the Black Tortoise Mansion later!"


    Yang Xi''er helplessly nodded. But soon after, Jun Lin Yue found a secluded and safe place for her to stay. In the middle of the mountain village, there was a dilapidated Buddhist temple. It was very quiet here. Therefore, Jun Lin Yue told her to rest at ease before returning to the Black Tortoise Mansion as quickly as possible.


    It was at this moment that chaos descended upon the Black Tortoise Mansion.


    After Monarch Sacred Profound disappeared, the Heavenly Emperor angrily said, "If you still don''t hand over my granddaughter, Xi''er, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Finished speaking, the four white cloud ribbons shrank back into the horizon, and the dark clouds rolled over from the distance. In a short while, this place had turned into a place filled with dark clouds. Looking around, the black cloud almost covered the entire horizon. With the furious roar of the Celestial Emperor, lightning flashed and thunder roared.


    In the light rain, everyone felt an abnormal cold. The First Wife said, "How about this? Sect Leader of the Heavenly Emperor Sect, I will arrange for people to search for the Black Tortoise dukedom and the young miss. Once they find you, they will immediately report to you and deliver them to you."


    "Humph!" You want beauty. With your cultivations, I''m afraid you will have to travel for three to five months to reach our sect, which is located to the north of the distant Outer Desolate Heavenly Sound Mountain. I would never let my granddaughter suffer like this. Just make the arrangements, I''m not leaving yet! If, four hours later, I still haven''t met Yang Xi''er in person, even when your Black Tortoise Mansion was razed to the ground! "


    Saying that, he prepared the battle array on both sides to prepare for a long standoff. Angry thunder rumbled in the sky, lightning flashed, thunder rumbled, and heavy rain began to fall.


    The First Wife could do nothing but shout as it rained, "Put the two of them in jail!"


    Finished speaking, a group of Blue Thunder Academy''s guards lifted up Wan Quan, the ruler of the empire. At this moment, the two of them no longer had any thoughts of resisting. The rain was so heavy that it was chilling to the body and mind. Without the Black Tortoise dukedom around, they no longer had any protection and could only allow themselves to be slaughtered.


    After the first wife had given her orders, she said to Sharlin and Feng Yu in the courtyard, "Lords of the Supervising Division, please calm down. I will arrange for you to find the Marquis of Xuanwu."


    Thus, under the arrangements of the first wife, the two entered the other rooms of the Black Tortoise manor to rest. The original Hidden Dragon Hall had become extremely dilapidated due to the intense battle. Rocks and bricks were toppled over and tiles were scattered everywhere. It was a desolate scene.


    The heavy rain came pouring down. The dust between the ruins was quickly thrown to the ground by the rain, flowing far away. In front of the Black Tortoise Mansion, the pitch-black figures of the Black Heaven Sect stood in the rain, but their bodies weren''t wet.


    On both sides, only a small portion of Blood Demon Sect and Qing Xuan Holy Land''s people remained. The attack on the Azure Province this time was only to use important people as an excuse. The large-scale war was still coming. This was just to lure the Human Emperor to fight.


    At this time, a shadow passed through the rain. This shadow moved quickly like a small swallow in the rain, shuttling back and forth between the floors of each palace at an extremely fast speed. The Imperial Court learned about the attack on the Azure Province as soon as possible, so they sent Yun Dai''er to inquire about it.


    There were many speculations about Yun Dai Er''s identity, but she herself never mentioned that she was secretly helping the Great Yang with many spying tasks. Since she was young, she had lived in the Black Tortoise Mansion and did not show her skills.


    It was at this moment that Yun Dai Er''s figure descended onto the highest tower of the Eight Immortals Tower in the distant Black Tortoise Manor. This tower had a total of eight floors. It was close to the skies above and several miles deep into the earth. It was able to destroy everything. It was a tower that was over a hundred years old. Every few decades, the Great Yang would once again cultivate and rebuild itself. This was because it had been perfectly restored and restored.


    Legend has it that the Black Tortoise and the Black Tortoise had befriended each other in the past. Thus, a banquet was held at the top of the Eight Immortals Tower, enjoying the baptism of moonlight to the fullest. But a hundred years later, after being heavily injured by the profound practitioners, the Great Yang began a total ban on cultivation. For a time, the martial way and the profound way began opposing each other, continuing till this day.


    Up until now, all the sects with profound cultivations had instinctively rejected him.


    Yun Dai''er walked on the top floor. Surrounding her were wooden doors and windows, hard and carved with exquisite carvings. On top of the carvings were some ancient characters, as well as a map of the Eight Immortals who were drunk. Of course, these Eight Immortals were only a few of the most powerful cultivators of the Xuan Cultivation Sect. Because a part of them would be invited to the gathering every year, the participants would have cultivation requirements.


    It was hard to imagine how peaceful and simple the world was at that time. It was not like now, where people were scheming and scheming, carefully doing everything they could for their so-called great cause.


    Standing at the peak of the 8th level, he gazed at the entire Qingzhou City, feeling that the world was wonderful. In addition to the dense dark clouds and the surrounding mountains in the distance, the long stream of green water also had a unique flavor in this kind of environment.


    She walked around the outer corridor, looking out at the scenery, waiting for something to happen.


    At this moment, she suddenly discovered a bunch of black people running over from the northwest corner of the city. There was a black flag held high in the sky. With her sharp senses, Yun Dai Er discovered this strange person. Her figure suddenly changed, and she instantly disappeared from the red sky above the Eight Immortals Tower.


    Only when they landed on the city walls outside of the Azure Province did they discover that a large area of the city walls was destroyed by someone to the point where not a single piece was left behind, and it was almost completely razed to the ground. However, there weren''t many people living there, and there were almost no people who lived far away from the center of the Azure Province.


    Looking at it from a close distance, there were countless deaths and injuries. Some were buried by bricks, some were torn off by beasts in the wild, but they did not dare to rashly enter the Azure Province.

 C103

    Seeing this, Yun Dai Er was a little shocked. She never would have thought that the three great sects had surrounded the Green Continent with such a ferocious force.


    Just at this time, the man holding the black flag rode his horse and arrived at Qingzhou City. The city walls were all messed up.


    The leader, Lin Dazong, frowned: "Oh my god! This... This... has already become like this? "


    In the rain, streams of black water flowed out from the city walls, and the sound of splashing water could be heard. There was a shortage of people, all of them wearing straw hats as they dismounted from their horses.


    His second brother immediately jumped down. The sand on the ground was still clearly visible, along with the footprints of countless men and horses. However, they were about to be washed away by the rain and buried. At this time, a clear voice could be heard from the top of the city wall: "Who are you!"


    Lin Dazong immediately stepped forward and saw a girl wearing a black veil. The rain had wet her hair, but it was still dancing in the wind. Judging from her aura, it was obvious that she was not someone to be trifled with. Furthermore, there must be a peerlessly beautiful face beneath the black veil.


    Lin Da Chong respectfully said, "We are from the demon race. We have come to help the Black Tortoise. "Because the Marquis of Xuanwu showed us kindness the day before yesterday ¡­"


    "Enough!" Yun Dai Er impatiently interrupted him, "The Black Tortoise Duke has betrayed us and has been wanted and killed by the Great Yang. Please go back!"


    "What?" Who are you? Why should we believe you! " At this time, second brother came up to interrogate him again.


    Yun Dai Er did not show any signs of weakness as she emphasized: "This is the city wall under the rule of the Great Yang Azure Province. Without our permission, you will be making an enemy out of the Great Central Region."


    "Hmph." I''ve never seen such rules before when no one invaded. Who exactly are you? " Lin Dazong seemed a bit dissatisfied. He wanted to help but was rejected and even scolded.


    Yun Dai Er replied, "I am the daughter of the Duke of Da Yang. As for which duke, it would be inconvenient for me to tell you. Today, we''ve been ordered to guard the northwest entrance. This is to prevent any more trouble during this period of time, so please go back. "In the future, come back after this period of time ¡­"


    Lin Da Chong said angrily: "What are you saying! We are here to help the Black Tortoise Marquis. If he is in trouble, we cannot sit idly by! "


    Saying that, Lin Da Chong rushed up the rocky slope.


    Seeing this, a cold light flew out from Yun Dai''er''s body. Lin Dazong turned his body sideways and fell down from the pile of rubble. Wherever the cold light went, there was a loud ''bang'' and sand and rocks were sent flying everywhere.


    The few of them covered their faces as they dodged. Upon seeing this, Lin Da Chong was about to step forward, but was stopped by his younger brother: "Big brother, don''t go head on against me."


    Lin Da Chong looked at his second brother''s expression and understood in his heart. He said: "Alright then, I won''t make things difficult for you anymore. We''ll retreat now!"


    Then, they rode their horses and turned their horses around. Before they left, Lin Dazong said, "I hope you didn''t lie to me. If the Black Tortoise is still alive, I hope that when you see him, you can tell him that my Demon Brothers have come. "


    Yun Dai''er did not say anything and disappeared from the city gate tower.


    Lin Dazong rode for around a quarter of an hour before he stopped and said, "Second Brother, I''ve always thought that there was something wrong with that girl. Could she be hiding something from us?"


    His second brother said, "Big Brother, that must be the case. I think she''s very unfriendly. Moreover, we haven''t confirmed her identity, so I don''t believe that at this critical moment, the Black Tortoise Mansion only sent her to guard the city. If the people from the three great sects have all gone in, why hasn''t there been the slightest movement? "


    Second Brother looked at the rain in the sky and said, "Big Brother, this is movement."


    Lin Dazong stretched out his hand to catch the rain in the air. The rain landed on his palm and quickly evaporated. If they had been in the rain all this time, they would also have been drenched. However, compared to the real rain, those with cultivation could resist half the feeling of the mystical rain.


    Strictly speaking, the demons could be considered as a branch of the Great Yang Sect. However, their cultivation methods were somewhat different from the mainstream cultivation methods, which was why they separated themselves and established their own sects.


    The demons were mainly able to provide some cultivation methods to the beasts. With a deep cultivation base, they could take human form and assimilate into the human world. The human world had always been a world that birds and beasts yearned for. Therefore, demons were born at the right time.


    However, it was easier said than done. Some of the beasts had trained for a hundred years and still hadn''t been able to take human form. They only thought and acted more like humans, but in the end, they still couldn''t enter the human society.


    As for the demon brothers, they were already experts in this aspect. They were also human beings, but they didn''t participate in the human world or the human society.


    Speaking to here, Xuan Yu was also a profound art that the top experts of the Profound Cultivation World were familiar with. From this, it seemed that some experts with deep cultivation had already arrived in Qingzhou City. In this way, the duke of Black Tortoise was even more in danger.


    In addition to what the girl had just said, it seemed like Jun Lin Yue had once again provoked the law of Great Yang. This time, the pincer attack on both sides was more than enough for him to bear.


    Lin Datong said firmly, "The Marquis of Xuanwu helped us before, and the Divine Firmament Sword also allowed him to unleash a great amount of divine power. Therefore, it is unjustifiable for him not to help them. This time around, let''s quietly enter the Azure Continent.


    Second Brother nodded. And so, the group of people started to walk along the tall shrubbery path, slowly heading towards Qingzhou City.


    Although the small road wasn''t difficult to walk on, they still walked very fast. Not long after, they went along the wall outside of the Azure Province and slowly approached the huge gap. By the time it was dark, it was already here. After observing for a while, the Demon Brothers decided to go up and investigate.


    When they finally reached the high platform, they discovered that there was no one guarding them. But the problem was, they couldn''t go down either.


    The Demon Brothers were dressed in strange attire. Their bodies were covered with ornaments, and they were accompanied by a few of their subordinates. When they walked on the streets, they would definitely attract the attention of others. Due to their previous experience, the Demon Brothers had disguised themselves as citizens of Great Conclave and slid down the steps of the high wall bit by bit.


    There weren''t many people on the streets in the evening. They took out their rations and wine, found a dilapidated temple, and ate their fill before setting off for the Black Tortoise Mansion.


    Just then, his second brother suddenly said to Lin Da Chong: "Big brother! It''s not raining anymore, the profound rain has stopped! "


    "Really?" Lin Dazong walked out of the dilapidated temple and found that the dark clouds in the sky were slowly dispersing. The bright moon was shining with an attractive brilliance and the stars were shining brightly.


    "Not good, the experts of Xuan cultivation had stopped their Xuan Rain attacks. They must have caught someone, or they must have retreated!" After Lin Dazhuang finished speaking, he led his men and quickly set off for the Black Tortoise Mansion.

 C104

    However, when they arrived at the Black Tortoise manor, they were stopped outside. The area in front of the Black Tortoise dukedom was completely filled with people of the Black Heaven Sect. They all rushed towards the manor.


    On the rooftop, a person shouted angrily, "Still not handing over Lord Jun Lin Yue! Do you believe that I won''t flatten this place!? " As he finished speaking, a golden light shone out, and with a boom, the entire building collapsed. Those who were struck by the flying rocks all fell to the ground.


    At this moment, four burly men flew out from the courtyard and surrounded the Celestial Emperor, the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Salin said, "I am Sharin from the Inspection Department of the Central Region. This is Feng Yu. We request that you, the Celestial Sect of Wonders, immediately withdraw your troops. Inviting you to help capture the Black Tortoise dukedom didn''t help you find your granddaughter. Moreover, if you destroy the Black Tortoise mansion like this, it would only increase your crime even further. "However, considering that you have helped me in this matter, Great Yang, I will not pursue the matter any further. I hope that you can quickly withdraw my troops. Our Profound Sky Sect and Great Yang, please clear this matter up!"


    "Humph!" I didn''t say I would help you! I only want my granddaughter back! Whether or not you guys eat and hand over her, if there''s any mishap, I''ll annihilate your Big Yang too! "


    With that, the Celestial Emperor leaped up into the air. Huge clouds rose up, illuminating the entire Black Tortoise Manor below. Streaks of golden light shot out from within. Wherever they went, houses would collapse and people would die without a burial ground.


    The red dragon mausoleum''s voice continued to ring out. Although the four robust men had high levels of cultivation, they were unable to find the Heavenly Emperor himself, so they were extremely anxious. At the same time, he was dodging a formation of golden light that he didn''t know how to break.


    In the span of a moment, cries and screams rang endlessly in the Black Tortoise Mansion. Seeing that, the Demon Brothers flew past the crowd and onto the roof, and roared: "Sky Emperor! These people were not at all wrong. We are from the demon race, so please show mercy for the first time! If you don''t stop now, I will fight you to the death in place of Big Yang! "


    The golden light instantly disappeared and the Heavenly Emperor''s figure appeared from within the white clouds, laughing out loud, "Demon race? Hahahaha... Jun Lanyue is quite capable, even knowing the demons. "


    "Celestial Emperor!" Lin Dazong said, "Don''t underestimate Jun Linyue. You''d better not overdo it because he has the mysterious Divine Firmament Sword in his possession from the ancient times. Although his cultivation isn''t high, the Divine Firmament Sword''s might is limitless.


    The Heavenly Emperor floated in the air and laughed disdainfully, "If you were weak, even if I gave you a weapon that can destroy the world, you wouldn''t be able to endure it. According to Jun Linyue''s cultivation level, the Divine Firmament Sword should soon devour him. If he does not continue to increase his cultivation, he will ultimately become a sacrifice of the Divine Firmament Sword! "


    Any weapon that connected to the heaven and earth would have a strong backlash. If he did not have the power to resist the backlash, he would not have been able to bear the pain it brought. This was the so-called saying, "Wearing a crown requires one to bear its weight".


    However, as Jun Bluemoon cultivated, he didn''t sense any great harm done to him by the Divine Firmament Sword today. In fact, he couldn''t even sense the existence of the Divine Firmament Sword. As for the blood essence of Chi You in his body, even without absorbing other people''s blood essence, it did not slow down its rate of retreat. It could basically maintain a stable flow of energy.


    In simple terms, the difference between Jun Linyue and others was that he had two energy sources within his body. One was from his own body, and he was born with them. The other was Chi You''s blood essence.


    This ball of Chi You''s blood essence was hidden behind his dantian, and was being channeled together with his dantian. Because as long as he used a mystical technique, in addition to the fusion of the Brahma Buddha Sutra, whether it was the Xuan Energy or Dao, it would be channeled through the source of power. If Chi You''s blood essence continued to flow, then Jun Lanyue would never feel tired.


    This point had already surpassed the limit of humanity''s abilities, but even now, Jun Lanyue still didn''t know what kind of magical effect Chi You''s blood could have.


    Currently, Chi You''s spirit blood had only been released a tiny amount of power in his body. In the future, it all depended on Jun Linyue''s martial prowess and comprehension.


    The devil brothers looked at each other as they spoke, and began to worry for Jun Lanyue.


    Just then, the First Wife came out and said, "Sky Emperor! You didn''t give me any time, you''re really going too far! Not only did you destroy my residence, you even killed my people! If we don''t fight to the death today, you can forget about leaving! "


    The first wife was filled with rage, but before she could finish her sentence, she saw a white light descending from the sky. Everyone looked over, only to see that in the red light, it was the Black Tortoise himself. It was Jun Linyue.


    "Everyone, stop fighting." Jun Lanyue was clad in a glowing red light, floating in the air. He held the Divine Firmament Sword in his hand. The light of the Divine Firmament Sword had nearly covered his entire body. From far away, he could only see a single source of light, but not Jun Lanyue himself.


    Jun Lanyue said, "Sect Leader of the Celestial Emperor! You are here. "It is indeed exactly as Yang Xi''er said."


    The Heavenly Emperor said angrily, "You''d better not touch a single hair on her head. If anything happens to her, the entire Great Conclave will cease to exist!"


    "Oh, haha ¡­" Jun Lin laughed.


    The Celestial Emperor said angrily, "What are you laughing about? Do you think I don''t dare?"


    Jun Lanyue hastily replied, "No, no, no ¡­" Lord Heavenly Emperor, I believe you dare! But have you ever heard that young people are more rebellious? If you say it like that, I really want to see what it is like for you to wipe out Fang Yang! "Hahaha ¡­"


    "Jun Linyue! Don''t be rude! " In the courtyard, the Grand Matriarch berated, "The one in front of you is the Celestial Emperor of the Profound Heaven Sect. If you anger him, no one in our Azure Continent will have a good time."


    The corners of Jun Lin Yue''s lips curved upwards as he replied, "He dares? With Yang Xi''er in my hands, you must immediately retreat, and I will hand her over! "


    "Humph!" You''re still trying to negotiate with me! When you die in my hands, I''ll see if you can say it or not! " The Heavenly Emperor channeled his power into his hands, and a mushroom cloud rose up from his back, like a smoke cloud after a violent explosion, which was exceptionally clear in the black night sky. In the middle of the mushroom cloud was the Celestial Emperor, who was constantly retreating.


    Jun Lanyue took up a posture in the air. On both sides were Sharlin and Feng Yu, as well as two of Madame''s bodyguards. Turning to the side, they saw two familiar figures.


    "Black Turtle Marquis, it''s us!" The brothers waved at them.


    "Why are you guys here?" Jun Lanyue was both delighted and surprised. The Demon Brothers said, "When we saw the people from the Black Heaven School coming to the Azure Province, we felt that they would make things difficult for you. You''ve helped us before, so we wanted to offer you some of our meagre strength."


    "Thank you so much, but the Mysterious Sky Sect is way too powerful, and you guys have nothing to do with this. Please don''t get injured!"

 C105

    "What are you saying!?" "My demon race is also the previous branch of the Great Yang. Since the Great Yang has stabilized the world by cultivating the Dao, then we can be considered part of the Great Yang."


    Just then, a loud shout resounded in the sky, "Humph! You sure talk too much nonsense. You''re courting death! "


    After speaking, a beam of golden light shot towards Jun Lin Yue.


    At this moment, a black figure appeared in the distance. It was Yun Dai Er. Yun Dai Er said angrily, "The two of you have actually not returned. You are here to disrupt the internal affairs of our Great Yang Country. See if I take care of you or not!"


    After speaking, a beam of light flashed past Jun Lanyue, and a gust of wind blew past him. Their gazes met, and Jun Linyue seemed to see hints of something in her eyes.


    "Be careful!" Jun Lanyue said.


    "Humph!" Take care of yourself! " With a cold snort, Yun Dai''er disappeared far away from Jun Linyue''s side. When he turned around, the golden light had already arrived beside him. Since he couldn''t dodge in time, he had no choice but to brace himself and engage in battle. Jun Linyue took out his Divine Firmament Sword and poured a powerful surge of energy into it. However, before he could successfully defend himself, he heard the sound of metal colliding against metal in the night sky. Bang! A loud sound rang out, and Jun Linyue''s Divine Firmament Sword was ruthlessly struck by the metal.


    Jun Lin Yue was behind the golden light, and he couldn''t move as if he was being fiercely suppressed by something. He viciously slammed the Divine Firmament Sword into the ground. The Divine Firmament Sword was unexpectedly useless right now.


    At this moment, he desperately raised the Divine Firmament Sword to block the golden light. With a loud roar, he punched the golden light and the blade of the sword.


    Immediately, the golden light dissipated, and the Divine Firmament Sword seemed to have received a surge of energy. It lost its balance and was about to fall down to the ground.


    There was no one around. The wind was blowing quietly. But in the distance, there were still the sounds of fierce fighting in the air above the Black Tortoise manor.


    Jun Lin Yue looked at the Divine Firmament Sword that was gradually lighting up in his hands and said, "You better not fall for it again!"


    When he finished speaking, he felt a wave of warmth in his dantian and a strong force seemed to push him forward. He arrived in the air above the Black Tortoise Mansion in an instant.


    He saw that the mansion below was in a mess. The houses had collapsed, and blood was flowing like a river. At this moment, the Golden Scale Guards and the Azure Thunder Academy had joined forces to resist the attacks of the Mysterious Sky Sect. As for the two Martial Kings in the air, they seemed to be unable to withstand the attacks of the Heavenly Emperor. They fell to the ground as if they had fallen, and then flew back to the rooftop, their bodies covered with injuries.


    Rays of light and vibrations shook the air, causing it to appear chaotic. In the direction of the night sky, it was almost a place where the fireworks were gathered.


    Jun Linyue chased after him and said, "Heavenly Emperor, even if you kill us, you still won''t be able to find Yang Xi''er''s whereabouts!"


    Actually, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to hand over Yang Xi''er, but that Yang Xi''er couldn''t reach this place at this moment. In addition, when they said their goodbyes, Yang Xi''er revealed her thoughts.


    Of course, Jun Lanyue wouldn''t hand over Yang Xi''er, because once Yang Xi''er leaves, it would be extremely difficult for them to meet again. If they were to meet, it would most likely end up as a battle on the battlefield. Although the two of them did not say anything, they both knew in their hearts. He just didn''t want to stab him.


    However, Jun Lin Yue was willing to bear the brunt of the damage on his own body. As such, he would not hand over Yang Xi''er. However, did the Mysterious Sky Sect have no other goal after Yang Xi''er was found?


    This is evident to all. The three great sects'' goal was to attract the Human Emperor to appear and eliminate Big Yang. Hence, the Celestial Emperor of the Mysterious Sky Sect would definitely invade the Azure Continent, regardless of whether or not Yang Xi''er made an excuse for him. On the contrary, it was because of Yang Xi''er that Qingzhou City became the entrance for them.


    As Jun Linyue shouted, the Celestial Emperor laughed. "Childish!" As he finished speaking, an air cannon exploded in Jun Bluemoon''s ear. Jun Lanyue''s mind went blank for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he was already in the hands of the Celestial Emperor.


    The Heavenly Emperor''s hands clamped onto the right hand artery and the artery at the back of Jun Lanyue''s neck, saying, "You only need a second, and you will die. Quickly tell me where Yang Xi''er is!? "


    "Speak!" You idiot! Because of you, the Black Tortoise Mansion has suffered a great loss today! Jun Linyue, you don''t have any relationship with Yang Xi''er. Did you bully her? "


    The First Lady stirred downstairs.


    The four of them stood up from upstairs. Their bodies were in tatters and they had wounds of various degrees on them. The Celestial Emperor used mystical techniques on all of their weapons as they circled in the sky. No one could take them down.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared. With a "ka" sound, it locked onto the two meridians of the Celestial Emperor. How could anyone find his acupuncture points so accurately? At the same time, he looked to his right and saw a sword placed horizontally in front of him.


    Before he could say anything, before he had a clear view of who was in front of him, he saw the tip of the sword twist and the sword move horizontally, thrusting towards the Celestial Emperor.


    The Celestial Emperor didn''t seem like he was in a war, so he had to let go.


    Jun Linyue instantly fell into the hands of this person. This person was none other than Yun Dai''er. Yun Dai''er said, "The Great Yang Imperial Court has ordered me to bring him back to the palace. Everyone, I''m sorry!"


    With that, she wrapped an arm around Jun Yinyue''s head and pulled him back.


    "Let me go!" Jun Liuyue roared. After he finished speaking, his body burned with rage as he struck out with a palm to hit Yun Dai Er''s stomach. Yun Dai Er''s True Qi pressed against her abdomen and she retreated a few steps back. She did not suffer too much damage, but the distance between the two of them widened.


    The Heavenly Emperor laughed and said, "This is interesting! I don''t think you can bring him to the Great Yang Court. Why don''t you just send someone to look for him? "


    "Humph!" Behind Yun Dare''s veil, there was a grave and stern face. The situation became somewhat awkward. The demon brothers below said, "Marquis Xuanwu, you must be careful! This woman was sinister and ruthless. In that fight just now, we two brothers were at a disadvantage! You must be careful! "


    Jun Lanyue nodded and said, "My two brothers, thank you for your hard work. Don''t help me anymore. I appreciate your kindness!" All of you, quickly retreat! "Protect yourself!"


    Yun Dai''er moved closer to him and said: "Someone in the Great Yang Court really wants me to bring you back. We can''t delay any longer! Don''t worry about it here! "Jun Linyue!"


    Jun Linyue said, "There are still things I need to do after I escape. You can leave now." Once I have settled this matter, I will naturally look for you in the imperial court! "


    Yun Dai''er frowned and said, "Jun Lin Yue! Are you going to look for Yang Xi''er? "Why won''t you come with me when you''ve been bewitched by her?" Jun Lanyue didn''t pay any attention to her. He turned around and said to the Celestial Emperor, "Lord Celestial Emperor, I can assure you that nothing went wrong with Yang Xi''er. I will always take care of her myself. Please rest assured." When her injuries get better, I''ll immediately bring her back! "

 C106

    "What?" ''Xi Er, is she hurt? '' What was going on? Is it serious? Who did this to you? " the Celestial Emperor asked with concern.


    "Relax, it is just that I have received ¡­" Jun Lin Yue thought that only by borrowing some strength would he be able to stop Yun Dare from taking him away. Moreover, if both sides were capturing him, it would definitely be disadvantageous for him. He might as well stabilize first before negotiating with Yun Dai Er. But the premise was ¡­


    "It''s like this, Grandpa Celestial Emperor!" With that, the Celestial Emperor jolted, "Xi''er is pregnant with my child, so her body is currently weak. She is currently recuperating peacefully in a place I''ve arranged for her to be nurtured, and when she recovers, I''ll definitely come knocking on her door to propose marriage!"


    As he spoke, Jun Lin Yue lowered his head and bowed his head in a deadpan manner. The Celestial Emperor in the sky was dumbfounded.


    "You ¡­ What did you say... "You, you, you ¡­" The Heavenly Emperor shook his head and said, "She is only a Xiantian Profound Body and is not yet 18 years old. The cold poison in her body has not been forced out of her body by the cold energy of Hanyue Peak. You are simply sending her to a dead end!"


    With that, the Celestial Emperor took a deep breath and said, "What you guys are doing is simply being irresponsible!"


    In order to gain the help of the Celestial Emperor, Jun Lanyue said this. He didn''t expect to find out the secret of Yang Xi''er''s body. Fortunately, they didn''t do anything crazy, otherwise, it would really lead to disaster.


    Jun Linjue said awkwardly, "You might not know this, but with the help of Xi''er''s cultivation, the cold poison in my body has already been purged. We still need to thank the Divine Firmament Sword''s power. There are fruits and fishes in the mountains, and the rain and sunlight are nourishing. I will take good care of her, so don''t worry about it! "


    The Heavenly Emperor was startled. "What did you say? In the mountains? "


    Jun Linyue cried out inwardly at the turn of events, and hurriedly explained, "No, no, no..." You''re quite wrong, I mean... I mean... I will bring him good nutrition ¡­ "


    Before he finished speaking, the Heavenly Emperor shouted angrily, "Withdraw your troops! I''ll be right back! "


    With that, a figure and a cloud appeared. The Celestial Emperor had long disappeared. Jun Lanyue hastily tried to catch up. But on this side, Yun Dai Er stopped him.


    "What are you doing!?" I have to get Yang Xi''er away before him! " Jun Lin was so anxious that he stood in a circle, completely ignoring the two streams of tears behind Yun Dare''s veil.


    "You all ¡­ True... "Her?" Yun De''er did not know what to say as she hesitated. Jun Lanyue anxiously explained, "Aiya, are you stupid? I was just lying to him. Hurry up and let me go!"


    Hearing this, Yun Dai Er immediately felt a lot more relaxed. Jun Lanyue seized the opportunity to leap out of the way and dodge to the side. But, she wouldn''t let him pass. With a "kacha" sound, Jun Linyue''s hand was held by a wooden shelf, next to Yun Dai''er''s.


    "What is this!?" Jun Lanyue was pulled back, and his hand was in pain.


    "Humph!" Jun Linyue, you must follow me back to the Central Region today. You are not allowed to go there! " After speaking, Yun Dai''er forcefully pulled Jun Lin Yue forward.


    He jumped up and did not expect that the wooden lock would have a talisman on it. The two of them could not use any mystical techniques or Dao arts, so Jun Lin Yue had no choice but to follow Yun Dai Er.


    She didn''t know where she was going, so she wandered aimlessly around the streets. Their hands hung in the air, and not long later, a scar was left on their wrists. Jun Lanyue''s hands were in pain, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Hey, where are you taking me?" Jun Linyue innocently asked.


    "To the imperial court of the Great Yang, of course!" She seemed to be very happy, but the veil had not been lifted.


    They weren''t too far away from the Black Tortoise manor yet. Based on the current situation, even though the Mysterious Sky Sect had already retreated, the Celestial Emperor was still on his way to the back mountain. If he found Yang Xier and took her away, then all his efforts would have been in vain.


    But now, he was unable to escape. Jun Linyue spoke, "I''m really busy right now. Please let me go, alright?"


    Yun Dai''er smiled and said, "There is no key to this lock, and once it is locked, it cannot be unlocked. Only in the imperial court can it be unlocked. "Hey ¡­"


    Without even looking at them, Jun Lin Yue turned around and continued walking forward.


    With such a big event, those who knew their place had long since returned to their own homes. Only a few of the larger inns still had lanterns on, and their doors were open. When Jun Lanyue saw this, he also felt a little hungry, so he turned to look at Yun Dai''er.


    Yun Dai''er understood tacitly and pulled him into the restaurant.


    The restaurant was not big, but it was very warm. Their hands locked together and they went in. When the waiter saw them, he hurriedly arranged for them to sit for a long time. He smiled and said, "It''s already so late. Do you want to eat or live in a restaurant?"


    Before he could finish his sentence, two overturned cups were flipped open by the waiter. He poured out some plain water, which made a splash. At the same time, the waiter looked at the wooden locks on their hands, and the water in the cups almost flowed out.


    The waiter came back to his senses and hurriedly said, "Excuse me, do you two want to stay here or ¡­?"


    Before Jun Linyue could open his mouth, Yun''er said, "Let''s order some food and wine before we stay in the restaurant."


    The waiter frowned and said, "This ¡­" Do you want one or do you want one? " Yun Dai''er lowered her head and did not say anything, but Jun Lin Yue was furious. "You don''t have eyes! If you open this lock, will you give us two rooms?"


    The waiter didn''t say anything else and hurriedly left.


    Jun Lin Yue scolded, "I can''t go back to my residence. I have to leave this place." He raised his head and looked around. Although it wasn''t very shabby, it was still far from the Black Tortoise Mansion.


    Yun Dai''er smiled and said, "Haha, how can this place be compared to the Hou Mansion? These are all mortal dining places. You''re the marquis, so you''ll have to make do for a bit!" Saying so, he picked up a glass of water and took two sips.


    At this time, a burly man came out of the door and shouted, "Waiter, serve the wine and meat!"


    Jun Lanyue turned his head and saw two familiar silhouettes. It turned out to be the Devil Brothers. "The two of you!" Jun Lanyue immediately smiled. However, when he reached out his hand, he saw that Yun Dai''er''s hand was being held. Suddenly, she felt pain on her wrist, and frowned as she looked at Jun Bluemoon.


    Jun Lanyue helplessly placed his right hand down as he beckoned to them with his left. It turned out to be Yun Dai''er''s left hand and Jun Linyue''s right hand were locked together.


    Upon seeing Jun Linyue, the Demon Brothers replied, "So it''s ¡­"


    At this critical moment, Jun Linyue hurriedly motioned for them to quiet down. This place was not far from the Black Tortoise manor. If the locals heard that the duke of Black Tortoise was here, they would make a big fuss over nothing.


    The demon brothers understood tacitly. The two of them sat down. She turned her face away. The Demon Brothers'' Lin Da Chong asked: "You two, this is... "What''s going on?"


    Jun Lanyue laughed awkwardly, "Hehe, it''s fine, it''s locked by a wooden lock. I can''t open it for the time being. Hehe, it''s fine ¡­"

 C107

    Lin Dazong repeatedly looked at Yun Dai''er, and finally recognized her: "Oh, so it''s you!"


    Jun Linyue asked in puzzlement, "What?" You... "Know him?" Lin Dazong said, "During the day, I came to visit and help Master Hou. She is the one who ¡­ "AHH!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Lin Da Chong felt someone had stepped on his foot, causing him to feel pain.


    On the surface, Yun Dai Er was still drinking tea as she looked at the ferocious looking Lin Da Chong. Lin Dazong felt that he couldn''t afford to offend this woman, so he didn''t say anything further.


    "Brother Lin, what''s wrong?" Jun Lin Yue asked curiously. At this moment, four plates of beef and two jars of wine were served. The waiter opened the jar and poured the wine into cups, then left. Lin Dazong waved his hand: "I''m fine, I''m fine." Then, he changed the subject and asked: "Don''t you guys need to open this?"


    "Ah ¡­"


    Another scream.


    Lin Da Chong''s heart was filled with anger, but in front of the Marquis of Xuanwu, he did not dare to flare up and could only nod his head. It was obvious that she did not want the lock to open.


    Jun Linyue looked at the two brothers and felt that something was amiss, but he didn''t ask any further. "Today, thanks to the two of you, I was so lucky to miss you. Ah, come, I respectfully ¡­"


    Just as Jun Linyue was about to raise his cup with both hands, he suddenly grabbed onto Yun Dai Er. He had no choice but to raise his glass with his left hand and said, "This will be inconvenient. Let me toast you both!"


    Saying so, he lifted the wine cup with his left hand and shakily placed the wine cup into his mouth.


    The two of them did not know what kind of medicine Jun Lin Yue was trying to sell. "I don''t know, Miss ¡­"


    Jun Lanyue explained, "This is me..." A friend of mine, hehe, he also came out today to help me defend my enemy. The two of you, I presume that''s also because of this, right? "


    Lin Dazong finally broke free from the wooden lock in their eyes and said, "That''s right, we won''t be able to return today. I''ve already arranged for the subordinates to eat and rest. We''ll leave tomorrow morning." "What, Black Tortoise, you''re so close and you want to stay in the inn?"


    Jun Lanyue pretended to drink his water and glanced at the little girl. The two brothers understood tacitly, and their eyes showed an unsatisfied look. Lin Da Chong looked at her body, at her slim waist, and beneath the muslin was her snow-white skin ¡­


    Yun Dai Er turned her head and stared at him blankly. Lin Dazong immediately retracted his gaze.


    Jun Linyue explained, "I''m not going back to accompany my sister today." In addition, the mansion had been destroyed to such an extent that there was no place to stay for the time being! "Ai, today is really unlucky."


    As he thought of this, Jun Lanyue suddenly remembered that Yang Xi''er was still at the back mountain. His heart was filled with anxiety, but his expression was calm. After three rounds of wine, Yun''er had only drunk a few cups, while Jun Linyue had drunk a little too much with the two brothers. He was so dizzy that it was hard to tell what he was talking about. The people in the store slowly left, leaving only the four of them behind.


    Jun Linyue said, "The two of you ¡­" It''s really a huge amount. Brother, I am. Drink, I can''t drink anymore. I must make a trip to the back of the mountain in a while. What are we going to do?


    Jun Lin Yue had already entered a blurry state, and kept raising his hand, leaving a purple mark on Yun Dai''er''s wrist. A mark also appeared on Jun Lin Yue''s wrist.


    Lin Dazong was also pretty much finished and was supported by his brothers. Yun De''er kept shrieking out the wound on her wrist. Lin Da Chong said, "Brother, don''t make things difficult for me!"


    Saying that, he took out an axe from under the table. He placed their hands on the table. Jadeite screamed, and Jun Lanyue struggled as well. With a loud bang, the wooden lock shattered. Their hands finally let go.


    Lin Da Chong laughed: "Hahaha..." Thank you, big brother! "Ahh!"


    "Big brother, it''s time to rest, I can''t drink anymore!" Second Brother said while supporting him. Lin Dazong picked up his wine cup, walked around Yun Dai''er, and walked around Jun Lin Yue. "Once you''ve drunk this cup, go rest. See you tomorrow!" "Fight again!"


    "Alright!" Jun Lanyue raised his wine cup and downed it in one gulp.


    She drank her third glass of wine. However, she was not strong enough to drink, so she felt somewhat uncomfortable. Since the lock on his hand was unlocked, he went upstairs alone.


    The three of them smiled. "It''s done. Let''s go!" Thus, they separated.


    Lin Dazong whispered to his second brother, "I can tell that girl likes the marquis, so ¡­" It turned out that when he was drinking the last cup of wine, Lin Da Chong had passed by Yun Dai''er''s wine cup and sprinkled the powdery aphrodisiac on it.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Brother, thank your big brother! " After saying that, he returned to his room. Jun Lin Yue stumbled his way up the stairs and pushed open the door to his room. He closed the door.


    Yun De''er said, "You can leave now. Do you have a wooden lock or not?" Jun Linyue replied, "I sleep on the street?" I can sleep on the floor, but you can sleep now. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jun Linyue fell to the ground, unconscious. Yun De''er was also a little dizzy as she shook her head. Holding her head, she poured herself a cup of water and took a few sips.


    After a while, she walked up to Jun Lin Yue and asked, "Hey, are you sleeping here?" He kicked twice, but there was no response. At this time, he turned over and opened his eyes, saying, "You''re so beautiful!"


    Yun Dale took two cautious steps back, hugging herself and said, "What are you doing!?" At this moment, she suddenly felt her body heat up, but she did not know what was going on. He was so hot that all he wanted to do was to take off his clothes.


    Yet again, Jun Linyue was standing before him. Even though he was drunk, he was still conscious. Yun Dale''s head felt dizzy as she slowly lay on the bed.


    Jun Lin Yue crawled back up and mumbled to himself, "I still need to go back to the back of the mountain. I need to look for ¡­" "I want to leave, I want to ¡­" As he said that, he walked towards the bed.


    "Eh? Xi Er, aren''t you in the back mountain? Why are you here? " Jun Lanyue was dumbstruck as he stared at Yun Dai''er. Because her body was hot and itchy, she took off the gauze covering around her shoulders. Her shoulders were wrapped in a white ribbon around her neck.


    Her collarbones were exquisite, her skin was white, her chest was heaving, and her legs were restless. Her hands were as white and smooth as snow as they moved around her body ¡­ Jun Lin Yue''s eyes almost popped out when he saw this. At this moment, Yun De''er''s hair became even more disheveled, and her entire body fidgeted on the bed ¡­


    Jun Lanyue couldn''t hold it in any longer. He approached it slowly, and pounced on it. Yun De''er pushed Jun Lanyue''s chest, but he didn''t stop to explore her body.


    Right now, Yun Dai Er''s body was also feeling an incomparably itchy feeling. She was unable to say anything out of the heat, making her feel extremely uncomfortable. At the beginning, he was still resisting Jun Lin Yue, but after a while, he let him deal with it.


    The night breeze blew out the candles in the room and blew the curtains down the bed. Suddenly, the fire started to burn fiercely, quietly immersing itself in the endless night.

 C108

    Just as Jun Linyue was about to leave, the Profound Heaven Sect''s army was ordered to retreat. To the leaders of the Blood Demon Sect and the Green Profound Holy Land, who had been silent all this time, this was an act of utter disrespect.


    Amidst the laughter and cheers of the Golden Scale Guards of the Black Tortoise Manor and the Azure Thunder Academy''s soldiers, they drove away the soldiers of the three great sects. Although the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sect were unwilling to accept this, they couldn''t disobey the orders of their sectmaster.


    However, Blood Demon Sect and Qing Xuan Sacred Grounds did not think so. They felt that the Celestial Emperor of the Mysterious Sky Sect was only concerned with his own interests and didn''t put them in his eyes at all. This news reached the ears of both the Sect Master of Blood Demon Sect and the Sovereign of the Qingxuan Holy Land.


    The two great sect leaders were silent. This matter had also established an unfriendly beginning for the three great sects that were besieging him from behind.


    Perhaps the Celestial Emperor of the Mysterious Sky Sect was not considerate enough, or perhaps it was because he was in a rush to protect his granddaughter, or perhaps it was true that he did not put the other two sects in his eyes at all. However, no matter what, the stone chamber was right in front of them. The two great sects had already been offended by the Mysterious Sky Sect.


    That being said, the large number of disciples from the Profound Sky Sect and the Blood Demon Sect and the Qing Xuan Holy Land had all retreated amidst their mocking laughter.


    The next day, under the lead of the first wife, the Black Tortoise manor began its reconstruction. Due to the attack, the Black Tortoise Mansion had lost nearly half of their houses, and they had also lost nearly a hundred people. They had also found nearly a hundred corpses from the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The First Lady had them buried.


    This matter caused the first wife to feel greatly humiliated. When the Black Tortoise manor was being rebuilt, it attracted the attention of a large portion of the population and they were discussing something in succession.


    However, the first wife could only disperse the crowd. She secretly swore in her heart that one day, she would definitely punish the Mysterious Sky Sect.


    At the same time, the destroyed city walls at the southwest corner of the Azure Province started to be built. The ones who were sent to guard the city would be guarded day and night, and a door was also opened at that place. It was called the Southwest Gate.


    After the Heavenly Emperor arrived at the back of the mountain, he did not find Yang Xi''er''s figure. Even if he used a profound technique to search, he was still unable to find Yang Xi''er''s figure. But at this time, the army had already retreated, so it would be inappropriate to ask for more people. Thus, the Heavenly Emperor temporarily gave up and returned to the sect north of the Heavenly Sound Mountain.


    Early the next morning, Jun Linyue woke up to the fragrance of birds and flowers. In his arms, he saw that Yun Dai''er was already naked. Yun De''er was also awakened by the sound coming from beside her, and she screamed out in the room ¡­


    Yun Dai''er knew that she had already lost her virginity to Jun Linyue, so her emotions became complicated. However, she still silently took care of herself and left without saying a word. He left behind a Jun Linyue who was similarly in a complicated mood.


    Jun Lanyue went downstairs to discover that the Demon Brothers had already left. Thus, he suddenly thought of Yang Xi''er. Immediately patting his own head in regret, he hurried back to the back of the mountain.


    The birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant. The sun shone brightly. At noon after autumn, the land appeared to be full of life, as if it was about to return to spring. Maybe it was not as warm as he thought, or maybe it was because of his psychological effects. In short, although Jun Lanyue had missed the time to return and take care of Yang Xi''er, he had unknowingly obtained Yun Dai Er.


    This surprised him, but when he vaguely recalled last night, the other side seemed to have taken the initiative ¡­ Jun Lanyue shook his head, and quickly arrived at the place where he had parted with Yang Xi''er yesterday, only to discover that there wasn''t a single person around. Only the wind caressed the grass.


    That''s right, Jun Lanyue consoled himself. It was certainly very cold for her to spend the night here by herself. Perhaps she had gone to the karst cave from before? Thinking of this, Jun Lin Yue quickly found the cave. However, he couldn''t find Yang Xi''er in the groove that he had arranged so well.


    His mind rumbled, as if the world was going to collapse at that moment.


    At this moment, Jun Lin grew even more panicked. He had been extremely confident before, but now it seemed as if he was about to collapse. He thought that the Black Tortoise Mansion would definitely be destroyed and hunted down by the Black Heaven Sect because of his negligence. And because of this, Big Yang would be surrounded and annihilated by the three great sects ¡­ His ambitious dream seemed to vanish into ashes the moment he lost Yang Xi''er.


    However, Jun Lanyue knew that he couldn''t afford to lose his confidence and courage. As a result, he sat on the ground and began to ponder about where Yang Xi''er would go. If he hadn''t lost her, wouldn''t he have been taken back by the Celestial Emperor already?


    He had better bring her back, at least she wouldn''t be in any danger.


    Jun Lanyue consoled himself. But even so, she still couldn''t avoid the fear in her heart. Where would Yang Xi''er go? Where would he go?


    Jun Lanyue sat up, spun around in place, remembering to circle around in circles. Could he have fallen off a cliff? Jun Linyue''s figure moved, and with a ''whoosh'', he jumped out of the cave and arrived near the cliff they had left behind. However, there wasn''t even the slightest trace of him.


    Although it was a distance away from the nearby cliff, it was still quite a distance away from that place. Jun Lanyue was extremely regretful in his heart, but no matter what, it was already too late. What he could do now was to do everything he could to remedy this situation.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of the Sovereign Profound Realm. Perhaps Eldest Uncle Jun Xuan could help him find Yang Xi''er. After all, his Eldest Uncle was much more familiar with this area than he was.


    Thus, Jun Lin followed his memory and headed towards the location where the Sacred Profound Realm taught him how to cultivate.


    At this time, Jun Lanyue suddenly remembered that he had finally sent Yang Xi''er to a temple on a mountain! He patted his head. That''s right, how could he have thrown a girl into the mountains for a night alone?


    He laughed at his poor memory, and after a moment of loss, he was full of hope again. He quickly rushed to the shabby little temple, looking for Yang Xi''er''s figure.


    There were very few people in this temple, and the door was also shabby. It creaked loudly and could be considered a door in front of them. Inside the temple, there were two rows of old and dilapidated houses. Behind the houses, there were a few large trees, protecting the small temple.


    There were only about four or five houses on either side. In front of the main entrance was a buddhist hall. Although it wasn''t big, an incense burner was burning in front of the buddhist hall. This meant that although the temple was small, there were still people guarding it.


    At this time, an old monk in his fifties or sixties walked out. He clasped his hands and said, "Benefactor, are you here to find a female benefactor?"


    The Jun Lin Yue was overjoyed, and hurriedly nodded his head in agreement. The monk said, "The female benefactor knew that you had come back, so she left you a note. We didn''t keep her. "

 C109

    "When did you leave?" Jun Linyue was shocked. He snatched the paper note, and the words written on it were powerful and forceful. It didn''t seem to be written by a girl at all, and he didn''t expect it to be Yang Xi''er''s handwriting either.


    Jun Lin was getting angrier by the second, "He didn''t write it. Where is Ximen''er!" Jun Lin Yue then grabbed the monk''s collar. The monk put his hands together, but didn''t put them down as he said in surprise, "Please calm your anger, benefactor. This was indeed left behind by the female benefactor!"


    Jun Lin Yue put down the monk and started scrutinizing him.


    The handwriting was written with a brush, and although it was powerful, the typography was very messy. One could barely make out a line of words, one of which said, "Go away, don''t think about leaving." However, there were traces of being crushed where he had signed.


    No matter what happened, Jun Lanyue couldn''t figure out what had happened. He rushed into the room where Yang Xier had disappeared, only a quilt with the word ''Buddha'' hung on it. In the middle of the room was a fire that was about to be extinguished. Looks like there was someone here not long ago.


    Based on that, if Yang Xi''er really did leave from here, he shouldn''t be far away. Jun Linyue was still worried. He searched the entire temple two or three times, but couldn''t find any trace of Yang Xier.


    Jun Lanyue replied, "I thought that my husband would be safe, but it turns out that you guys are so irresponsible that you actually let him leave on his own!" "Humph!"


    With that, he left the temple.


    Because of the Celestial Emperor''s mystical techniques last night, a very strange rain had rained down on this place. However, the people in the temple did not know what was strange about it. But that was not the point. The point was, on the ground in front of the temple, Jun Linyue found a footprint.


    The footprint was rather large when compared to a girl''s foot. Next to a small puddle, the other foot was pointing outwards, one side deep and the other shallow. It was obvious that the puddle had been stepped on as well, but the footprints were messy and nothing could be seen clearly.


    One side is deep, the other is shallow? Why did the restorative footprint appear in King''s Landing? If the soil on the ground was evenly balanced, footprints of different depths would not appear. If the hit was slanted, then the footprints would be very slanted.


    Jun Lanyue placed his feet on it and realized that it was impossible for his body to maintain such a balance, so there should be an external force pulling him.


    External strength?


    Isn''t that pulling a person forward? Thinking of this, a flash of lightning flashed through Jun Lin Yue''s mind, it must have been someone that captured Yang Xi''er, and before he left, there was a struggle in front of the temple. Obviously, Yang Xi''er failed.


    If he was kidnapped after exiting the temple, it would have nothing to do with the temple itself. He was also one of those people who misunderstood the temple.


    But who could this place be? What if he was a Heavenly Emperor? When Yang Xi''er saw her grandfather, she probably wouldn''t reject him. In other words, if Yang Xi''er refused to return with the Heavenly Emperor, then with the Heavenly Emperor''s cultivation and identity, he definitely wouldn''t force her, and he definitely wouldn''t stop her, dragging her along as well.


    Moreover, the direction they were heading in...


    If the footprints were heading west, then when pulling people in, they would point their feet in the opposite direction. After gaining his confidence, Jun Lanyue continued to chase in the direction of the east. Gradually, looking at his own footprints, he got closer and closer to the place where his uncle, the Monarch of the Mystical Realm, cultivated.


    This caused him to feel a burst of terror in his heart. Could it be...?


    It was at this moment that he saw the silhouette of the Sovereign Profound Realm. An idea suddenly flashed through Jun Bluemoon''s mind. He hid to the side and watched as Jun Bluemoon slowly left. At this time, he headed in the opposite direction from the Sovereign Profound Realm and entered the stone palace that was hidden in the forest.


    Although this place was deep in the mountains, the decorations were still magnificent. This was because the stone palace, while borrowing the force of the mountain, was extremely exquisite and unique. There was also a lot of space inside.


    At this time, he seemed to have heard the sound of Jun Juanxuan''s return. Since Jun Lin Yue was quite familiar with this place, he wasn''t in a hurry to find Yang Xi''er, so he chose to temporarily hide here.


    But he knew that looking at the appearance of the Monarch was a bit sneaky. He must have found out from the temple monk that he was here, so he must also have been on guard against him.


    However, hiding wasn''t a good idea, it was best to first confirm that Yang Xi''er was here. Although she didn''t know what it meant to Jun Bluemoon, and why he had caught up to him before the Heavenly Emperor and Jun Lanyue, she was happy to confirm that she wouldn''t be able to believe him.


    Jun Linyue climbed over the eaves of the stone cave on the third floor. Although the highest level on the outside looked like it was inlaid with the highest ornament on the top of the stone palace, they never would have imagined that this mezzanine could be rolled horizontally over a person before entering the stone palace. This was a game that he had occasionally played when he was young. Although he had grown up now, his body could still pass through. There was even a small gap.


    He rolled to the inside of the stone palace, where he could see the complex room layout. Because of the terrain, large rooms will be divided into many smaller compartments.


    Some of these cubicles would serve the Buddha, while others would serve the Bodhisattvas. However, there were some that were empty and didn''t have any special uses. If he locked Yang Xi''er in one of them, it would be hard to find her.


    At this moment, Jun Lin Yue heard the sound of footsteps, and after which, a silhouette also appeared. Jun Lin Yue took a closer look, and discovered that it was none other than Jun Xuan.


    The Emperor hurriedly rushed inside, turned right, and disappeared without a trace. The stone palace was surrounded by several stone railings that were convenient for light to shine into. Therefore, although it was built on the mountain, the light was very good and the ventilation was also quite good.


    On the other side was a 100,000 foot cliff. However, there was no need to worry about the houses falling down. Strictly speaking, there weren''t any stone palaces or houses. They had all been modified along the gaps between the mountains, so there was no such danger.


    However, it still looked quite frightening.


    Finally, after a long time, he still hadn''t returned. Jun Lanyue was certain that he had gone far away, so he slowly climbed down from the third floor, little by little, and didn''t dare to make a sound or fall down.


    There were some exquisite decorations hanging from the ceiling of the stone palace, like the stars and the moon. Sometimes, it would reflect some light, causing this place to shine as if it was illuminated by ten thousand suns. Walking in this place was like walking through the countless rays of sunlight.


    Jun Lin Yue slowly landed on the ground and ran towards the tunnel. As he ran, he tiptoed, making very few sounds. Then, he looked around to make sure that there was no one around before turning right.


    At this moment, he heard a series of soft sobbing sounds. He immediately determined that this person was Yang Xi''er.

 C110

    Thus, Jun Lin Yue searched the room one by one, but couldn''t find anything. Following the sound, he finally found Yang Xi''er''s figure in one of the cubicles.


    There was no door to this cubicle. Inside, there was a buddhist statue. Yang Xier''s head was tilted against the wall as he cried. His eyes were blurry. Jun Lanyue suddenly jumped out. Upon seeing the Buddha, he clasped his hands together and bowed, then walked towards Yang Xi''er.


    This scene seemed to be a form of ridicule. Yang Xi''er, who had originally despaired, suddenly felt hope when she saw Jun Linyue. Tears welled up in her eyes as she sobbed continuously. Because her mouth was sealed by something, she couldn''t speak.


    Jun Lanyue looked at her limbs, which were tied with strong hemp rope. He was unable to untie them in a short period of time. Jun Lin Yue slowly took out the white strip of cloth from Yang Xi''er''s mouth. Yang Xi''er lightly wept as she threw herself into Jun Lin Yue''s embrace, sobbing, "I thought, you would never appear again ¡­"


    Jun Linyue hugged her, stroking her long hair. "How could that be?" "Oh, right. I saw your grandfather, the sectmaster of the Mysterious Heaven Sect."


    As if she didn''t care about it at all, she tightly snuggled into Jun Lin Yue''s embrace. When Jun Lanyue saw that he had no reaction, he said, "I told him that you were pregnant with my child."


    "What!?" Yang Xi''er suddenly woke up, she wasn''t as shy and happy as Jun Lanyue imagined, and instead asked in shock, "What did you say? Then my grandfather would be very worried about me! "I''m not even 18 years old yet and the cold poison in my body has yet to be expelled. If I have a child at this time, I will pass on the cold poison to ¡­"


    Jun Lanyue lightly covered her cherry lips and said, "Your serious appearance is truly beautiful!"


    At this moment, Yang Xi''er finally realized the topic of Jun Lanyue''s words. She couldn''t help but blush and beat him, saying, "You''re really annoying!"


    "Jun Lanyue smiled as he held her tightly." Don''t worry, I told him that with my help, your cold poison has been expelled. He wouldn''t be too worried about you. "What happened to you? How did you ¡­"


    As he spoke to here, Jun Lin Yue suddenly fell silent. Yang Xi''er asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Jun Linyue ''shushed'' her, before saying, "Be careful, the Monarch has returned." We''ll talk about it later. I''ll take you away first! "


    The two of them walked out of the stone palace. When they turned a corner, they almost bumped into him. As Jun Juanxuan entered, he quickly escaped from the stone palace.


    However, there was nowhere to go on either side of the temple. Jun Linyue had an idea and flew towards the small temple. This little temple seemed to be different from the first time he came here. This time, the temple door seemed to have been replaced with a new one. Although the house was simple and unadorned, it was no longer that shabby.


    After successfully breaking away from the Sovereign Profound Realm, the Monk of the Temple welcomed him with a smile: "Zen chanting scriptures in the mountains, heart clear and roots clear. It has been many years since this little temple has had any guests. Since the two of you have come, you are considered our distinguished guests.


    Jun Linyue clasped his hands together, "Please forgive my misunderstanding this morning. I have been disturbing you for the past two days. I am truly sorry. "


    The monk did not say much as he led them into the back hall. Along the way, he hurriedly said, "Please be patient, I will go report to the abbot of our Little Buddha Temple and introduce him to you."


    The two held their hands together as if they had met a noble. Yang Xi''er also happily looked at Jun Linyue. Jun Lanyue nodded. Although this place was not big, the incense was still burning brightly. The ten or so people inside the temple had made the incense burn very vigorously. The night was very nice and lively, and everything was orderly and orderly.


    At this time, the monk walked out and said, "The two of you, the abbot, Elder Wushang, requests your presence."


    The two men looked at each other and walked in.


    This inner palace was also somewhat small, but it had its own contents. The surrounding walls were all decorated with resplendent Buddhist frescoes. On both sides were four Buddhist monks chanting scriptures. At the end of the room was an old man meditating and chanting scriptures. He was holding buddhist beads in his hands, rolling them one by one.


    The two of them clasped their hands in a respectful salute.


    Elder Shang wore a golden robe that shone like Buddhist light. He opened his eyes and motioned for them to go in.


    The two of them looked at each other and walked forward. The monks on both sides also stopped chanting. Elder Shang asked: "Sir, are you asking for fate or for your son?"


    The two of them were stunned. Hearing these words, Yang Xi''er was still a little shy. Jun Linyue replied, "It''s like this, Abbot. We don''t seek fate nor a son. We just want to hide in the temple for a while to avoid the people who are chasing us."


    "Oh? Dodge? That would be seeking fate! " Old Man Wushang laughed, "There is no such thing as fate. It was fate that allowed them to meet for a thousand miles. It was fate that led them not to know each other. It''s fate that we meet today. The fact that you were being pursued was also a matter of fate. The reason is deep, the reason is shallow, the reason is right and wrong, the reason is marriage, and also the reason for bad karma.


    Jun Linyue nodded as he replied, "I''ve truly learnt a lot from your words."


    The abbot said with a smile, "It was just a few simple sentences, and I let the two Almsgivers joke around. Since we are fated to be together, you can temporarily stay in the temple. Daily coarse tea light rice, do not ask for daily profit, only want boundless merit! "Amitabha."


    With that, he closed his eyes and continued chanting. The four disciples began to hum their sutras again.


    The two of them were led out of the inner hall by the monk that had led them in.


    The monk said, "My two benefactors, the old monk''s name is Kong Yin. If there''s anything you need, please come to me directly. The main hall of the Little Buddha Temple was as the two of you had indicated. It was dedicated to Buddha Shakyamuni. There were two side halls: one was the Goddess of Mercy, the other was the God of Kitchen. The next rooms are where we live. Beyond that were the vegetable gardens and the well. If the two of you wish to take a stroll, feel free to do so. "


    Jun Lanyue nodded his head in satisfaction. The air voice said, "Benefactor, that room is your room. You can stay there for the time being. If you feel any discomfort, just call me. In addition, I''ve already sent someone to move in two more quilts, along with a few clean towels and water bowls. If you need anything, come find me again. "


    With that, he clasped his hands, bowed deeply, and said, "This old monk will go back to his work."


    The two nodded and entered the room in high spirits.


    Although the house was not big, it looked very cozy. There was a gray-green quilt covering the exterior of the house. Inside the room was a brazier containing charcoal that had been cleaned and hadn''t been lit yet. Two quilts were already placed on the bed. Yang Xi''er was overjoyed and said, "I didn''t expect that monks are so good!"


    Jun Linyue arranged the bed with her and said, "Although we''ve met a noble, we can''t let our guard down. We are still in danger. This place is very close to the Sovereign Profound Realm and it''s hard to guarantee that we won''t be discovered. "

 C111

    The scenery at night, the Milky Way was resplendent. Although it wasn''t as dazzling as midsummer, it was still mesmerizing. The bright moon hung high in the sky. The sky was clean and the air was fresh. All living things trembled in the autumn wind as they welcomed the next gentle dawn.


    The small Buddhist temple''s green light was lit up, and the faint starlight illuminated the surrounding night. In the small room, Jun Lin gathered up a pile of charcoal and lit it. The flame burned warmly, and the temperature in the room rose slowly. Just now, the little monk from the temple had brought delicious and fragrant porridge, some steamed buns and wild vegetables made from coarse grains.


    Although it was light, their hearts were still warm. They politely thanked the monk and returned the tableware.


    At this time, Yang Xi''er had already wrapped herself in a quilt and sat on the bed. "Hey, how long are we going to stay here?"


    Jun Lanyue smiled as he turned the charcoal over in his hands. "When you are fully recovered, we will leave." At that time, even if the Sovereign Profound Realm wants to stop us, they will not be able to. "


    "Why?" Yang Xi''er said, "Logically speaking, with his cultivation level, he should be able to find out that we are here, but he didn''t come. Could it be that it has something to do with this little buddhist temple?"


    Jun Lin Yue frowned as he looked at Yang Xi''er''s cute face under the light of the fire, and shook his head, "I don''t care about him anymore. In short, your injuries aren''t fully healed yet, and I don''t know what he''s trying to do to you. The Black Tortoise Mansion is also in chaos right now. It would be good to let me have a few days of peace! "


    After saying that, he stretched his back and said, "Ah ~ I''m sleeping!"


    As he spoke, he walked over. Yang Xi''er hastily pulled the quilt and opened her eyes wide as she asked, "What are you trying to do!?"


    Jun Linyue was stunned. "Sleep," he said innocently.


    Yang Xi''er pretended to be shocked, closed her eyes and screamed: "Ah! You went away! " At this time, Jun Lin Yue walked over with a mischievous smile. He grabbed the quilt in Yang Xi''er''s hand and said, "This is such a big place, where do you want me to go?"


    Yang Xi''er curled up behind the quilt, covering her nose and mouth, with a mysterious smile in her eyes, she said: "Quickly go away! "We don''t welcome you!"


    Jun Lanyue didn''t care about this. He roughly lifted the quilt and held Yang Xi''er in his arms.


    Yang Xi''er looked at Jun Linyue, who was standing close to her, and did not say a word. "Rest assured, I won''t bully you!" Jun Linyue said.


    Yang Xi''er laughed, "You dare!?"


    As the night deepened, so did Yang. But King''s Landing could not sleep. Everyone knew that those who cultivated to a certain level of cultivation could sense whether or not there were any profound practitioners in the surroundings. He could even sense his own cultivation, let alone a Monarch''s Profound.


    What worried Jun Lanyue the most was that the Monarch''s Profound suddenly broke into the Little Buddha Temple when Night Walker was quiet, abducting Yang Xier or starting a war with him. It wasn''t because he was afraid of the Sovereign Profound Realm, but because of his true strength, he was basically not a match for the Sovereign Profound Realm. If they were to fight to the death, they might even have a chance of winning.


    But now was not the time to fight to the death.


    Embracing Yang Xi''er in his arms, his heart was filled with love, but his heart was filled with endless regret. It was because just last night, something happened between him and an extremely beautiful girl that he would never forget in his entire life. However, at this moment, his heart had been captured by the girl who was peacefully sleeping in his arms. He didn''t want to let her feel a trace of coldness, and he didn''t want to let her feel even a little bit wronged.


    Maybe this was love. However, he could only sigh towards Yun Dai Er. His heart was beating normally as he closed his eyes.


    The charcoal was soon finished. There was no smoke from the charcoal in the mountain, so he was not worried about being poisoned. After the burning of the charcoal, Jun Lanyue was still worried that the smoke wouldn''t disperse, so he took out the brazier.


    The night was cold in late autumn, and the sound of the bugbirds was faint. They were on the verge of saying their goodbyes to the world. In the sky, only the cold moon hung there. Through the branches of the trees, one could see a few clouds slowly floating past the two sides of the moon before disappearing into the horizon.


    Jun Lin Yue was dumbstruck, no one knew what he was thinking. The city was surrounded by stone pillars. On top of the half-human tall stone pillars, there was a candlestick. Inside the candlestick, there was a white candle. From the entrance to the main hall, there were two rows of candlesticks, about seven or eight of them, guarding the flower beds in front of the doors.


    The candlestick was covered with tiles and surrounded by a thin sheet of paper. The tiles were carved with exquisite surprises. Even if it was a candlestick, it had an eaves, and the middle part was separated by two layers of air. It would not be wet by the dew, nor extinguished by the wind.


    Of course, this was all for the small dew and the very weak wind. If it was a stormy night, these candlesticks would definitely not light any more candles.


    It was very quiet, and the incense in front of the main hall was still burning. Jun Lanyue placed the basin on the ground and slowly walked over.


    The main hall was magnificent. In the entire temple, this hall was unique. He did not know who was being worshiped, but no matter who it was, anything that was worthy of being worshiped was worth paying homage to.


    He took an incense stick and lit it up in the incense burner. The unique fragrance of the temple hung in the air. Then, he knelt on the ground and said to the main hall, "May Buddha bless her, Yang Xier, she will be safe and sound. May we leave the shackles of the Black Turtle and stay together forever."


    Then, he kowtowed sincerely. One, two, three.


    It was unknown when, but Yang Xi''er was standing behind the crack of the door. Perhaps it was when Jun Linyue got up from the bed, or when he opened the door, that he woke up the sleeping Yang Xi''er.


    Yang Xi''er wasn''t stupid, she just wanted to know, what kind of setting would Jun Lin Yue set up when she wasn''t aware of it? Thus, she got out of bed, tiptoed to the door, and happened to overhear his words.


    Yang Xi''er''s heart was about to melt. She silently made up her mind. But he couldn''t find out, so he slowly made his way back to the bed before Jun Lin Yue could get up. He crawled into the warm bed and waited quietly for Jun Lin Yue to return.


    However, even after a long time had passed, there was still no response from Jun Lanyue. Yang Xi''er was startled, and opened her eyes. Unexpectedly, at this moment, he saw Jun Lin Yue standing in front of him, gazing at him. This face of his was enough to scare him.


    Of course, the most terrifying thing to Jun Lanyue, who was admiring the sleeping beauty, was the beauty in front of him, who had her eyes closed all of a sudden, opening her eyes.


    The two of them were stunned at the same time. Yang Xi''er said angrily: "You scared me! "What''s going on!?" Jun Linyue raised an eyebrow, his face burning. "Why aren''t you asleep?"

 C112

    Yang Xi''er closed her eyes and coquettishly said: "I''m asleep!" Jun Lin Yue smiled as he hugged her and laid her down slowly.


    The next morning, the sparrow landed on a branch and chattered as it woke Yang Xi''er up. However, she didn''t find any trace of Jun Linyue.


    There was a hubbub outside the door. It was unknown when it had happened, but Yang Xi''er only felt a little pain in her head. Thus, she sat up and slowly got off the bed.


    There was no one outside. The noise must have come from outside the temple. Although he couldn''t make out what was going on, it seemed as if the debate was extremely intense. Yang Xi''er walked towards the door step by step, vaguely saw that the sun had already risen, shining through the branches, onto the everlasting Little Buddha Temple.


    Beyond the screen of the temple was the gate. At this time, the door was opened, and the sound became clearer and clearer. Outside the door, at the foot of the steps, was a stone pillar with the words "Little Buddha Temple" written on it. On the east side of the small temple, under a row of trees, was a row of monks. Yang Xi''er was a little shocked, this person really did come here.


    Along the walls of the temple, one could faintly hear the voice of the Monarch''s Profound. Jun Juanxuan floated in the air, a devilish smile on his face as he said, "Fellow monks, I am not going to make any enemies of you. As long as you hand over the two young men who stayed with you last night, I will no longer disturb you!"


    Jun Lin Yue clasped his hands together and spread them out in both directions, as a surge of power slowly gathered. He said fiercely, "I won''t be polite!"


    With that, a strong gust of wind blew towards them.


    A row of monks stood against the wind, their robes fluttering. Each of them had their left hand placed on their chest, while their right hand held a stick. Half of their shoulders were exposed, and not a single trace of fear could be seen on their faces.


    At this time, the old man in the middle said, "Benefactor, there is no need to make things difficult for these two young people. Since they have come to the Little Buddha Temple, they are my guests. As long as they wish to stay, the old monk will not interfere. In addition, I do not have the authority to speak up for them. If you really want to take someone from me, I can only tell you that this is impossible! "


    "Hmph, old monk. I see that you are already old and you do not wish to fight." If I kill you later, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    Old Man Wushang said, "Amitabha, this is an important Buddhist place. Let''s not talk about killing. If you want to force this old monk to kill you, don''t regret it. "Amitabha."


    "Hmph, so long-winded!" In a fit of anger, Jun Juanxuan leaped up, intending to jump into the small temple not too far away from where he stood. However, Old Man Wushang was sitting in the air. With a tap of his golden finger, a Buddhist Eight Trigrams Tai Chi appeared out of thin air and then disappeared. The eight trigram diagram rotated, and a beam of golden light flew out, drawing a line in front of Jun Juanxuan''s eyes.


    It was too late for Sovereign Profound Realm to dodge, a cut was made on his chest and face. At that moment, the front of Jun Sacred Profound''s clothes tore apart, and a little blood leaked out of the wound on his face.


    With a flip, Monarch Sacred Xuan landed on the ground, as he glared at the old man. That golden light was not just a single ray of light, but it carried a powerful mana. This mana had gone through the opening of the Buddha, and its power was boundless. It was also related to the depth of the old man''s own cultivation.


    Elder Shang said, "Amitabha. Be it cultivation of the profound or cultivation of the Dao, you must never forget that there is a third type of power in this world, and that is Buddha! "


    With that, a golden Buddhist formation appeared in the air, like a huge net that was erected in front of the old man. Under the rotation of the Taiji eight trigram diagram, the huge net was filled with branches of heaven and earth that were slowly moving, and an invisible force was slowly gathering.


    With a push of a single hand, a gust of wind blew behind him. No matter if it was his beard, or his robes, or the clothes of others, they were all blown backwards.


    At the same time, a surge of powerful energy also flew towards the direction of the Monarch Sacred Profound. At the same time, a surge of powerful energy also flew towards the direction of the Monarch Sacred Profound.


    However, Jun Juanxuan was not someone who would just sit still and wait for death. If he were to dodge like that right now, he would inevitably be battered and exhausted, and it would be completely useless. At this time, Monarch Sacred Profound released a mysterious technique, a single hand covering the sky. A muffled sound echoed in the air not too far away from his head, "Boom!" It was like a giant thunder had struck his ears, causing fear in others who heard it, and the sound shook their hearts and minds. The surrounding trees began to tremble, and even the stones on the ground began to jump.


    The two forces were like two gusts of wind, confronting each other from top to bottom in the air.


    At this time, Jun Juanxuan smiled. He slowly began to adapt to the power of the ten monks in front of him, and pushed his other hand forward with a formidable strength.


    Instantly, the air between the two exploded, and with a "hong long" sound, another explosion occurred. White smoke came out, and an invisible wave surged out in all directions. The surrounding trees, flowers and plants all snapped and fell. Even the outer walls of the small buddhist temple were almost split open.


    Jun Juanxuan turned around, and then flew down from the sky, landing on a branch, while at the same time, a row of monks was unable to withstand this power and began to retreat. They became unsteady, and fell to the ground, blood flowing from their nostrils.


    But luckily he had the Heart Protection Art. The few of them immediately sat down and started meditating. One by one, they began cultivating and slowly adjusted their bodies. Old Man Wushang smiled, his beard blowing in the wind, his robes fluttering in the wind. He slowly landed on the ground.


    Suddenly, with a "pu" sound, old man Wushang choked up a mouthful of blood. His internal organs had already suffered a great deal of damage. The disciples all stood up with worry, supporting their injured bodies, they shouted: "Master! Are you alright? "


    Elder Wu Shang waved his hand.


    On the other side, Jun Lin Yue burst into laughter, "Hahaha ¡­" If even my profound strength can''t block it, what is there to fill it up for? Hand over those two! "


    Yang Xi''er saw all of this. He didn''t understand why the old man was so protective of them, but the best thing to do at this moment was to get out of here as quickly as possible. But at the same time, there was no trace of Jun Lin Yue. Helpless, she could only continue watching.


    At this time, if Jun Sacred Profound knew that they had already left, he definitely wouldn''t have made things difficult for this old monk anymore, right? With this thought in mind, in order to save this old monk, Yang Xi''er opened her mouth and was about to shout: "I''m here, come catch me!" However, a person behind him covered his mouth.


    She called out ''oh'' and turned her head. It was none other than Jun Linyue. She whispered, "Where did you go? In order to protect us, the abbot was injured."


    Jun Linyue didn''t have time to say anything. He carefully examined the surroundings and said, "The abbot''s power is behind his back, but is he actually no match for my uncle?" Then even more so, I am no match for him. "

 C113

    "If he isn''t an opponent, he can''t just stand by and watch him die, right?" Yang Xi''er was a little angry. You''re wounded right now, so you can''t use profound arts. If I have the confidence to defeat the Sovereign Profound Realm, of course I can go by myself, but I know that I can''t beat him, and once I enter battle mode, not only must I be careful of my own injuries, I must also take into account the safety of you and the old abbot. "


    Yang Xi''er crossed her arms and said, "How would you know if you don''t try? Are we going to abandon them and run away now? "


    Jun Lanyue placed his hands on her shoulders and said, "Xi''er, I don''t have any way to multitask. If I had been injured, we really wouldn''t have been able to leave this place. "Although I don''t know what his intentions are, but ¡­"


    Yang Xi''er said, "Alright, I understand."


    Jun Linyue looked at the situation over at the other side and said, "There''s one way, and that is to divert the attention of the Emperor Profound Realm. After that, we can save old man Wushang, and have his disciples stall him. We can escape." If we just leave straight away, it would be too disloyal. Furthermore, once the killing intent of the Sovereign Saint is roused, what should we do if we kill this old man? "


    "Mm, what do you think we should do?" Yang Xi''er seriously looked at Jun Linyue. Jun Linyue whispered something into her ear, and the two exchanged a glance. Nodding their heads, they turned to look in that direction.


    At this time, a great power suddenly came from Jun Juanxuan''s body. A golden light gathered on his right fist, and fiercely smashed it towards the old man. He even shouted, "Die! "Old monk!"


    Right at this moment, the profound energy in Jun Lanyue''s body surged, and the Divine Firmament Sword suddenly appeared, shining brilliantly and horizontally in the air. Jun Lanyue flipped, and exerted strength in his legs. With a "Dang" sound, the Divine Firmament Sword, under the immense pushing force, pierced straight towards the Jun Sacred Profound in the air.


    Just as the Monarch Sacred Profound was about to hit Wu Shang, a sword quickly approached him and his body had no choice but to dodge to make way for it. However, with a somersault, with a "pa" sound, the Divine Firmament Sword was kicked to the side and he too fell to the ground.


    Jun Hanxuan raised his head, his eyes filled with rage. These two were none other than Jun Lanyue and Yang Xi''er. Jun Lanyue leapt up and caught the Divine Firmament Sword. At the same time, Yang Xi''er also hurriedly walked behind the old man, calling out, "Hurry and help!" The disciples beside him stood up one by one while enduring the pain, pulling the injured old man.


    Jun Lianxuan looked left and right, not knowing who to hit. For a moment, anger filled his mind as he said, "Alright, you''re Jun Bluemoon!"


    As he finished speaking, he clenched his fists, and two gusts of wind brought with it a thunderous roar as they flew towards Jun Bluemoon. Jun Lin Yue nimbly turned his body. The hurricane was like a 10,000 kilogram sandstone, rumbling as it smashed into the ground; craters were everywhere!


    At this time, just as Jun Yunrue was about to launch his cultivation technique, he gathered all the strength in his body into a single hand and shouted, "Uncle, I''m sorry!"


    As he finished speaking, a gust of wind blew, and the white light on the Divine Firmament Sword appeared. A ray of light shot towards the Monarch Sacred Profound. Jun Juanxuan had no choice but to retreat a few steps, covering his eyes with his hands.


    At this time, Jun Lanyue returned with the old man in his arms. He turned to their disciples and said, "Quick, block him. I''ll save your master!"


    With that, the few of them rushed up. Yang Xi''er and Jun Lanyue glanced at each other, leapt up and disappeared from the small temple.


    Jun Wu Yi''s profound energy surged as he leapt forward to give chase. Unexpectedly, a figure floated over and hugged him. Another person stuck to his body and just as he jumped up, he was pulled down by them. This continued for a long time, and then the Monarch''s mysterious energy blasted the people around him into smithereens. Those people were all knocked to the ground, screaming in pain and fainting.


    At this time, it was already an extremely difficult task to find Jun Linyue.


    Jun Huan gnashed his teeth in hatred and clenched his fists. His figure quickly chased after her. After a long time, there was still no one. The wind blew through the mountain stream, making the autumn afternoon even more interesting. However, these scenery of the mountains and plains were completely not in the eyes of the Sovereign Profound Realm. There was no point in continuing to chase them. Now that he had exhausted so much of his stamina, there was no way for Xuan Arts to track them down.


    "Since that''s the case, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    After he finished speaking, his silhouette flickered, and he disappeared into the mountains.


    After journeying for a long time, Jun Lin Yue had finally supported old man Wushang and found a secluded place. The elder took a deep breath, meditating and slowly healing his injuries. Yang Xi''er also sat down, breathing heavily. Jun Lanyue stood at the doorway, surveying his surroundings, as if he hadn''t used any of his strength at all.


    At this time, Old Man Wushang said, "Many thanks to the two benefactors. The old monk is already very old, even with the Buddhist scripture in his heart, he still could not bring it to its peak, what a pity! "


    Jun Lanyue turned around and consoled, "You don''t have to worry too much. Black, Wu and Buddha are three-legged powers. They exist in this world to prevent a certain type of power from dictating. Although Buddhism and Buddhism were endless, they did not actively enter society, resulting in the current situation. "My life is in danger, and I am willing to convert to a buddhist faith to receive your teachings."


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Wu Shang laughed, "Young man, you are eager to learn and eager to win. This old monk naturally admires you greatly, but to convert to a buddhist faith is not something you can do."


    Jun Lanyue frowned. Yang Xi''er''s face turned ugly, cursing in her heart: "This idiot, he doesn''t even know this?"


    The old man said: "To convert to a buddhist sect, one needs to forget the grudges of the world, to avoid the fate of the world, to stay in the mountains, to stay away from the noise of the stone well, and to cultivate in peace. I think you two are very fond of each other, and I''m afraid you can''t do that. If you want to convert to a buddhist faith, you need at least half a heart! "


    Jun Linyue was stunned. "Ah?" How can this be? "


    He looked at Yang Xi''er, she clearly felt that this was on purpose to make her angry, so Jun Lin Yue immediately stood up and ran over to Yang Xi''er''s side, and said: "Xi''er, I really don''t have the same meaning as you think. I really don''t know, today we met such a great monk, fate has brought us together, I just want to learn a few things, in the future I can protect you well!"


    Yang Xi''er looked at him, and immediately revealed a smile and said: "It''s good that you know it, hmph!"


    With that, he looked at the old man, Wu Shang, and said, "Greetings, High Monk. I would like to ask, of the three powers in the world, which is the strongest, Xuan, Martial, and Buddha?"


    Wu Shang laughed, and said: "This is the most discussed question in all of history. To put it simply, cultivation of Xuan Artifacts, martial arts cultivation of the body, and Buddhism cultivation of the mind and soul. Whoever you think is the strongest will be the strongest! "

 C114

    Yang Xi''er embarrassedly smiled and said: "Master, this must be the buddhist spirit!" Old Man Wushang also started laughing.


    Jun Linyue came over and said, "Master, I am the Black Tortoise dukedom of the Azure Province. Currently, the three great sects are surrounding and annihilating the Great Yang. "How do you do it, in order to be at peace with yourself, free from responsibility, and make the world all right?"


    Old Man Wushang pondered for a moment, then said, "Young man, your thoughts are precisely the Emperor''s, but this road is extremely difficult."


    Jun Linyue hurriedly asked, "What do you mean?"


    Old Man Wushang said, "The general situation of the world is not something that can be determined by just one or two people. This depends on the public opinion, but my buddhist arts are boundless, but I do not participate in the affairs of the world. "If possible, I will share my opinion, but this opinion is destined to be sealed by history."


    Jun Linyue shook his head, "Master, you''re too modest."


    "Young man, not only are the buddhist arts that are hidden in the world, there are also two types of dharmas that are known as the Black Tortoise and the Black Tortoise. Since ancient times, when the Purple Cloud Sect cultivated the Xuan, it had been over a thousand years. A thousand years ago, the Purple Clouds Sect was established in the Western Mountain Heaven Realm. It was pledged to enter the Heavenly Court through cultivation, so the Immortal Mountain that they cultivate is called the Heaven Realm Mountain. "


    However, it seems that the Heaven Realm does not accept the immortals who cultivate. Thus, the Heaven Realm Mountain is truly sealed as the Heaven Realm. Those who succeed in cultivating are able to freely enter and exit the Heavenly Court through the Heaven Realm. "


    Jun Linyue nodded slightly. However, old man Wushang continued, "However, these are merely the legends of the Profound Practitioners. As for the existence of the Heaven Realm Mountain and the real Heavenly Court, the history of the people saying that it was divided, there was simply no conclusion. Moreover, the real Heaven Realm Mountain has never been marked with a stone tablet or a clear marking. Everyone feels that it is in the west, but the specific location is even more unknown. "


    "But the west is a holy land of Buddhism!" Jun Linyue was puzzled.


    Wu Shang nodded his head, "Yes. But the west of the Buddhist family and the west of the Xuan family have different understandings, so naturally, there will be no conflicts between them. "


    Jun Lanyue nodded. Yang Xi''er stood by the window with a piece of dried up straw in her mouth, as if she was listening to a story, listening to their conversation.


    "The Purple Cloud Sect grew stronger and stronger later on, and the Heaven Realm Immortal Mountain could no longer handle it. Thus, the sect master at that time chose five disciples with the most profound cultivation based on different cultivation directions and characteristics, and divided them into five sects based on their power and cultivation habits. They were the Profound Heaven Sect, Blood Demon Sect, Heavenly Demon Sect, Green Dawn Sect, and Green Profound Sky Holy Land."


    After hearing about the Mysterious Sky Sect, Yang Xi''er''s attention gradually focused on them.


    Then, old man Wushang said, "You already know that the Mysterious Sky Sect is a branch of the most orthodox ancient Purple Dawn Sect. It has been around for thousands of years and has become very strong. "The position of the Mysterious Sky Sect is also unshakable."


    "Then the one worth mentioning will be the Blood Demon Sect. Although the Blood Demon Sect took the side path and used their blood to cultivate, they were still unique in the world of cultivation. Although their methods were dark and sinister, they were still able to cultivate to a very deep level of cultivation, to the point that the other sects were naturally afraid of them. As a result, all of Blood Demon Sect''s Xuan Artifacts possessed the power of bloodlust, causing fear in people''s hearts. It is actually the sect that the Profound Cultivation World fears the most. "


    Hearing this, Jun Lanyue was somewhat surprised. However, Yang Xi''er disapproved.


    Wu Shang continued: "The next step is the Heavenly Demon Sect. When the Sky Evil Sect was first separated out, it was already a weak little sect. "There aren''t many people here, but that sect leader is loved by the Purple Clouds Sect''s leader, so they were separated and they established the Heavenly Demon Sect."


    The old man frowned and said: "This Tian Xie Sect did not receive much attention, but do not think that they do not have any cultivation base." Just as the other sects were about to ban him, the four great sects were greatly shocked by the Heavenly Demon Sect''s sudden retaliation. They no longer dared to underestimate them. However, even after that, the Heavenly Demon Sect still kept a low profile. Basically, they had already forgotten about them. However, once again, the Celestial Sect of Wonders had infuriated the interests of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Therefore, the Celestial Sect of Wonders had joined forces with the strongest sect, the Green Profound Holy Land, to destroy the Celestial Sect of Wonders. This, is also a matter of recent years. "


    Saying so, Elder Wushang sighed.


    "Even though they were exterminated, from the perspective of the poor monk, they were only dispersed. One day, they will stand up and fight back. They won''t talk about it. "


    Jun Lanyue pondered for a moment. Old Man Wushang said, "Then it will be the Azure Clouds Sect that is closest to the Heaven Realm Mountain. The Azure Clouds Sect was filled with female disciples. Because of that, they all had the demeanor of a transcendent being, causing the people of the world to be obsessed with them. The Cyan Dawn Sect was also the most intimate sect with the Purple Dawn Sect. Although it had been separated, it had always been intimately connected with the Purple Dawn Sect. There was no distinction between the two. Due to this sort of relationship, the Azure Dragon School is also very low-profile. They basically do not participate in the affairs of the world, and roam freely in the Outer World. "


    Jun Lanyue nodded his head and said, "I didn''t expect that the three great sects would come from such a place ¡­"


    Old Man Wushang said, "The last sect, and also the sect worth mentioning the most, is the Cyan Profound Realm. In the past, the old sect master had placed all of the most powerful people in the Cyan Profound Realm, and in recent years, it had always been the only sect that could match up to the Profound Sky Sect in terms of power. Their Grandmaster Taixuan is the oldest and deepest cultivator of the five great sects, the old sect master. It''s said that he''s already a thousand years old, yet he''s still able to intimidate the cultivation world. "


    Jun Lanyue was extremely shocked, but in Yang Xi''er''s ears, all of this was common knowledge that she had experienced since she was young. Jun Lanyue made an exaggerated expression. Old Man Wushang said, "However, the three great sects that people are talking about now are usually the Profound Heaven Sect, Blood Demon Sect, and the Qing Xuan Holy Land. The Azure Dragon School was not in this area, and the Heavenly Demon Sect had long since disappeared without a trace. This is your current situation. "


    "Master, what about the Great Yang?" Jun Lin Yue asked.


    The old man sighed and said, "The Great Yang is the peak of all martial arts. There is no place in this world that is as terrifying as the Great Yang Imperial Court when it comes to martial cultivation. So, when the Black Tortoise Army fought, there was no power that could make them side. "


    If the Buddhism energy were to appear now and help any side, they would easily be able to achieve victory. However, he looked at the old man and asked, "Master, can you tell me where the largest Buddhist temple in the world is?"


    "West Heaven!"

 C115

    In the end, he decided to return to Black Tortoise City with Yang Xi''er. In the shabby little house, the old man Wuzhi slowly recovered his strength as he quietly meditated with his eyes closed. Since they didn''t want to disturb the old man, neither of them called out to him. However, even after a day had passed, old man Wushang still had not moved at all.


    In the evening, Jun Lin Yue could no longer hold himself back as he walked in front of the old man. At this time, the wind blew through the window, gently blowing the old man''s beard. Jun Lanyue called out in a low voice, "Great master ¡­" "Master ¡­"


    However, even after shouting a few times, old man Wushang still didn''t move. At this moment, Yang Xi''er came in from the door, the evening wind was blowing her dress. "I''m afraid he went to the Primordial Era and his primordial spirit left his body. You can''t wake him up. "


    Jun Linyue was surprised. "What do you mean by having your primordial spirit leave your body?" How come I didn''t know? "


    Yang Xi''er laughed: "You have never come into contact with Buddhist arts, so you are naturally not clear about this." Once one reaches the peak of Buddhism, one can cultivate deeply in the nature of meditation. When the great blade''s primordial spirit leaves the body, one''s mind will be able to roam the mysterious realms everywhere. "


    "Then when one reaches the peak of the way of the profound and martial arts, one''s primordial spirit can also leave one''s body and enter the state of mind?" Jun Lin Yue let go of the old man''s gaze as he curiously asked Yang Xi''er, "How do you know all this?"


    Yang Xi''er had a grass in her mouth as she casually walked over and said, "Even Xuan Wu Dao doesn''t have such a saying, so it''s impossible. I''ve known about Dharma since I was young, but I''ve never seen it. I didn''t think it was true. In the past few years, there have been very few temples anymore. Basically, they have to be hidden in the mountains, or be dismantled, or they can be incorporated into the Black Tortoise duo. "


    Jun Lin Yue sighed, "So that''s how it is!" That old man Shang''s primordial spirit is out, are we going to take him away? He didn''t know if there was anyone else at the little Buddhist temple. With him here, it would be dangerous if no one was to protect him, right? "


    Yang Xi''er smiled, "Do you want to bring him back to the Black Tortoise Mansion?" Jun Lanyue looked up and thought for a moment. "We can''t leave him here, can we? If someone were to destroy his real body, wouldn''t he be unable to come back? "


    Yang Xi''er nodded, "I wonder why Jun Juanxuan suddenly came to arrest me. I also don''t know why Elder Shang and him would be so close. Would there be any story that would ensure the death of Elder Shang?"


    Jun Lin Yue walked to the door, looked at Yang Xi''er and said, "We should first take old man Wu Shang back to the Little Buddha Temple and check on the situation there before returning to the Black Tortoise Mansion. I want to investigate the Monarch''s Profound. I always felt that he had some kind of secret. "


    "Why? "Do you feel that something is wrong?" "Isn''t he your uncle?"


    "Haha, you don''t know. Sometimes, our own people might as well be a friend ¡­" Speaking up to this point, the two of them looked at each other. Yang Xi''er seemed to have thought of something, and lowered her head for a moment, and then continued, "Moreover, I''m not my father''s biological son, so I naturally won''t be given any special attention."


    Yang Xi''er nodded, as if she understood the subtleties of this situation. She smiled to show that she understood. Then he said: "Then we will take the old man to the Little Buddha Temple. Thank you so much for coming to save me. Old Man Wushang has also helped us a lot. We cannot leave him behind. "


    Jun Lanyue nodded, as the two of them walked towards old man Wushang.


    When they arrived at the Little Buddha Temple, the ground outside was covered with dried branches. The Forest People of the Little Buddha Temple were lying on the ground in disarray. The walls had also become a mess, covered in scratches. At this moment, a piece of the red door of the Little Buddha Temple had fallen off. The other door also creaked as it swung in the wind.


    The two of them carried the old man into the main hall of the Little Buddha Temple, but they didn''t see anyone. This place was a mess, as if a great battle had taken place here. The two of them looked around, and Jun Lin Yue called out, "Is there anyone here?"


    The voice rang out within the palace. The huge statue of Buddha in this palace seemed to have been burned by someone. The golden clothes and broken walls littered the ground as it laid there in a mess.


    Yang Xi''er stared with her eyes wide, and said in shock: "Could it be that this place was robbed clean by someone? Just for a little while? "


    Jun Lin Yue walked to the door and looked at it in private. After looking at the traces on the Buddha statue, he opened his mouth and said: "It''s the Monarch''s Profound! It''s him! "


    Jun Lin Yue clenched his fists: "Not even a small buddhist temple!"


    Yang Xi''er walked over, and touched his hand: "Let''s settle down the old man!" Jun Lanyue nodded. Then the two of them moved the old man into another room, set up the room, and faced him.


    Jun Linyue clasped his hands together and regretfully said, "I''m sorry, Grandmaster Wushang. Because of us, you''ve been framed by others, and the little temple has also become like this. Even though you can''t hear me now, I still want to thank you for extending a helping hand during our time of crisis. I will definitely take revenge for the Little Buddha Temple in the future! "


    With that, the two of them clasped their hands, bowed deeply, and left in silence.


    The matter regarding the Little Buddha Temple was reported for the time being.


    The two of them walked on the mountain path at the back of the mountain. "Both Yang Xier and Jun Linyue were silent and had a very deep understanding of each other." Why would your uncle do that? " Yang Xi''er asked silently.


    Jun Lanyue shook his head, "I don''t know." My entire set of profound arts was taught to me by my uncle. Ever since I was young, I''ve been secretly cultivating with him behind his back, the Black Tortoise Mansion. But now, I feel that I am getting further and further away from him, and I have a premonition that he has some sort of purpose towards me. "


    Yang Xi''er broke a branch, and kept hitting the flowers on the roadside in a bored and helpless manner: "Don''t think too much. Let''s return to the Black Tortoise Mansion as soon as possible. You might have a lot of things to take care of. "


    Jun Lanyue nodded his head, not thinking about this matter for the time being and sped up his pace.


    After he was discovered by Jun Lanyue, there was no way he could hide the matter of Jun Bluemoon sweeping away Yang Xi''er anymore. Therefore, he quickly returned to the Black Tortoise Mansion and took control of it.


    However, Jun Lin Yue and Yang Xi''er weren''t aware of this. After returning to the Black Tortoise Mansion, they saw that several houses were still being rebuilt, and they didn''t see anyone else of importance. It was at this moment that JunSacred Profound appeared at the door of the Black Tortoise Mansion.


    Jun Lanyue frowned as he shouted, "Uncle, why do you want to capture Xi''er?!"


    "Alright you brat, you''re so rude." At this time, the first wife also came out from the inside, and said, "Where did you take our Xi Er? The people of the Profound Heaven Sect searched for her everywhere, almost turning the entire Black Tortoise Mansion into a pile of ruins!

 C116

    Jun Lanyue didn''t pay any attention to the madame''s words. Instead, he continued to question her, "Why did you capture Xi Er?"


    The First Lady frowned. "What are you talking about? How did your uncle capture Xi''er? Even if it''s rude, it''s also to protect Xi Er! "


    "Shut up!" Jun Lanyue''s face was suddenly filled with rage, as he clenched his fists and said, "You stay in the manor every day and don''t know anything." Xi''er is here, could she be lying too!? If I hadn''t rescued Xi''er, I don''t know what would have happened to him now! "


    The first wife looked at Jun Sacred Profound, who turned around and also looked at her, and shook his head.


    The first wife asked, "Xi''er, is what he said true?" Yang Xi''er bit her lips. Just as she was about to say something, she looked at the First Wife. The Madame''s eyes were filled with a piercing, cold light, as if the sun had eaten her up.


    Yang Xi''er was about to open her mouth and say something, but she saw the strange smile on the corner of Jun Hanxuan''s mouth, and then glanced at Jun Lanyue, who was looking at her with a face full of trust.


    This was because when Yang Xi''er had come here, she had made an agreement with the first wife of the Black Tortoise. If she was allowed to temporarily stay here, it would be convenient for her to go to the Cold Moon Peak to cultivate.


    As for when was the ''critical moment'', they didn''t say it explicitly, but Yang Xi''er knew that the current situation was'' critical moment ''. If she stood on the side of the first wife and Jun Juanxuan, then she still had two or three years of Cold Moon Peak''s cultivation, then she would have a strong backing.


    However, looking at the expression of trust in Jun Lanyue''s eyes, she couldn''t bear to hurt him.


    At this time, Jun Yunrue said, "Jun Linyue, there is a girl who is willing to hesitate and lie for you. You can be considered to have no regrets now that you''ve died."


    When Jun Lanyue heard this, he felt as though his entire body was on fire. A faint white light shone forth, but he managed to suppress it all.


    The words of Jun Zixuan were flawless. At this moment, even if Yang Xi''er could not bear to tell them that it was Jun Sacred Profound who captured her, everyone would still think that it was because Yang Xi''er had feelings for him that she had lied.


    Therefore, even if Yang Xi''er told the truth, no one would believe her. Not only would this burden Yang Xier''s heart, but it would also cause Jun Lin to be unable to speak clearly.


    Yang Xi''er held her breath as her cheeks turned red. She tightly clenched her hands and didn''t say anything. Jun Lin Yue''s initial confidence and anticipation turned into anxiety. She quickly said to Yang Xi''er: "Xi Er, what''s wrong? You can just speak the truth? What is there to be afraid of? I will protect you! "


    "Pah!" A forceful slap landed on Jun Linyue''s face. Jun Lanyue acted like he was in a dream. He covered his face and stared blankly at Yang Xi''er, whose face was filled with tears, "Who are you protecting? You can''t even protect yourself now. Look at them, which one of them can you win? "


    Jun Lanyue then turned his head to look at the row of people standing in front of the door of the Black Tortoise manor. He looked at Jun Juanxuan, the two men behind the first wife, as well as Sara Lin and Feng Yu ¡­ Indeed, everyone''s cultivation base was higher than his. If they were to join hands, not to mention protecting Yang Xi''er, even if it was him, he might not be able to escape.


    "I am the Black Tortoise!" I am the duke of Xuanwu in the Black Tortoise Mansion! If the news of your actions were to spread to the Human Emperor''s ears, I think none of you will be able to survive! "


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Jun Juanxuan laughed wildly, "Child, do you think that the Human Emperor will always be on your side? I am afraid that even if you never see him again, this matter will never reach his ears! "


    Jun Lin was getting angrier and angrier, "Xi''er, you can leave now!"


    Yang Xi''er, who was at the side, seemed somewhat shocked. The tears on her face that had just dried up from the wind, suddenly recovered from her deep thoughts: "What? "Where to?"


    "Xi''er, since you have answered yes or no, I won''t be able to escape their siege. You should leave. I can''t protect you! "


    "What did you say?" "Jun Linyue!" Yang Xi''er was clearly a little angry, "What do you mean you can''t protect me? "Jun Linyue!"


    Suddenly, two electric whips jumped out from within, crackling as they flew up into the air, "Jun Linyue, this young lady is an authentic Profound Spirit, with that pitiful cultivation of yours, do I still need your protection?"


    After saying that, a white light flashed, "I just wanted you to be brave. I didn''t expect you to abandon me so quickly. Since you''re so irresponsible towards me, I don''t need to keep pestering you!"


    With that, Yang Xi''er climbed up to the roof, not saying another word.


    "Jun Lanyue, as the Marquis of Black Tortoise, when the Profound Sky Sect was suppressing our territory, you intentionally took away the person they wanted, making our Marquis of Black Tortoise look ugly and nearly getting destroyed. This matter, the entire Black Tortoise Manor has no end with you!"


    "Humph!" Jun Linyue roared as well, "You know very well who did what they did. As for the matter of causing the destruction of the Black Tortoise Mansion by the Celestial Sect of Wonders, that is not something I want to see. What exactly do you want!?"


    The Monarch said righteously, "Now, as the elder of the Black Tortoise Mansion, I have the authority to take your place. I will throw you into prison and await the Human Emperor''s punishment!"


    "Humph!" Jun Lanyue laughed disdainfully, "Even if you kill me, I won''t surrender, because I''m not wrong!"


    "Jun Linyue, a wise man is a hero. If you listen to your uncle now, perhaps you might be able to plead on your behalf in front of the Human Emperor. If you really want to oppose the Black Tortoise Mansion, I''m afraid even your uncle will not be able to protect you. "


    "Come on! Come on! " Jun Lin Yue opened his arms as his robes fluttered in the wind, shouting, "Come and capture me!" I''m not afraid of death, what need is there for me to plead? "I only hope that he will frame me in front of others and not flinch his tongue when slandering me!"


    Jun Juanxuan frowned, and then shouted out loud, "You little kid, you actually dare to speak so arrogantly. See if I''ll deal with you or not!"


    As he finished speaking, a black cloud of smoke rose up from Jun Juanxuan''s body, and lifted himself up into the air. He spread open his hands and slowly gathered towards the center, and a purple light faintly emanated from it. Soon, he reached the rooftop. Behind the roof, stood the motionless and silent Yang Xi''er.


    Jun Lanyue closely examined Yang Xi''er, yet he couldn''t see her expression. In the dark night, her red dress was a bit black, but when compared to the faint purple light emitted by the Monarch Mystical Mystical Palace, it was crystal clear and had a hazy and beautiful feeling to it.


    Jun Lin took a deep breath and leaped. At the same time, the various vital energy and blood within his body surged like a tidal wave that reached the heavens, instantly filling his entire body. Floating clouds appeared beneath his feet as his mystical Qi spread in all directions, but the lack of wind caused his clothes to flutter and flutter.

 C117

    If it wasn''t for Jun Lin Yue''s Chi You''s blood essence, with his cultivation, it would have been impossible for him to fight against a single person like Jun Sacred Xuan. However, Jun Lanyue''s Divine Firmament Sword and Chi You blood essence were magic treasures that he could defeat that could look down on the Laws of any realm ¡­ Although he didn''t know if he would be able to win.


    A truly powerful individual would have extremely strong desires for stronger opponents, tougher challenges, and harsher training requirements. As a result, in history, there had been many "solo elders" who either had extremely deep cultivations and no one was his match. As a result, they felt lonely and empty, and life became meaningless, living in the forest and not interacting with the outside world.


    The other method was for people with extremely high cultivations to go berserk. In order to show the world how much power they possessed, they would eventually cause public outrage. This was because no matter how powerful a person''s strength was, it would not be able to resist the righteousness between heaven and earth. Everyone was connected, even the demons. There would be a day when they were wiped out.


    Therefore, for Jun Lanyue, the stronger opponents were the true motivation for his continuous advancement on the path of cultivation. Towards this teacher who cultivated the profound, he would never be able to guess how profound his profound arts were.


    This was the true attraction of Jun Lin Yue. As for whether he won or lost in the end, he would have to resign himself to fate. He only wanted to maximize his strength and see what it was like.


    He had tried to enter the Hidden Dragon Hall the last time, but something unexpected seemed to have happened that day. Who would''ve thought that tonight would be the time for all his strength to show up.


    Thinking of this, Jun Lin Yue was itching to give it a try.


    At this time, Jun Juanxuan opened both his hands. Purple rays of light flashed with lightning, and crackled loudly. Jun Linyue had never seen such a thing, so he naturally didn''t know fear or defense. All he did was gather all of the strength that his body could gather in one go.


    At this moment, a red light flashed, and Jun Lanyue had no idea what it was. The red light''s speed was extremely fast, so fast that Jun Bluemoon was simply unable to keep up. However, all of the Monarch''s mysteries stared fixedly at the red light.


    Although everyone couldn''t see clearly, they understood that this red light was Yang Xi''er.


    Yang Xi''er''s figure flew in front of Jun Lin Yue, past Jun Xuan, past the First Wife and the various people from the Black Tortoise dukedom. After that, she suddenly appeared above the Black Tortoise manor and said to them, "Everyone! Please be patient. "


    Everyone looked at her.


    Yang Xi''er said in all seriousness, "Everyone. It''s all because of me. If it hadn''t been for the Black Heaven Sect, the Black Tortoise Mansion wouldn''t have suffered such a blow. If I hadn''t needed to temporarily stay at the Black Tortoise manor, none of you would have had such a fortuitous encounter. I just want to tell you that this has nothing to do with the Black Tortoise Lord, Lin Yue. When Grandpa came looking for me, Jun Lanyue didn''t detain me either. On this point, Jun Lin Yue can find two brothers from the demon race to testify. "


    Jun Lanyue was stunned for a moment. Did he ever tell Yang Xi''er about his demon brothers? However, at this time, Yang Xi''er called out her name: "Jun Lin Yue, I know what you''re thinking. I didn''t say that for you. I did it for myself, I did it for everyone. "


    Finishing speaking, Yang Xi''er gently turned her body in the air, adjusted her dress, and continued: "Everyone, please do not entrust all of your responsibilities to the Black Tortoise. This matter, has its causes and effects, and there are also many uncertainties. That''s all I have to say. You can do whatever you want with Jun Lin Yue, I won''t interfere. "


    As the sound of his voice faded, Jun Lin Yue grew even more nervous, his heart felt as though it was shattering. However, the next words he heard caused his heart to tremble.


    Yang Xi''er then descended over to Jun Lin Yue''s side, floating in the air as she resolutely said: "But ¡­ You all have to get past me first! "


    After he finished speaking, a red beam of light descended from the sky.


    This red light separated Jun Lin Yue and Yang Xi''er from the crowd. In just an instant, the distance between the two groups of people had increased by several times. "What are you planning to do?" Jun Lanyue asked.


    Yang Xi''er smiled and nodded: "I want to bring you back to the Mysterious Sky Sect. Hmph, everyone here wants to bully you, what are you still doing here?"


    Jun Lanyue anxiously replied, "No!" No! "I can''t leave yet. I still have a lot of things to do, so I must stay at the Black Tortoise Mansion!"


    "Why?!" Yang Xi''er did not understand and seemed to be angry. Jun Lanyue said, "Xi''er, you don''t know this. Someone tried to assassinate me in the middle of the night, but I couldn''t find out who it was. "There was a chance. I heard that my mother wanted to kill him. It was very shocking ¡­"


    "What!? This... What''s going on... How is that possible? " Yang Xi''er was also extremely shocked when she heard this news.


    "I don''t know if it''s true or not." Jun Lin Yue sighed, "That''s why I want to stay at the Black Tortoise dukedom and protect the position of the Duke of Xuanwu. I want to think of a way to enter the Great Yang Imperial Court and investigate this matter."


    Seeing the incredulous look on Yang Xier''s face, Jun Lanyue explained, "It''s not that I hate my mother, but that I''m worried that there are some unspeakable secrets behind her. How could my mother have tried to kill me? If it wasn''t for some special reason ¡­ So, I want to find out the reason why, and I want to go save her! "


    "So that''s how it is." Yang Xi''er nodded, "I was wrong about you. I think you won''t separate from me just for the sake of the nobility! "


    Jun Lanyue nodded.


    At that moment, a ray of light pierced the air. Jun Lin Yue sensed the sharpness of the air, and noticed the light. He pushed his hand towards Yang Xi''er and shouted, "Be careful!"


    Yang Xi''er was instantly pushed back. In a split-second, the white light pierced the space between the two of them. A corner of a red robe was cut through, and it fell into the night sky.


    "How is it?" Jun Lanyue hurriedly circulated his mystical Qi and moved to Yang Xi''er''s side. At this moment, Yang Xi''er faced Jun Linyue and shouted, "Be careful of the back!"


    Jun Lanyue swiftly turned his head only to see that the silhouette of Jun Juanxuan had already arrived.


    Jun Lanyue grabbed Yang Xi''er and sidestepped, dodging the sword strike of the Monarch Sacred Profound. This sword was very ordinary. It was a Golden Scale Guard''s sword. However, in the hands of the Sovereign Profound Realm, it had already turned purple.


    "Jun Linyue!" Jun Yunrue shouted, "Jun Lanyue! "You ruined my plans. Today will be the day you die!" After speaking, he crossed his arms across the sky, as a gigantic ball of violet light shot out in all directions, before expanding to the size of Jun Bluemoon. At this moment, his silhouette flickered, but he was still unable to fly away from the violet light.

 C118

    Jun Lanyue had an anxious expression on his face. At this moment, Yang Xi''er pulled him back and said, "Let''s go!" Get down! "


    For the time being, Jun Lin Yue had no other choice but to obey Yang Xi''er''s command. He turned and flew towards the forest below him.


    The Monarch said furiously, "You want to escape? It''s not that easy! "


    The only thing he saw was the Monarch''s hoarse roar, as the purple dome of heaven instantly descended upon him. The two of them landed on the ground and quickly disappeared into the forest. Seeing that there were no longer any traces of the two, Jun Juanxuan quickly made his way into the forest as well.


    A purple screen fell down. At this moment, they were already three to five miles away from the Black Tortoise Mansion, so no matter how they fought, no one would notice them. However, due to other reasons, the first wife was still afraid that something bad would happen, so she still sent her two experts, Sharlin and Feng Yu, to protect Yang Xi''er.


    Even though he said this, Shaolin and Feng Yu''s positions were very clear. On the surface, it seemed as if the Great Central Government had sent the Great Yue State to protect and supervise Jun Lanyue, but in reality, it was the Mysterious Sky Sect that had joined hands with Yang Xi`er to kill him. Other than these two things, the two had no other missions. But to assassinate Jun Linyue, he still needed time.


    Not only that, the two of them couldn''t kill Jun Lin Yue yet. This was because the Human Emperor already knew that a greater scheme might be pulled out from behind his back.


    Thus, even before the Human Emperor gave the order, the two of them didn''t dare to act rashly. On the surface, they were still members of the Supervising Division.


    Thus, when the First Wife told them to protect Jun Linyue, they were already confused as to whether they should save him, or save Yang Xi''er, or save Yang Xi''er, or kill Jun Lin Yue ¡­ It was the most difficult task in the world, because it would be impossible to do anything depending on the situation.


    So, "depending on the situation" is where all their value lies.


    Although the distance was only three to five miles, it was only a few seconds for Sharlin and Feng Yu. They soon caught up to the forest on the south side of the city.


    A purple dome swooshed down from the sky, shining brightly. Sharlin asked, "What is that thing? We''ve never seen it before!"


    Feng Yu frowned. They''re all fine, let''s ignore him and go in. The two of them looked at each other and nodded. Then, their figures descended into the forest. At this point. The two of them also disappeared.


    In the jungle, Jun Lanyue could still see the purple light chasing after them. However, this light became dimmer and dimmer. Jun Lin Yue pulled Yang Xi''er along as he slowly stopped in his tracks, "Wait, wait!"


    Jun Lin Yue gasped for breath as he shouted. The two of them stopped. At this moment, the leaves on the treetops seemed to have been wrapped up by something. The object slowly descended, and the surrounding trees were all sealed inside like a layer of plastic, tightly wrapping up the area they were in.


    The air seemed to have become thinner. The purple barrier in the sky began to slowly compress. Jun Lin Yue pulled Yang Xi''er''s hand and shouted, "Let''s leave quickly!"


    With that, the two of them started to move. They didn''t know what this unknown thing would do to them. At this moment, the profound energy in their bodies rose rapidly at the same time, and every cell in their bodies was jumping at an extremely fast speed. Their figures moved like ghosts, circling around various trees, shrubs, and bushes with a "sou" sound, dodging the branches and tree trunks one after another.


    After passing through a large patch of forest, they saw two burly figures appear in front of them just as they were about to leap out of the forest. Jun Lanyue shifted his body to the side, trying to get out of the way. Unexpectedly, the two men pushed each other, and two golden array-like rings of light flew towards them with a "dang" sound.


    "What is this!" Jun Linyue was infuriated. At this moment, the halo had already arrived in front of him. Jun Lin Yue turned his body and leapt upwards. Yang Xi''er also jumped into the air. The golden ring slowly drifted into the distance.


    Standing on the branch, he looked up. The purple sticky barrier was shrinking down, and the branches that covered it had already disappeared. It was unknown whether they were engulfed or just covered. The two burly men were not far in front of him, blocking the only way out.


    Jun Lanyue said, "Xi''er, they''ve pampered me to come here. Hurry up and go, I can handle this by myself."


    Yang Xi''er turned around and floated in the air, and said: "How can we do that? Because of me, it''s not your fault, it''s my fault if I want to punish you, how can I leave? "


    Jun Lanyue furrowed his brows as he stared at the approaching danger. Xi Er continued, "I''m a member of the Mysterious Sky Sect, no matter what happens, they won''t dare to do anything to me. You are different, you are the people of the Great Yang, they will punish you, the unscrupulous kind. When the time comes, even if you have the words, you won''t be able to say it clearly. "


    Finished speaking, Yang Xi''er moved forward and shouted: "Quickly leave! "Don''t be silly!"


    At this moment, Sharlin and Feng Yu had already arrived under the tree. Yang Xi''er was immediately captured by the two of them. She did not resist at all, and continued to shout loudly, "Hurry up and run!" Hurry up and go! It would be too late if he did not leave now!


    At this time, Jun Lanyue had already entered a state of chaos. It was almost impossible to hear what Yang Xi''er was shouting; he couldn''t hear anything at all. The thing above his head had also completely lost all sound. It was as if it was a demon that was baring its teeth and opening its bloody mouth, trying to swallow him up. However, there was still no sound.


    Jun Lanyue was well aware that this was already the second time such a situation had occurred. His four limbs refused to obey him. The arms and legs that he tried to raise didn''t even have the strength to stand there. It was as if he was at the bottom of the sea, aware of everything but frozen.


    What he did not know was that at this moment, the purple ripples had already begun to cover his body. Yang Xi''er seemed to have gone crazy, screaming and howling. However, he was still unable to break free from Salamandhys'' and Feng Yu''s grasp.


    Just like this, Yang Xi''er was slowly brought out of the forest by the two of them. When he looked back, the huge forest had disappeared into thin air. Of course, there was no trace of Jun Lin Yue.


    Yang Xi''er desperately tried to break free from their hands. He only let her go after obtaining the permission of the aerial Monarch Mystical Beast. Yang Xi''er, who had just broken free from her restraints, shot out like a shooting star onto the ground. However, the ground was covered in ashes and it was empty.


    Yang Xi''er shouted loudly: "Jun Lin Yue! Where are you, Jun Linyue! Come out quickly, don''t scare me! Jun Linyue! Didn''t you want to return to Black Tortoise City? How can you just give up on yourself like that! "


    After shouting for a while, Yang Xi''er knew that it was useless, so she stopped.

 C119

    At this moment, Yang Xi''er turned her head to look at the sky. The Sovereign Profound Realm was still there, motionlessly watching the scene before him. The two Martial King cultivators beside her also looked at her silently, not knowing what to say.


    The red figure of Yang Xian`er arrived at Jun Juanxuan''s side, her eyes glinting with a mournful light. Her hair was messed up by the wind as she asked with a trembling voice, "What happened to Jun Linyue?"


    Even though it was the anger of a junior, it still caused a bit of a shock to Jun Juanxuan. Because from Yang Xi''er''s tone and expression, one could feel an endless amount of power. A slight gust of cold wind blew past, and unexpectedly gave birth to a trace of fear within the Sovereign Profound Realm.


    He didn''t know what kind of power the Mysterious Sky Sect behind Yang Xi''er possessed, so he told him, "Jun Linyue is fine, I only used the Purple Light Immortal Pearl to temporarily trap him. You also know that he has disturbed the order of the Black Tortoise Manor, and because he didn''t appear on time, he was misunderstood by your Profound Sky Sect ¡­"


    With a "whoosh", Yang Xi''er''s two walls suddenly exploded. At almost the same time, two electric whips crackled out, entangling Jun Juanxuan''s neck with kacha kacha kacha sounds.


    Of course, Jun Juanxuan had also tried to extend his hand to stop her, but before he could even raise his own, he was already trapped by Yang Xi''er.


    He had never seen such speed before. He was shocked and his eyes widened, "Good ¡­" "Faster!"


    Hearing that, Sharlin and Feng Yu immediately changed their forms and came in front of Yang Xi''er.


    Yang Xier glared at them. Jun Juanxuan said, "You may leave!" The two of them looked at each other and silently retreated.


    Yang Xi''er said: "No matter how talented I am, I am innately born with a Profound Body. After being tempered by the Cold Moon Peak outside the city for more than a decade, it is not surprising that the cold energy inside the electric whip can''t kill people. All these years, I have endured too much pain from the cold and have long forgotten what warmth is. Only Jun Linyue, let me feel that little bit of warmth. With just this little bit, are you guys going to take it away too!? "


    Saying that, the two white electric whips became even stronger. Jun Juanxuan''s neck already felt a cold and painful numbness in many places. Those were all electric spikes on the electric whips. Right now, they were still flashing with white sparks.


    Jun Sacred Xuan quickly said: "Wait! Wait a minute! Not what you think. If you are willing, I will release him from the Pearl of Immortality now. In the future, when Jun Lin Yue is still the Black Tortoise, I won''t interfere with you anymore! Let go of the electric whip first! "


    Yang Xi''er frowned and slowly loosened her grip. As the mystical Qi in her body was reduced, the electric whip would automatically dissipate.


    However, every single profound artifact and master was telepathically linked. When the electric whip dispersed, it was clearly a bit slow, or perhaps it was too slow.


    This gave Yang a sense of foreboding. The speed he had shown just now was the kind where he had to focus all his strength and focus his mind to reach a speed where he could only do so after Jun Juanxuan had distracted him. If he was like this every time, then he wouldn''t be a Martial Spirit.


    Once it was released this time, it would become even more difficult to control the Sovereign Profound Realm. However, if what Jun Shengxuan said was true, then not only would he be able to save Jun Linyue, but he would also be able to take back control of the Black Tortoise Manor.


    Was this really the best of both worlds?


    Thinking of this, Yang Xi''er clearly relaxed her guard. At this moment, he glanced at Sharlin and Feng Yu in the distance, before retracting his gaze.


    The two of them immediately understood what the Sovereign Profound Realm meant. Even if he couldn''t understand everything, he could probably cooperate with him to save him and control Yang Xi''er. Yang Xi''er naturally did not notice this small movement.


    It was at this moment that Yang Xi''er suddenly thought of something. If Monarch Xuan went back on his word and added with two Martial Kings, then she wouldn''t be able to escape no matter what.


    But by the time she realized it, it was too late. The two electric whips in his consciousness had already slowly loosened. Even if he loosened a bit, Jun Juanxuan still wouldn''t let go of this opportunity. He tilted his head upwards as his body flew up into the air. His feet instantly kicked Yang Xi''er''s shoulders.


    At this moment, Yang Xi''er''s shoulders felt a wave of numbness. Under this kind of stimulation, the electric whip lost its power and instantly disappeared.


    Due to the imbalance of power, Yang Xi''er suddenly lost his balance and fell. At this point, the Sovereign Profound Realm was completely out of Yang Xi''er''s control. Salin and Feng Yu immediately flew down, catching Yang Xi''er before she landed on the ground.


    Jun Sacred Profound touched the wound on his neck; fortunately, it wasn''t too deep. There were traces of blood on his neck, and it didn''t seem to be too bad. At this time, his eyes were fiercely staring at the forest. He stretched out a hand, palm facing the forest, and suddenly, a gust of wind was blowing towards him.


    At this moment, a purple stone bead rose from the middle of the forest full of ashes. The stone bead was purple and faintly glowed. The stone bead was also transparent. Inside, there was a dried up forest that was filled with pieces of the stone bead.


    The stone bead slowly rose into the air. Yang Xi''er, who was being supported by Sha Lin and Feng Yu, saw the stone bead, and couldn''t believe what had just happened. At the same time, his heart felt as though it was about to break. He regretted his carelessness.


    At this moment, the rising stone bead suddenly stopped. Jun Sacred Profound was shocked. Frowning, he used his will and profound strength to raise it. However, the harder he tried, the heavier the stone bead became, the harder it was to move.


    At this moment, a golden ray of light shot out from the ground, circled a few rounds, and slowly approached the purple stone bead. This confused Sovereign Profound Realm so he had no choice but to descend.


    However, as the golden light reached the stone bead, it began to slowly wrap around it, faster and faster, faster and faster. Finally, the stone bead quickly turned into a golden ball of light, and a layer of golden light wrapped around it.


    Yang Xi''er was also very curious. So far, he had only seen two types of golden light. One was a profound practitioner with extremely high cultivation, and the other was a cultivator with extremely high cultivation. Could this stone bead be related to all these? But looking at the expression on Jun Juanxuan''s face, it seemed as if he didn''t recognize this sort of thing either.


    At this moment, the ground suddenly shone with a golden light. It was as if the sun itself was erupting in brilliance, illuminating the surroundings so brightly that the few of them could not even open their eyes.


    Jun Juanxuan was shocked. Yang Xi''er suddenly thought of another person who had also used such a blazing golden light. That person was ¡ª


    Just then, the golden light gradually dissipated, and in the dim light, a person slowly stood up. This person picked up the golden stone bead in the air and shone it on the crowd''s eyes.


    And this person was none other than the old man of Wumianzang, whom Jun Linyue and Yang Xier had arranged to stay at the Little Buddha Temple!

 C120

    "Grandmaster Wu Shang!" Yang Xi''er screamed. Salin and Feng Yu hurriedly pulled her, to prevent her from causing any more problems. Jun Juanxuan thought this was strange. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a Buddhist monk.


    At this moment, Wu Shang, holding the golden stone bead in his hand, walked over with a smile. In the air, the Monarch Occult Force descended with extreme speed, stirring up a storm and sending dry grass and dust flying in all directions.


    "Old monk!" This has nothing to do with you, so I advise you to mind your own business! " His palm turned into a fist as he prepared to strike out at any time. He recognized this monk. It was because of him that he was unable to capture Jun Lin Yue because he had desperately tried to stop him at the Little Buddha Temple. Today, it wasn''t easy for him to seal Jun Lanyue in the Violetjewel. If he were to be disturbed again, Jun Yunrue would never forgive him.


    Jun Juanxuan paused for a moment, and then said, "This is the matter of the Great Faction of the Martial Way. It has nothing to do with your Dao of Buddhism. Please do not bother me!" As Jun Juxue finished speaking, she took two steps forwards, and a gust of wind blew past them. Both of their clothes flapped in the wind as they flew backwards.


    "Amitabha!" Almsgiver, when are you going to repay this injustice? You killed him, but he killed you endlessly, without end. Please let go of the butcher''s knife and turn into a Buddha. Buddha is merciful, and all living beings do not wish to see such a thing happen. "


    "Scram!" You long-winded baldy! Hurry and give me back the stone pearl! " With that, he turned his body and pounced forward.


    Elder Shang returned from a spiritual journey and was in a good mood. He didn''t mind the excitement in his words and only smiled. He clasped his hands together and a golden light appeared in his palm. After the shadow had pounced on him, he opened his palms. It was as if he was embracing the heavens as a golden ray of light spread out in all directions.


    The Monarch was unable to dodge in time. Although the blade and sword were invisible, only speed was unbreakable. As long as one was fast enough, it was certain that one could dodge them. However, like the golden light of the old man, its range was very wide. If one wanted to dodge it, it would definitely not be an easy matter.


    The only thing he saw was a loud and piercing golden light that penetrated his skin. In addition to the waves of searing pain, Jun Juanxuan crossed his arms in front of his chest, acting as a barrier. Elder Shang''s chest released ten thousand rays of golden light, like the light of the rising sun, as it rumbled and attacked the Sovereign Profound Realm.


    On the other side of the beam of light, the Monarch Occult Force was desperately defending. Ordinary light rays could be concealed, be it the trees or the city walls. However, there was no way to conceal the radiance of the old man.


    If the beam of light passed through a tree, then the tree would disappear. Then, the tree would be pierced by the light and die. If the beam of light passed through the city wall, the wall would collapse with a loud bang, eventually turning into ashes and disappearing without a trace. If the beam of light passed through a person''s body, then...


    As the beam of light drew closer and closer, Jun Juanxuan''s silhouette slowly appeared on the wall behind him. This was already very dangerous. But Monarch Occult Force didn''t have the slightest method of fighting back. Ever since he was born, he had come in contact with mystical arts. Although his cultivation was very deep, in the later stages of the game, he had added many new elements to his martial path, and his own mystical equipment was the Purple Light Immortal Pearl.


    This bead could be used as a barrier and become a vast sky, shrinking bit by bit as it sealed the enemy inside the bead. Every once in a while, the bead would be purified, and at that time, no matter what, the forest, flowers, mountains, and seas would all be instantly turned into nothingness.


    Yang Xi''er, who was covered in golden light, was constantly retreating. Shaolin and Feng Yu had never seen this kind of light before, so they hurriedly dodged.


    After the massive explosion resounded through the sky, the road from the untouchable old man to the Jun Profound Realm at the edge of the city walls was filled with a deathly stillness. Whether it was dried up grass, or the trees hibernating, or the ditches on the ground, or the crops in the fields ¡­ They turned into ashes and fell to the ground, fluttering in the wind.


    And at the end of the light pillar, there was Jun Juanxuan who was covered in wounds. His clothes had already been burnt into pieces, he looked exhausted, and his face was scratched with dust. He was trembling with fear, as if he had suffered some sort of shock.


    At this time, Old Man Wushang had caught up. As Jun Juanxuan was about to run away along the wall, he stopped him in front of him.


    "Amitabha!" He extended a hand and placed it on top of his chest, then said: "The Monarch''s Profound, the buddhist arts are limitless, but it never hurts the good. Since you were not destroyed by the Buddhist light, it means that you still have the intention of changing your mind. "At this point, I can be considered to have escaped a calamity."


    At this time, Sha Lin, Feng Yu, and Yang Xi''er had arrived.


    Jun Juanxuan said in an exhausted voice, "Master, please ¡­ Finger... "Guidance." Elder Wu Shang waved his long robe and smiled, "Just let that Black Tortoise Marquis, Lin Yue, go. The family was benevolent, and they never punished anything but evil and good. If it wasn''t for that little brother who saved me, I wouldn''t have acted so heavily today.


    Jun Juanxuan smiled disdainfully.


    It was at this time that old man Wushang took out the golden stone bead and placed it in front of the Sovereign Profound Realm. As the stone bead floated in the air, circles of golden light slowly unraveled as the light slowly rotated and faded away.


    At this time, the purple ball of light slowly turned into a transparent color. Inside was a forest, the ground was covered in snow, and white objects continuously floated down from the sky, piling up on the ground. They had already submerged the roots, and a third of the space was covered by the white "snowflakes".


    Yang Xi''er anxiously shouted: "Quick! Quickly release Jun Lin! "If he misses time, he will be devoured along with the forest."


    At this moment, the tiny figure of Jun Linyue emerged from the forest. Outside of the forest was an extremely small open space, and he seemed to have discovered something. He ran to the edge of the forest, and slapped his stone bead.


    The snowflakes quickly changed color. The lowest layer of snowflakes had already changed to the same color as the exterior of the stone bead. They were slowly extending upwards. After a while, the snow had covered half of the stone bead. Jun Lin Yue stood at a much higher altitude.


    At this moment, Jun Linyue was anxiously circling around, begging the outside world to save him. Yang Xi''er quickly shouted: "Hey! Wake up! Hurry and save him! He was about to be flooded! Hey, you can''t die at this time! "Hey!"


    At this time, Jun Juanxuan''s eyes were blurry, almost unable to open them, much less letting out the entire forest and Jun Bluemoon.

 C121

    Under Yang Xi''er''s continuous shaking, he slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, the stone bead made a light "bang" sound.


    Everyone looked over. At this moment, Jun Lanyue, who was inside, suddenly soared into the air, as if he was going to use a mystical technique to destroy the stone bead. However, this pearl was an ancient Xuan Artifact, and could not be broken unless one had the ancient strength.


    However, the power of the ancient profound way had already been sealed for a thousand years and could not even be found in the outside world, let alone being able to be used inside. Of course, Jun Lin Yue didn''t know about these things, so he could only jump about a bit. He was extremely anxious, and at this time, the snowflakes had already filled up the entire bead, leaving behind only the tip. The whole forest was almost completely submerged.


    The people outside were also very anxious, it should be because Yang Xi''er was so anxious that she had almost gone mad. One must know, if the stone bead really swallowed up Jun Lin Yue, then that would be the true meaning of death.


    How could Yang Xi''er care so much? She immediately grabbed the stone bead and snatched it from the air. Wu Shang was startled as he stretched out his hand to stop her. "Miss, what are you trying to do?"


    Yang Xi''er did not say anything. After taking the stone bead, she flew up into the sky, almost reaching the clouds, then a red fire rapidly descended, almost causing sparks to appear in the air. She took out the stone bead, held it high up, and fiercely threw it towards the ground.


    "No!" Jun Sacred Profound opened his tired eyes and used almost all of his strength to try and stop the figure, but he could not reach it. With a cracking sound, the stone bead fell to the ground.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The stone bead didn''t immediately shatter into pieces, but scattered in all directions, and then released Jun Lin Yue and the forest. However, after hitting the rock, it suddenly froze as if it had frozen, and didn''t move an inch. The few of them gathered around, watching the changes in the Pearl of Immortality.


    The stone pearl, after having suffered such a powerful blow, was now like a rock on the outside. At this moment, it was slowly cracking open. Yang Xi''er almost held her breath as she watched its transformation.


    Pieces of it shattered one by one and were peeled off bit by bit. Finally, all of the bead''s outer robes fell off. However, the result wasn''t what Yang Xi''er had hoped for. Jun Lin Yue would suddenly appear, and the forest would also suddenly appear.


    What they saw was a transparent stone bead. At this time, the wind and snow were blowing heavily inside the cave. The woods were nowhere to be found, and Jun Lin Yue was nowhere to be found. With a shake. The snowflakes disappeared one by one, leaving behind only the transparent, jade-like bead.


    "Where is he?" Yang Xi''er exclaimed. The stone bead lay motionless on the ground. At this time, the Emperor Profound Realm martial artist fell to the ground with a crash.


    Yang Xi''er opened her eyes wide, not daring to believe what had just happened. All... Is it over?


    At that moment, a loud sound came from behind him, and a mushroom cloud rose up into the air. In the mushroom cloud, a figure jumped out.


    This man was none other than Jun Linyue.


    When Yang Xi''er saw this, she was so excited that she was about to burst into tears. Run forward. The two of them tightly embraced. At this moment, Salin and Feng Yu were speechless, facing each other.


    Yang Xi''er asked, "Are you alright? How did you come out? "What''s going on inside? You''re scaring me to death. I thought I''d never see you again."


    Jun Lin Yue laughed, "Hahaha, it''s not that exaggerated anymore. It''s all thanks to Elder Shang! " As he spoke, he walked over to the old man and said, "When I first entered, I actually didn''t know what had happened. I thought I was on a cloud. Because of the fog. "


    Wu Shang listened and nodded. Jun Linyue continued, "Who knew that after a while, the fog would mysteriously disperse? Afterwards, I felt that the forest before me was somewhat familiar. Looking towards the opposite direction, there were no longer any walls. I was looking for you, but then I remembered that I must have been trapped by something, so I walked around and almost fell when I reached the edge of the cloud. Just when I was about to fall down, I reached out my hand towards the sky, but unexpectedly, my hand was held in the air. "


    "After removing the danger, I touched my surroundings and discovered that the so-called distant place was nothing more than a mirror. I looked behind me and saw the woods and thought of the purple light. Because wherever you touch, there will also be a faint purple glow. "


    Yang Xi''er nodded, as if she was also curious about the mysterious stone bead: "Then what happened next!"


    Jun Lin Yue smiled, "After that, it started snowing. And not cold. I can''t use my mystical arts either, can''t fly. Snowflakes fell from the tree and began to pile up on the ground. Then I realized that the trees were getting shorter and shorter, and realized that if the snow was piled on top of this place, I wouldn''t be able to get out. "


    "After that, I also tested my mystical techniques and was unable to fly. However, a martial arts technique can allow me to leap into the air, not much worse than flying. At this moment. "I saw a golden light coming from afar. I thought it was something that would destroy me, so I leaped ¡­"


    "And then!" Yang Xi''er said excitedly.


    "And then!? And then he was hit by the transparent ceiling from above and his head still hurts! " Yang Xi''er couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "The golden light has arrived and seems to have penetrated the forest. I have nowhere to hide, but at this moment, I realised that I was surrounded by golden light and the temperature has started to rise as well. The temperature grew higher and higher, but the snowflakes did not melt. Later I guessed that this was not a snowflake. So I crouched down on the ground and picked up those so-called snowflakes. "


    "These things are just tiny stones, granular, stacked together. I felt that I could no longer leave this place, but the golden light still hadn''t faded. The heavy snow that filled the sky continued to fall. Slowly, the ground beneath my feet started to be buried. I had no choice but to jump out and jump out, until I saw a few huge figures confirming my guess. I''ve really entered into something, and I can see you guys eagerly, but I don''t know if you guys can see me. "


    "Just at this time, the snowflakes became more and more numerous. When I look up at the sky, what I see is a lot of your gigantic faces. They scared me to death. "But I recognized her!"


    Jun Lin Yue looked at Xi''er, who gave him a coquettish smile. Jun Lanyue winked at him and said, "I was very anxious. I really wanted to go out, so I asked for help. But you guys couldn''t see me asking for help!"


    At this time, Yang Xi''er said, "Where is it? We can see it, but we don''t know what to do."

 C122

    Jun Linyue said, "Yes, you all know about it later. I saw a black shadow completely covering the entire sky. After that, it started to sway irregularly. My eyes went blurry, but I didn''t know how to stand up."


    "In the end, I felt an unprecedented vibration that made me faint. "I want to wake up and see you all!" Jun Lin Yue laughed loudly. "What is this thing?"


    At this time, Yang Xi''er laughed: "This is the Monarch''s Profound Artifact ¡ª Purple Light Immortal Pearl." The two of them picked up the pearl from the ground. At this moment, Yang Xi''er suddenly took a look, and her back felt a chill.


    It was only then that he realized that it wasn''t just the two Martial Kings who had disappeared, but also the two Martial Kings who had long ago disappeared as well.


    At this time, Jun Lanyue said in shock, "Let''s hurry back to the Black Tortoise Mansion. They must be returning first! "Damn it!"


    After speaking, Yang Xi''er and Jun Lin Yue leapt up from the ground. Elder Shang clasped his hands together, looking at their departing backs, he silently said: "Amitabha."


    However, before he could finish his sentence, the two of them fell to the ground with a scream, as if they had been shot by something. Wu Shang was startled as he hastily changed his body and received the two.


    "What''s going on? Are there any enemies? " Jun Lanyue clutched his head as he screamed, "I seem to have run into something!"


    "What?" The three of them shouted at the same time.


    "Could it be that we''ve all entered the Purple Light Immortal Pearl?" Yang Xi''er screamed in disbelief.


    "Jun Lin Yue surveyed his surroundings. The distant scenery, city walls, mountains, and the starry sky ¡­" This was impossible! Could it be that Sovereign Profound, in order to kill me, was going to cram the entire Cyan Plains? " Jun Lanyue shook his head.


    But at this moment, something fell from the sky. Yang Xi''er extended her hand and caught a white, small stone. It was very light ¡­


    Jun Linyue was stunned. Could it be that they had really entered this purple immortal bead once again? It didn''t make sense at all! For Jun Linyue, the stone bead had already shattered, but it still maintained its transparent appearance. But the current situation left the three of them baffled.


    There was more and more snow in the sky. The starry sky was bright, and the moonlight was beautiful. It did not look like it was being imprisoned at all.


    Elder Wushang said, "This old monk has seen countless profound artifacts in his life, but I have never encountered such a situation. Tell your people to back off and for the old monk to try it out! "


    After speaking, Yang Xi''er and Jun Linjian retreated a few steps. Elder Shang sat cross-legged in the fourth row, his hands clasped together as he silently recited the sutras. His body started to glow with a golden light. This light was different from the violent one from before, it was a warm, faint one.


    His monastic robe was covered with a layer of dim light. The golden light around his head, fingertips, and shoulders were all covered by a layer of dim light. His body was also slowly floating as the scriptures were passed on. A large Taiji eight trigram diagram descended from the sky and imprinted itself onto the body of the old man. He was the center point of the white side of the huge Taiji eight trigram diagram.


    The eight trigram diagram slowly rotated. At the same time, golden light scattered in all directions, illuminating the night sky. He saw the old man reach out his hand and a golden light appeared in the sky, coming into contact with his palm. Then, with a "bang", a golden light floated in all directions, but the golden light disappeared with a loud bang not too far away.


    The advantage of this eight trigram diagram was that it could attract Dharma in the sky and attack the surrounding barrier. As a result, the three of them could see that a golden light surrounded them from all directions. It was like a wall of light that blocked their path, trapping them within.


    At the same time, the wall of light that was condensed from the light slowly disappeared from the ground and slowly moved upwards. Finally, they gathered above their heads, and together they completed the journey from the ground to the sky. Soon after, the light disappeared.


    As far as he could tell, they were in this huge "inverted bowl" with a radius of three to five miles. Only light can go out, but they can''t.


    Old Man Wushang slowly stood up. The eight trigram diagram on the ground also slowly disappeared.


    "Master, what should we do?" Yang Xi''er asked anxiously. Wu Shang said, "I have never seen this thing before, so we are not sure for now. As for the snowflakes in the sky, they would not necessarily be like the Black Tortoise marquis'' beads, which will devour us after burying us. "


    Yang Xi''er and the elder extended their hands at the same time, pieces of snowflakes fell onto their hands. Although they were weightless, they would not melt. Layer by layer, more and more of these things accumulated, and the rain of stones also became bigger and bigger. After a while, they became the size of a thumb and floated down, stepping on them like stones.


    This thing was very light when it fell from the sky, but once it touched the ground, it would become as heavy as a stone. This was the most terrifying aspect of it.


    Jun Linyue said, "Everyone, don''t worry. I''ll give it a try first! " With that, he leapt into the air and brandished the Divine Firmament Sword. In a white light, the Divine Firmament Sword was at the forefront as it pierced through the sky.


    Not long after, from the horizon, a series of "bang" sounds echoed out. At this moment, Jun Lin Yue was slashing his sword in the direction of the invisible barrier. Elder Wushan and Yang Xier did not try to stop him. It was as if they had no other choice but to wait for their deaths.


    At this moment, a loud shout was heard from Jun Lin Yue. Startled, the two flew up into the sky and approached the black dot that was Jun Bluemoon.


    Upon entering, he realized that Jun Lanyue was shouting angrily at a single person in the air. That person was none other than the Sovereign Profound Realm cultivator who stood outside the protective screen of the vault of the heavens.


    At this moment, the Sovereign Profound Realm expert''s entire body was covered in wounds. His robes were tattered, and fluttered in the wind. Jun Lanyue shouted, "Hurry and let us out!"


    As he spoke, a sword glowing with white light continued to slash down on the invisible barrier. Would there still be sparks flying out?


    "How dare you bully my profound artifacts!? You''re the ones who forced me to do this, what Mysterious Sky Sect, what Big Yang, hmph! As long as I possess a body, I will live for a hundred years, and the disputes of the world will never be related to me again! Just wait for your deaths! "Humph!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    Jun Linjian Yue was livid: "Monarch, don''t leave. You better not let me out, or I won''t forgive you! the Sovereign Profound! "


    At this moment, Yang Xi''er pulled Jun Lin Yue''s hand and said, "Stop shouting, it''s useless now. Let''s think of our own ways."

 C123

    Wu Shang stood in the air, his hands clasped together, "Amitabha. He was being bewitched, and it had nothing to do with him. This barrier should be a type of profound artifact, right? Yang Xi''er, don''t you know how to crack a Xuan Artifact like that? Or is it a special signal to ask for help from your people? "


    The words of Elder Shang reminded Yang Xi''er. "When I was young, my grandfather taught me to call for help," Yang Xi''er recalled. "However, as time passed, I never used it, and I forgot ¡­" "Sigh ¡­"


    "Xi''er, think about it carefully. If we go out, everything is fine. If we can''t get out, there will be a fight between the sects and the Great Central Pine. That''s not what we want to see, do you understand? I don''t want to never see my mother before I find out who I am. Do you know? "


    "Alright, alright, alright! I''m trying to think! Don''t make it difficult for me, don''t force me! " Yang Xi''er was extremely anxious. She clutched her head as she landed, and walked down into the forest, minding her own business. She then started to ponder over the unique distress signal from the Mysterious Sky Sect. However, even though he had thought it through, he didn''t expect it.


    In the end, she could only console herself that even if their people came, they might not be able to save them. The snowflakes became increasingly bigger. Although it wasn''t cold, the ground had already piled up to the height of half a person. If he could not think of a way, then he would truly be finished.


    They slowly shifted their position on the ground that was half the height of a human. The tree trunk was also much shorter because a portion of it had been buried in the "snow". The stars changed. Jun Lanyue stood by the side of the road, staring at the sky while the old man was still meditating. At this moment, even his Primordial Spirit was unable to escape the barrier, it was truly giving him a headache. Only Yang Xi''er was still racking her brains for the family''s distress signal.


    A long, long time passed. The three of them did not speak. Now they were surrounded by alabaster. Wu Shang stood up and leapt high into the air, landing on a snowflake stone. The place where he had originally been sitting was quickly filled with the surrounding stones. At that instant, from their height, they could already see the scenery of the Azure Province''s Black Tortoise City.


    At that moment, they saw an exhausted Yang Xi''er, walking out of the forest with only the treetops remaining.


    Even though Jun Lin Yue knew that there was no hope, he still asked, "How is it? Have you thought it through?" Yang Xi''er listlessly shook her head.


    It was at this moment that old man Wushang finally could not sit still. He had lived in the depths of the forest and had never thought that he would be trapped in this place. He didn''t have any reason to feel aggrieved so he shouted, "You guys sit down. If we succeed, we can leave. If we don''t, we can only wait for the outcome! "


    Finished speaking, he flashed his left hand and took out a Nine Dragons Staff from his sleeve. The two of them were shocked. Master, you want to cultivate the profound? "


    Elder Shang laughed and said: "This is not cultivation of the profound, this is the supreme and limitless Buddhist magic. One was only used in the Buddhist world. Now that I am using it in the Mortal Realm, I am not sure if it will have that kind of power! "


    "This... Master, why didn''t you say so earlier? " Jun Linyue frowned. "Must we wait until the end?"


    Master Wu Shang laughed, "Young man. This technique can only be used in the Heaven Realm, otherwise, it would cause chaos in the Three Realms. Secondly, I don''t know if it will work. The scepter of nine dragons can summon its divine dragon, so just don''t get injured. "


    Then, with a clank, the Scepter hit the ground. Unexpectedly, the snowflake stone was quite sturdy. After a series of cracking sounds, it did not collapse.


    The golden light on his body seemed to be growing, slowly expanding in all directions. There was no wind, but the old man''s cassock began to flutter. At this moment, a yellow ribbon extended from the Scepter''s feet in eight directions, slowly extending into the distance.


    At the top of this Nine Dragons Staff was a dragon head ornament like a lamp wick. Every one of the dragon heads had their eyes wide open, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws. Below the dragon''s head was the sound of the wind chime.


    Eight yellow stripes extended outwards a few meters before suddenly rising into the air, wrapping Old Man Shang and the Nine Dragon Scepter inside them and continuing to extend towards the sky.


    Surprisingly, the eight ribbons in eight directions of the purple immortal bead stones were not affected by the invisible barrier and continued to extend towards the horizon.


    Instantly, the black lightning rumbled, and the moon and sky were devoid of light.


    At this moment, the surrounding cliffs seemed to stretch out as well. Deep within the clouds, there seemed to be the cry of a giant dragon. The rumbling of thunder resonated throughout the world. Thick layers of clouds were superimposed on the protective barrier of the sky, as if they were still being installed.


    At this moment, the clouds slowly stopped spinning. It was as if a semicircle, a mixture of black and white had appeared under the sky, opening and closing. Soon after, a small opening opened in the center, and dozens of holes gushed out before being devoured by the rising and falling clouds.


    "What''s that?" Yang Xi''er called out nervously.


    At this time, Wu Shang put down his Nine Dragons Staff and placed it on the ground. He sat down beside the staff and started chanting.


    At that moment, a figure suddenly appeared. That person was none other than the Sovereign Profound Realm cultivator. "There''s no need for you to resist. Your deaths will be in the next moment! Humph! The buddhist arts have long been eliminated by this world. No matter how powerful the buddhist arts are, they cannot escape this ancient, violet light undying item! "


    Saying that, he laughed out loud.


    The trees had long since disappeared as more and more snow and rocks were piled up on the ground. There was only room for the few of them to move around. At this moment, old man Wushang stretched out his right hand, and heard a huge dragon roaring in the sky as he responded.


    Wu Shang closed his eyes, but the corner of his mouth curved into a smile.


    "Master, it seems to be working. The Nine Dragon Scepter is really amazing!" Yang Xi''er was a little excited, and silently said in her heart: We must succeed! He had to succeed!


    At this moment, a golden light shot up into the sky from old man Wushang''s right hand. This beam of light had pierced through the protective barrier and was now standing right in front of the Sovereign Profound Realm. This caused him to be greatly shaken.


    That''s right, this barrier could not pass through anything. However, there was one thing that could not be blocked off, and that was ¡ª light!


    At this time, from the depths of the clouds in the sky, a colossal dragon appeared. Its body was covered with golden scales, and it furiously roared as it charged down.


    Jun Juanxuan was shocked, and didn''t know what to do as he stood on the dome''s barrier.

 C124

    The appearance of a Heavenly Beast meant disaster, not to mention the fact that the nine dragons sealed within the scepter had not appeared for tens of thousands of years. Now that they were here, it was unknown what kind of trouble they were about to create. But at present, the only person who could save them was the Nine Dragons Staff.


    Before Jun Zixuan could react, another massive dragon drilled its way out from the air ¡­ The dragon''s roar made the soldiers'' ears buzz. It was a roar that would last for a long time. Giant dragons did not differentiate between good and bad. As long as they came out, no matter what kind of people they were, they would be taken down in one go.


    The Nine Dragons Staff summoning nine dragons was the limit of its power. Of course, all of this was due to the skill of the user. If the user does not have a good grasp of the Nine Dragons Staff... For example, even though the old man had cultivated Dharma to the pinnacle, it was difficult for him to continue summoning two huge dragons.


    The colossal dragon spiralled in the air. Elder Shang Chen placed his right hand in front of his heart and chanted a scripture in silence. The colossal dragon roared at the Monarch Sacred Profound, but didn''t attack.


    However, he didn''t know if the colossal dragon could pass through the invisible dome. At this time, Jun Juanxuan didn''t want to continue battling any longer, so he hastily retreated into the distance. Seeing that the gigantic dragon was not charging at him, he heaved a long sigh of relief.


    With a honglong sound, a huge explosion resounded through the sky. The colossal dragon was blocked by an invisible dome, making it impossible to enter. Immediately following that was another sound. The two huge dragons bared their fangs and brandished their claws as they charged towards the three of them.


    However, it was completely useless. The distant Monarch Profound finally understood the reason behind the appearance of the colossal dragon. He laughed out loud and shouted: "It''s useless, unless it''s an ancient power. Otherwise, no one will be able to open the ancient profound artifact purple light ¡­"


    However, before the Sovereign Profound finished speaking, another colossal dragon emerged from the horizon, and flew straight towards him.


    Jun Juanxuan was stunned for a moment, and then flew even further away in fright. The colossal dragon wanted to continue chasing, but another colossal dragon stuck its head out from the clouds in the sky and let out a long roar as if it was calling for it. The scales on the dragon''s body glittered as it hovered in the air, flying towards the invisible dome.


    So far, the Elder Shang Chen''s Nine Dragons Staff had already summoned four colossal dragons. The four huge dragons roared and roared. The people around them felt as if they had touched a god. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to sleep anymore. They all got up and looked into the distance. Some ascended the city walls of Black Tortoise City this year to take a look at this rare sight that only occurred once in a thousand years.


    However, the three people in the Pearl of Immortality were in a critical situation. Huge snowflakes continued to fall from the sky. Sitting on the ground, old man Wushang could no longer hold on, let alone summon more divine dragons.


    At this time, their range of movement was less than 10 square meters. Jun Linyue hurriedly ran over and asked, "Master, master!" "How is it?!"


    As he asked this question, the four giant dragons kept banging their heads against the invisible barrier above them. If not for the fact that they were trapped in such a predicament, they would have long been scared silly by such a huge Heavenly Beast.


    At this moment, Old Man Wushang''s eyes were tightly shut and his face was covered in sweat. His right hand was still on his chest while his left hand was holding onto the Nine Dragons Staff. He did not say a word.


    The four huge dragons crashed into each other at the same time. To their surprise, they finally felt the vibrations. Yang Xi''er was overjoyed: "He moved! There was a sense of shock! "Great!"


    Even if it was just a tiny bit of result, it would still make them jump for joy. Because of this small achievement, he didn''t know how much difficulty Elder Shang Chen would have to pay. Up until now, as long as they were able to knock this huge purple light bead out of its original position, they would have a chance of being saved. However, they could not guarantee that Elder Shang Chen would not be able to withstand such pressure from the Heaven Realm on the way there.


    If any accidents happened during the journey, the colossal dragon would immediately disappear, and the efforts of old man Wushang would have all been for naught.


    At this time, Jun Yingyue said, "We can''t just watch and do nothing. Although our strength is small, we can still be of some help!"


    After he finished speaking, Jun Lanyue circulated his mystical Qi, his entire body surging with an unprecedented level of power. He sat behind the old man without any hesitation, channeled his martial arts, and hit the old man on his back.


    He only heard the old man say: "No! You guys can''t take it, this kind of power is too big! "No!"


    Just as Jun Linyue''s hands were about to land on the back of that old man, a beam of golden light shot out, and with a thunderous boom, Jun Linyue was sent flying far away, crashing heavily onto the roof before falling to the ground.


    Seeing that, Yang Xi''er hurriedly ran over and supported Jun Lin Yue, asking: "Are you alright? "What''s going on?"


    Jun Lin was panting heavily as he said, "No..." No, I can''t even touch that kind of power! " Before he could finish his sentence, another gigantic dragon appeared in the sky.


    Right now, the five great dragons were all roaring at the Nine Dragons Staff. Such power was unprecedented. Everyone in the Azure Province was awakened. The entire sky was filled with flashes of lightning and rumbling of thunder. A light drizzle began to fall.


    With a roar, another dragon soared into the sky. The six huge dragons no longer clashed fiercely with each other, but looked towards the distant Monarch Profound.


    At this time, Jun Sacred Xuan suddenly trembled, and said to the huge dragon in the sky: "It''s none of my business! I only know how to use it, and I don''t know how to crack it! "


    How could the colossal dragon understand his words? They had only thoroughly understood the heart of the wielder of the Nine Dragons Staff. This time, there was no other way, so the only thing he could do was to fly in the air with all his might.


    However, the colossal dragon refused to give up and immediately followed, bringing with it huge waves and torrential rain.


    Strangely, the storm had not reached the dome.


    Jun Lin Yue raised his head to look at the distant colossal dragon. Elder Wushang''s hands were already somewhat shriveled up. Yang Xi''er was shocked: "Master, what''s wrong? "What''s going on?"


    Wu Shang didn''t say anything. The scepter in his left hand was trembling slightly. He didn''t know when the sweat on his forehead would stop. At this time, another huge dragon drilled out from the sky above his head. Up until now, there were already seven huge dragons in the sky.


    As for the other six giant dragons, they surrounded Monarchs. The massive dragon heads that appeared around them were unable to go anywhere. Jun Shengxuan frowned and clenched his teeth, but just as he was about to run away, he found a hard object that hit him. When he regained his senses, he saw that it was the claw of a massive dragon.


    Old Man Wushang said, "There are two more dragons. Once summoned, the nine dragons will head towards the Nine Dragons Staff and combine into one. At that time, the giant dragons are very strong and can break through any barrier that exists between the Three Realms. No, forget it! "

 C125

    Old Man Wushang spoke halfway. At this point, Jun Linyue spoke, "Master, we''re willing to help you!" As he spoke, he grabbed the scepter.


    Unexpectedly, this scepter''s strength was too great, causing Jun Linyue to be unable to withstand it. The scorching heat from the scepter nearly burned him to death. Jun Lin Yue screamed as he retreated a few steps.


    At this time, old man Wushang said, "Kid, don''t overestimate yourself. There are still many powerful forces in this world, and there are also many unknown forces. Bear in mind that in the future, you must not be arrogant. "


    After saying that, he used his trembling left hand and a ray of light shot up into the sky. The eighth dragon also appeared. The two dragons didn''t choose to strike the invisible barrier like the previous dragons. Instead, they quietly coiled themselves in the sky.


    This was because as long as the dragon moved, it would consume the strength of the old man. Thus, he was well aware that they were alive. But at this moment, the snowflake stone had already trapped them, and they were almost unable to move. It was at this moment that old man Wushang spat out a mouthful of blood, and the final dragon finally drilled out from the horizon.


    All nine dragons appeared. The last dragon roared, and the other dragons responded. This voice shook the heavens and shook the earth. Those who did not know what had really happened.


    The Nine Dragon Scepter was barely able to be erected, partly because the snowflakes have already blocked the Scepter. Elder Wushang had already been buried by the snowflake stone on his shoulder, and the two people beside him also had no way of throwing the snowflake stone away. There was only a little bit of space left. If they couldn''t be saved, they would disappear forever when the snowflakes rolled.


    Just at this moment, the furious roar of the last huge dragon gathered all of them together. The nine dragons converged and one by one rushed down towards the invisible dome.


    As he charged down, golden light raged around him. The nine dragons transformed into a golden light that illuminated the entire horizon. With a loud bang, the invisible barrier was destroyed. The snowflakes flew everywhere and continuously flew into the sky.


    At the same time, the nine dragons vanished. Jun Lin Yue and Yang Xi''er helped up the old man and jumped out. When they landed on the ground, they saw countless snowflakes rolling into the distance, slowly spreading towards their feet. Finally, they laid them flat on the ground, extending all the way until they reached the heels of the city walls. The two were extremely happy in their hearts. They had finally escaped from this calamity, but Elder Shang was severely injured. The Nine Dragons Staff in his hand slowly turned into a golden ray of light and entered Elder Shang''s sleeve. At the same time, the snowflake stone also gradually disappeared.


    The black cloud in the sky gradually dispersed. Dawn had arrived. The sun was rising in the east, illuminating the clouds. The city wall was long, and the onlookers were cheering as if they were congratulating them. Although they didn''t know what had happened, it seemed to be quite impressive.


    As Jun Lin gazed at the crowd in the distance, Yang Xi''er asked, "Hey, do they recognize you?"


    Jun Lanyue frowned, "No way, I''m not that famous yet, am I?" It''s better if we don''t go over, let''s go save the Great Master first! "


    With that, the two of them disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    Wu Shang''s body was extremely weak, and his bones were thin like firewood. Compared to his previous appearance, he seemed like a completely different person. Jun Lanyue placed him in the small Buddhist temple, Yang Xier boiling water to take care of him. "It''s been a long time since we''ve had anything to eat, so let me go get something to eat."


    Yang Xi''er shook her head and sighed: "Where the hell are you going to get something to eat in this old forest? Is it still a fish? It''s not something that would eat meat! "


    Jun Linyue''s stomach began to rumble as well. The feeling of hunger was not good, especially after experiencing a long period of exhaustion. Just then, the weak old man called out, "Come here ¡­" "Xi''er ¡­"


    Hearing that, Xi Er rushed over.


    "What''s wrong, Grandmaster Wu Shang!?" Yang Xi''er asked with concern.


    At this time, Grandmaster Wu Shang was lying under the Buddha Statue, panting heavily as he said, "I have already violated the Buddhist ban in the Heavenly World, so I am summoning the divine dragon from the Heaven Realm in the mortal world. I will be taken away by the people from the Heaven Realm soon ¡­"


    "What?" Yang Xi''er said with both shock and sadness, "You did all of this to save us... How can Heaven Realm ¡­ "


    The old man waved his hand and said, "The Three Realms are already in chaos. When the Heavenly Beast descends, it will definitely wake up its own species or beasts. When these ancient beasts that have been sleeping for a thousand years wake up, it should be enough for the Heaven Realm to be busy for a while. They ordered me to go against it, so I should be punished. "


    "You are still young, so you must not be locked in place by anything! Go after what you want. Don''t be like me, when you get to this age, you still have to look at the face of the Heaven Realm and act according to their actions. When you travel to the Primordial Era, there are also a bunch of prohibitions ¡­ I have long been tired of this world. Being able to know the two of you can be considered as having passed away. "


    Old man Wushang waved his hand, "Don''t be sad. If we don''t save you, we will all die in that ancient profound artifact. Remember, all the Xuan Artifacts, the strength system, and no matter what kind of weapon you use, you have to guard against them all. There are too many wonders in this world that we can''t explore for generations. This is a pleasure! "Remember."


    "..." "I ¡­" Yang Xi''er was almost at a loss for words, Old Man Wushang gasped, "It''s alright, child, you don''t need to say anything at all."


    At this moment, he called out to Jun Linyue at the door, gesturing for him to come over.


    Jun Lanyue put down the cup of hot water and walked over. Old Man Wushang said, "Child, there is no such thing as talented or gifted in this world. All talented or gifted people are born through hard work. You have to remember that. "


    Finished speaking, Elder Shang Chen took out his Nine Dragon Scepter and said: "Currently, this Nine Dragon Scepter is the most powerful summoning weapon in the world of Buddhism. Almost no one dares to use it because they cannot withstand it. Kid, I don''t need it anymore. Please take care of it for me. I will give you the incantation. It is very simple. He could not use it unless he had no other choice. He could not use it unless he reached the peak of the martial way or the peak of the profound way. Can''t be used in the human world. So many taboos. If you went against it, the consequences would be unthinkable. Because it will kill you, for a moment. However, his power is also limitless. "


    After speaking, he instructed Jun Lanyue to lie on the floor in front of him. Jun Lanyue had some hesitation, but he couldn''t help but feel that he was close enough. Old Man Wushang said one sentence.


    Jun Lanyue nodded. Old Man Wushang took a deep breath, then said, "Read it silently."


    At this moment, outside of the Little Buddha Temple, a red light was being emitted. It was very noisy.


    Wu Shang said, "Quickly recite it!" With a ''whoosh'', the Nine Dragons Staff disappeared, transforming into a short streak of golden light, hiding within the sleeves of Jun Lin Yue''s left hand.

 C126

    At this moment, Elder Wushang had already closed his eyes. The red light from outside shone in, shining onto the old man. After a brief flash of red light, the old man disappeared.


    Yang Xi''er knelt on the ground and sobbed non-stop. A character floated down from the air, and as Jun Lin Yue picked it up, he saw that on it was written: "Enter once, exit twice." Summoning the divine dragon three times, and so on and so forth, its power is limitless, and it is not used in the mortal world. "


    Jun Lin took a deep breath as he stared at the fading red light outside the door. He turned around and said, "Xi Er, for us, old man Wushang offended the Heaven Realm. We should be strong and continue on. If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t know that in this world, there is still a buddhist magic, a Nine Dragons Staff, and such a person. "


    Jun Linyue walked over and hugged her. "Don''t be sad."


    Yang Xi''er hugged Jun Lanyue and sobbed non-stop. Jun Lin Yue consoled Yang Xi''er as the two of them slowly walked out of the little buddhist temple. Since then, this temple had also drawn a full stop on its path of history.


    Before leaving, Yang suggested cleaning up the little Buddhist temple and erecting a monument to worship the monks of the little Buddhist temple. Thus, the two of them spent two to three days burying the dead monks near the small buddhist temple, erecting the monoliths and reconstructing them. After doing everything, they silently knelt down, kowtowed and left.


    Walking on the mountain road, the two people who hadn''t eaten for two or three days had almost no strength left. Jun Lanyue supported her, constantly looking at the wilderness for any edible fruits.


    It was late autumn and should have been the season for harvesting fruits, but there were no such orchards or houses along the way. The two of them slowly descended the mountain. But they took a path they had never taken before. Since Jun Lanyue felt that the distance to Black Tortoise City was closer, Yang Xi''er naturally didn''t have any objections, and remained in a state of chaos along the way.


    As they were descending the second slope, they suddenly saw smoke rising. It was a bright morning, close to noon. The two of them looked at each other and felt that they had received an unexpected surprise. They quickly rushed over.


    This was a small mountain villa. The house was built on a hillside that was covered with green trees, and the structure was very ingenious. There were all kinds of fruits in the surroundings, and at this moment, the house was emitting a strong fragrance. It was lunchtime, so the kids in the mountains were preparing lunch.


    The two of them arrived at the door of the house.


    At this moment, an old man walked out. Jun Lanyue shouted, "Great sir, can we come in?"


    The grandpa didn''t say anything. He smiled at them and nodded. Then, someone entered the room.


    Yang Xi''er happily pushed open the door. This door was extremely short and was only an ornament. In the small yard, there was a large field of chrysanthemums, their golden petals blooming in the wind. There was also a small house nearby, from which came the smoke and fragrance of cooking.


    Living here was like living in a paradise. However, it seemed that this old man didn''t like to talk. Yang Xi''er shouted, "Uncle, is there anything to eat? We haven''t eaten in three days. Can we borrow a meal? "


    As soon as she finished speaking, she laughed out loud, as if even if this grandpa didn''t lend her lunch, she wouldn''t be angry and would be excited for a few days just to find this small family in the mountains.


    The old man came out from the front door, gesturing for them to come over. Inside the small room, a pot of meat was being cooked. As the old man spoke, he added seasonings, water, and fire without looking at them.


    Jun Linyue felt that the situation was a little strange and asked, "Uncle, shall we come and disturb you? If we are to disturb you, we shall leave now. There''s no rush."


    This old man looked energetic. His beard had not been shaved for a long time. However, he still smiled and waved his hands, nodding his head many times.


    This time, the two of them seemed to understand something and looked at each other. This old man didn''t know how to speak. To be exact, it was a mute.


    At this moment, the old man happily invited the two inside the house to talk. He gestured at them, to the effect that it was very cold outside. The two of them nodded and followed the old man into the room.


    The room was not big, but it was beautifully decorated. There were all kinds of calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall. On the other side of the room was another small room. Yang Xi''er couldn''t hold back her curiosity and pointed at the house. The old man nodded.


    Yang Xi''er happily ran in. It was a clean and warm bed, with a window on the outside. Outside the window, he could see a small river behind him. At the end of the river, there were pools and flower beds. Around the flower bed, there was a fence that protected the pool. Vines interweaved at this moment, but there were no green leaves.


    Yang Xi''er loved this place and asked, "How long have you lived here for?"


    The old man made three fingers. Yang Xi''er frowned, "Three years?" The old man smiled and shook his head. Yang Xi''er''s eyes widened, "It can''t be, 30 years!"


    The old man nodded. Jun Linyue said, "Quickly, let uncle take a look at the cooked food!" Yang Xi''er snorted at him like a spoiled child. The old man looked very happy. The originally quiet place had become lively after having had relatives for two years.


    Yang Xi''er sat in her room, attentively looking at the paintings and calligraphy on the wall. Jun Lin Yue went to the side to help chop firewood, and chatted for a while from time to time.


    Yang Xi''er looked at the calligraphy and paintings on the wall. There were some words she didn''t recognize, something about "thousand years of cold ¡­" What "Divine Dragon", "Buddha" and so on.


    From then on, Yang Xi''er instantly associated with the old man, did not feel a wave of sadness.


    The diagram on the wall was indeed of nine dragons soaring in the sky. However, Yun Cai was drawing it very lustily, and it was hard to tell the appearance of a divine dragon.


    These paintings were all drawn with brushstrokes, and were extremely lifelike. But it doesn''t seem to be complete. Yang Xi''er looked carefully, and suddenly felt an urge to ask. Turning his head, a pot of sumptuous food was served.


    The old man took out a wooden bowl that he hadn''t used in a long time, washed it a few times in the water, and gave it to them. Then he took out a steaming hot steamed bun and pulled out two jars of wine that had been sealed for a long time from the bottom of the box.


    Jun Lanyue hurriedly stretched out his hand and said, "Uncle, we''re not that strong, so we shouldn''t open so much."


    However, Jun Yunrue''s attempt to stop them had no effect at all. He only saw that the two of them had already poured wine into their bowls, filling them to the brim.


    Then, he motioned to the two of them to drink!


    Thinking about it, living alone in the mountains for so many years without any contact with the outside world, it wasn''t easy for people to come here, how could they not be happy?


    Thinking of this, Jun Linyue also understood what was going on. He raised his bowl in the direction of his uncle, and so did Yang Xi''er. At this time, Eldest Uncle stuck out his tongue and fanned himself, meaning that it was very fierce.


    Yang Xi''er smiled, indicating that it didn''t matter.


    Eldest Uncle ignored her and bumped into Jun Lin Yue. And then he drank it all in one gulp. Jun Linyue didn''t usually drink wine, so he took a sip. Unexpectedly, the wine was very strong. As soon as it entered his stomach, a burning sensation spread throughout his body.

 C127

    Jun Lin Yue opened his mouth to express that he couldn''t take it anymore, causing his uncle to burst into laughter.


    The awkward Jun Lin Yue took another sip before beginning to eat. Yang Xi''er carefully picked it up, and after taking a sip, she screamed and quickly ran out, using cold water to constantly rinse her mouth. In the room, the two men couldn''t stop laughing.


    Yang Xi''er finally returned. The three of them happily ate a meal.


    It turned out that the old man had stewed a pot of meat for his birthday today. He wanted to celebrate, but unexpectedly, two guests had come. And so it became very happy.


    After dinner, when the three of them had eaten their fill, Yang Xi''er asked: "Uncle, what is that painting on the wall?"


    Eldest Uncle''s face immediately turned serious, as if he suddenly remembered something. Immediately after, the old man sighed and wanted to stand up, but he was stopped by a wave of emotions. In the end, he entered the room and took out a yellowed book. After flipping it open, he saw a print that he did not know about.


    Jun Lin Yue accepted it and roughly pressed the button.


    According to the records, thousands of years ago, nine dragons descended from the heavens. The common people suffered unspeakably, so the High Monk was asked to subdue the nine dragons and seal them in the Nine Dragon Scepter. In the future, this scepter would be passed down through the generations of buddhist disciples, and the Nine Dragons Staff was also the most powerful symbol of the buddhist way.


    However, thousands of years later, the nine dragons that were hidden in the Heaven Realm had never appeared again. They were also in the midst of the rise of the martial way and the rise of the profound way.


    "So, you are a member of the Buddhist Sect?" Yang Xi''er laughed. Eldest Uncle laughed out loud, pointed at the food they were eating and shook his head. This meant that he was just an ordinary person, not a person from the buddhist faith.


    The two of them were deep in thought. They looked at each other and felt that this could not be such a coincidence, right? However, he did not show it on his face, and finished his meal while talking and laughing. In the end, he said goodbye to the old man with great gratitude.


    Just like this, the meal in the mountains ended.


    Yang Xi''er did not speak the entire way, and always felt that there was something strange about that painting. As if he could read her thoughts, Jun Linyue replied, "Don''t think too much about it. Perhaps he really is just a villager, and is very interested in these legendary things. That''s why he''s collecting these paintings."


    "This is too much of a coincidence, we just finished dealing with this matter," Yang said doubtfully. "Tell me, are the legends in the painting true?"


    Jun Lanyue shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but right now, what we need to do is to return to the Black Tortoise Mansion and snatch my Black Tortoise." By now, even Sovereign Profound Realm experts will be frightened, and this is the right time for me to take it back! "


    Yang Xi''er nodded and followed her back to the Black Tortoise Mansion.


    The weather had become clear and the temperature had risen slightly. He had the illusion of a flower blooming in the spring. It was still quiet outside the door of the Black Tortoise manor. Two rows of guards stood guard at the door.


    The construction of the Black Tortoise Mansion had become extremely quick. It had been less than half a month since the arrival of the disciples of the Black Heaven Sect that day. The largely destroyed rooms were almost completely repaired.


    It was afternoon when they arrived at the door of the Black Tortoise manor. The sun was shining brightly as Jun Lin Yue walked forward arrogantly. The guard looked at him. He could tell that the guard recognized Jun Lin Yue.


    Jun Lin came to a halt. Behind him, Yang Xi''er also stopped. Jun Lanyue asked, "How is your Marquis of Xuanwu?"


    The two of them did not dare to speak as they were trembling with fear. Jun Lanyue didn''t make things difficult for them, directly walking in. Yang Xi''er looked around and also followed him.


    The Black Tortoise Mansion still looked to be in high spirits. The maidservants in the yard were fiddling with the flowers and grasses. They were a little surprised to see the Black Tortoise, but they still greeted him. Jun Lanyue turned right, directly heading towards the Hidden Dragon Hall.


    However, when he arrived at the Hidden Dragon Hall, the thing in front of him shocked him. Almost all the houses had been built, only the Hidden Dragon Hall was still the same, the dolls loved you so much that it was everywhere, and everything in the room was exposed to the wind.


    When Jun Lin Yue saw this, he couldn''t help but feel infuriated. He turned and walked towards the eldest madame''s side hall.


    Yang Xi''er quickly pulled him back and asked, "What are you doing?" Jun Lin Yue was angered, "It''s been so long, why hasn''t the Hidden Dragon Hall been rebuilt yet?" Do they really think that I, the Black Tortoise, do not exist? "


    Yang Xi''er sighed, "There''s no way you can find them now, why don''t you give the order to rebuild them now? I think that the people in the manor still have a bit of respect for you. "


    Jun Lanyue nodded his head and replied, "Sure." He continued, "You should go back and rest first. You''ve been very tired these days. Rest well for a few days, I''ll take care of my own matters."


    Yang Xi''er nodded and said: "You have to be careful, I''m leaving." "If you need anything, just come find me."


    Jun Lanyue nodded and walked in the direction of the Golden Scale Guards.


    On the way, he saw a group of people from the dynasty on patrol. When they saw Jun Lin Yue, they didn''t dare to believe their eyes and hastily bowed, saying, "Black Tortoise! "You''re finally back!"


    The group of people behind him also lowered their heads and kowtowed.


    Jun Linyue said, "Get up! What was going on? Didn''t the Black Tortoise manor get taken away by the Monarch Sacred Profound? "


    The dynasty laughed, "Master Hou, you might not know, but a few days ago outside the city, there was another heavenly dragon that descended. The monarch was scared silly, he just came back and told us, in the future, it would be you, the Black Tortoise, who knows where he went. Isn''t it strange that you said that? "


    Jun Linyue pondered for a moment before asking, "What did the first wife say?" The dynasty thought for a moment, then said, "The First Wife didn''t say anything. Even those two supervisors have been coming in and out of the Black Tortoise Mansion frequently these few days, so it''s inconvenient for us to ask about them. "


    Jun Lanyue nodded and said, "Mm, you guys go ahead and patrol. Tell the Supervising Division that the Golden Scale Guards and the Blue Thunder Academy have sent me back." "In addition ¡ª"


    Jun Linyue pointed to the Hidden Dragon Hall behind him, "I want the Hidden Dragon Hall built within ten days. Have the people from the Azure Thunder Academy come over, and if they don''t, expel them from the Black Tortoise Mansion."


    The dynasty replied, "Master Hou, there''s no need. The construction of the Hidden Dragon Hall is not related to these guards. "


    "Hmph, I know. I''ll have you notify them, but you just have to notify them. Do you think I''m just punishing them? "


    The dynasty smiled, "Yes! "Yes!" He answered. After saying that, he continued his patrol. Without a place to stay, Jun Lin Yue would feel somewhat awkward when he returned. Thus, that afternoon, he went straight to the first wife.


    When the First Lady saw him in the main hall, she asked, "You''re back?" What can I do for you? "


    Jun Yingyue bowed and said, "My lady, I have returned to my residence, but the Hidden Dragon Hall has not been completed yet. I want you to make room for a sleeping quarters. "


    The first wife sneered and said, "It''s not up to me to decide. "See where you want to live?"

 C128

    Jun Lin Yue smiled, "Really?" The first wife also smiled. "Of course."


    Jun Linyue replied, "Alright." This marquis has taken a fancy to the young miss of the Mysterious Sky Sect, Yang Xi''er, and we are on good terms. Since you guys have no objections, I''ll stay at her place for a few days for the Hidden Dragon Hall construction. "


    The First Lady laughed.


    Jun Lin Yue frowned as he asked, "What? Can''t you do it?"


    The First Lady said, "Of course. You are the Marquis of Xuanwu, so I will listen to you. " As he spoke these words, a strange feeling arose in Jun Lanyue''s heart. Why was his wife, who had always been against him, now treating him so well? Could it really be that he admitted that I am the Marquis of Xuanwu?


    Thinking of this, Jun Lin turned and walked away. The first wife suddenly said, "After all, Yang Xi''er is not from my Black Tortoise Mansion, nor is he from the Great Yang. Therefore, it would be best if you could get her and the Profound Heaven Sect''s permission. Otherwise, if something happens, it''ll be hard to explain to our Black Tortoise Mansion. "


    Jun Lin Yue paused for a moment before saying, "I understand." Then he left without looking back.


    At this time, the first wife said to the people beside her, "Prepare to welcome them." The people around him understood and silently left.


    In the evening, Jun Lin Yue arrived at Yang Xi''er''s chambers. The maidservants were in the midst of cleaning the courtyard. Upon seeing Jun Bluemoon, they all greeted him respectfully.


    Jun Lanyue asked, "Why are they cleaning every day?" Go and rest, and prepare dinner. "


    The maids bowed and said, "Thank you, Marquis Xuanwu!" Then they all left. Standing in front of Yang Xi''er''s sleeping quarters, he sighed, thinking in his heart: "Ha ha-ha ha ¡­ "Xi Er, I''m here."


    Just as he was thinking about how to talk to her, the door suddenly opened. Yang Xi''er, who was wrapped in red clothes, stood at the door with her arms crossed and asked sternly: "Hey, why did you chase away my maid? It''s been so long since I''ve come back. I''m so dirty. "


    Jun Lanyue looked back and said, "Eh ¡­" They... I think they''ve been cleaning up all day, so they left. " He seemed a bit embarrassed as he looked around and said, "Eh, here, uh... Isn''t it already very clean? "


    Yang Xi''er nodded, and deliberately restrained her laughter, and asked: "Yeah, it''s very clean. But I am willing. "


    Jun Lanyue didn''t know what to say, so he felt a little awkward first. At this time, Yang Xi''er almost burst out laughing, and immediately asked: "Hey, what are you doing here? This is my bedroom. Men and women don''t understand, so quickly go back. "Let''s talk in the main hall."


    With that said, Yang Xi''er turned around and entered the room.


    At this time, Jun Lanyue''s heart began to itch. He didn''t know what to say, so he could only silently rush forward.


    Yang Xi''er suddenly felt someone hugging her from behind, and following that, she heard warm words: "I came to find you to sleep. "The Hidden Dragon Hall is gone, where do you want me to stay?"


    "Hey, where you live is your business, what does it have to do with me?" Yang Xi''er wanted to break free, but Jun Linjian was still hugging her tightly, occasionally touching her heaving chest.


    Yang Xi''er''s cheeks were burning as she said: "Hey, what are you doing, you pervert! The door is still open! "


    With that, Yang Xi''er struggled free and closed the door.


    Jun Lin Yue raised his head, and looked at Yang Xi''er''s residence, exclaiming: "Wow, you live in such a beautiful place ¡­" "Oh my god, I didn''t realize that you had this kind of talent before!"


    Yang Xi''er laughed, "There are many things that you haven''t discovered yet!" As he spoke, he opened the cup and poured two cups of water, passing them over, "What, you intend to stay here and not leave?"


    Jun Lin Yue took a glance at her body, and saw that she had been slapped by Yang Xi''er. Although it was only a gust of wind, Yang Xi''er''s face started to turn red again.


    Jun Linyue drank a mouthful of water. The water was warm and tasty, extremely comfortable. He said in an enjoyable tone, "Ah, I''m just afraid that there might be people who don''t dare to do so."


    "Tsk, I''m not falling for your trick yet. I won''t let you stay. " Yang Xi''er turned around and walked away, and drank some water, and continued, "Since you want to live here, then why do you still need to build the Hidden Dragon Hall? "Hehehe ¡­"


    Jun Lanyue laughed out loud, "Don''t take me for an idiot. Even if I have to cultivate for a day, I won''t be able to stop. That is still the symbol of my Black Tortoise. As long as Hidden Dragon Hall exists, my Black Tortoise dukedom will be in an era where none of them can move."


    "Hur hur, you are really far-sighted." Yang Xi''er did not like what he said. She sat on the bed and asked, "My grandpa is going to bring me back in two days."


    Jun Linyue was stunned.


    Yang Xi''er continued: "Although I am not even 18 years old yet, my body has almost fully recovered and I do not need the Hanxue Peak to temper my body. On one hand, it is too painful. "So ¡­"


    "Really?" Jun Lanyue interrupted her.


    "Okay." Yang Xier took another sip of water. The weather was cold outside, and the warm water quickly cooled down. Jun Lin Yue put down his cup, took a deep breath and slowly walked to the window, looking out at the scenery.


    At this moment, Yang Xi''er hugged him from behind.


    "I hate to part with you, but there''s nothing I can do. One of us is from the sect world, the other one is from the Great Yang. "I''m very afraid that when the war starts in the future, we''ll ¡­"


    Jun Linyue turned around and hugged her. "It''s alright." I won''t hurt you. Do what you like. I won''t stop you. As long as there is affection, I believe there is nothing that will stop us. "


    "I knew you would say this, so I''m not afraid. I will be strong in the future. "


    "Yes." It''s good that you understand this. "Once I''ve stabilized the Black Tortoise Mansion, I''ll go to the Central Committee and see my mother. I''ll find out what''s going on behind the scenes, and then I''ll go to the Profound Heaven Sect to look for you."


    After Yang Xi''er heard this, her eyes lit up and she said, "Is what you said true? Is that true? "


    Jun Lin laughed, "You fool, of course it''s true! I''m not a person who can lie, and I won''t lie to you! "


    Yang Xi''er instantly became happy and asked: "Is this your entire plan? Do you have any other ideas? About the future? "


    Jun Lanyue thought for a moment, then said, "In the future, I don''t want to interact with all these troublesome matters. I really want to find a place to live in seclusion. It would be best if it was a place filled with lush greenery. I don''t know if there are any places with good scenery in your sect. I feel that in all the Nine Regions, there isn''t a place that I like. Even if I do like it, it isn''t deep in the mountains. I just feel that something''s wrong. "


    Yang Xi''er said excitedly: "Haha, the scenery in the Mysterious Sky Sect is really good."

 C129

    "If we were to say that the scenery is a little better, it would be the Cyan Profound Realm''s Sacred Grounds. It''s a thousand years old. If there''s a chance, you must go and take a look! "Haha, I can bring you there!"


    Jun Lanyue smiled as he pulled her into his embrace.


    There were some things that only needed to be said. Just by thinking about it, Jun Linyue felt that he would have no regrets in this life. Night soon arrived. The two of them did not do anything in the room and just chatted. When dinner time arrived, the maid knocked on the door and brought the food over. Jun Linyue was also present. The maid seemed to be embarrassed as she bowed in haste.


    Jun Linyue said, "There''s no need." All of a sudden, he seemed to have found a way to make the Mysterious Sky Sect kill him every day. He said to the maid, "I''ll be staying here for the night. Go prepare dinner and bring it over."


    The maid replied gently, "Yes," before leaving.


    After the door was closed, Yang Xi''er said, "Hey, why did you say that too? I''ll find it hard to do if it gets out. "


    "Hard to do what? I can see that there are people in the mansion who still covet you, and this will just make them give up! " Jun Lin Yue took Yang Xi''er over. Yang Xi''er impatiently said: "Aiya, aiya, I''ve been carrying you for so long, I''m hungry, I want to eat!"


    As he spoke, he opened the chopsticks and began to move them. The wooden bowl contained a bowl of porridge, three dishes of side dishes, and several steamed buns. They were all made in an exquisite manner that was extremely attractive to the eyes. Their appetites were immediately brought to their attention.


    Yang Xi''er said, "Hey, stop looking. This is mine, you''ll be here in a moment."


    Jun Lin sighed and shook his head, "Ai!"


    He didn''t expect the maid to be so fast so he knocked the door. Jun Linyue was stunned. "So fast!" However, when she opened the door, she was not a serving maid.


    It turned out to be a maid and Wan Quan. When Wan Quan saw Jun Linyue, he hastily said, "Master Hou, you''ve returned. Why didn''t you inform the other brothers that I have something to report to you?"


    Jun Lin Yue gestured for the maidservant to leave. Inside, Yang Xier said, "You guys can come in and talk. It''s cold outside." Wan Quan, who was about to speak, looked at Yang Xi''er, then looked at Jun Linyue.


    Jun Lanyue nodded. Thus, the two of them entered Yang Xi''er''s room.


    "What''s wrong? We even found this place in a panic. " Jun Lanyue asked in concern. Wan Quan took a deep breath and said, "When I was on patrol a few days ago, I heard the first wife say that your second brother Jun Lin Jian will be back in two days. As far as I know, apart from the first wife, the greatest enemy you faced in the Black Tortoise manor was the Jun Lin Sword. In fact, they were on the other side. Lord Marquis, you have to be careful. "


    Jun Lanyue nodded his head and said, "Brother, thank you for notifying me. I understand." Go back quickly, I still have things to do here. I''ll go straight to you tomorrow. "


    Wan Quan nodded, bowed to Yang Xi''er and left.


    At this time, Yang Xi''er spoke, "Jun Lin Jian? This name is so familiar. " Jun Linyue replied, "Yes." Jun Bluesilver is my second brother. He is arrogant and despotic, looking down on everyone else. He acts like the wind and acts like he doesn''t care about anyone else. Everyone in the Black Tortoise Mansion let him go. In the past two years, he hadn''t been in the manor. "In the past few years, as the Black Tortoise, his strongest rival was me, second brother."


    Yang Xi''er sighed, "I really don''t understand you guys. If I didn''t want you to become the Black Tortoise Marquis, why did I push you onto the stage? Now you even want to compete with me, you really aren''t tiring."


    "You misunderstand, Xi''er." Jun Lin Yue said in a serious tone: "It''s not because we are competing with each other, but it''s because the Black Tortoise dukedom must be chosen." I am not the son of the First Lady. If they chose their own sons and ended up with real accounts, that would be bad for them. We were both young then. It''s one thing if we don''t have any real power when we''re young, but when we grow up, we would clearly realize that if our methods were to be both hard and ruthless, the people backing them really wouldn''t be able to get any real power. Do you understand what I''m saying? "


    Yang Xi''er shook her head. Jun Lanyue sighed, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Simply put, they can''t choose their own sons, but they aren''t willing to hand over the power to other concubines, understand?"


    Yang Xi''er said, "You''re really scheming deeply. I don''t like this kind of life. I really don''t know how you''ve been through all these years." Jun Linyue pretended to be pitiful as he replied, "Of course I''m here because of your bullying."


    "Hey, who bullied you!" Yang Xi''er stood up, and said angrily.


    Jun Linyue said, "You still won''t admit it. Who used to hit me whenever they saw me? You''re not admitting it now? You''re still wounded from your injuries! "


    "Hmph, fighting is a form of marriage, scolding is a form of love!" Yang Xi''er quibbled. Jun Lanyue was at a loss for words. He quickly said, "Look, you''ve already admitted to it. Today, I will bully you!"


    As he said that, he pushed Yang Xi''er onto the bed.


    Yang Xi''er extended her hand to stop him, and said: "Hey, have you decided about your second brother? You''re still in the mood to play here? "


    Jun Lanyue replied, "It''s just a small matter." "What''s happening now is the important matter!" As he spoke, he slowly attacked the enemy''s restricted area. Yang Xi''er shouted loudly, and started to fight with him.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that this scene was somewhat familiar, but he could not recall where it came from. There seemed to be a similar experience, but that person was definitely not Yang Xi''er. Looking at the Jun Lin Yue who was deep in thought, Yang Xi''er asked: "Hey, what''s wrong? "Are you not feeling well?"


    Jun Linyue didn''t say anything. "My stomach is so hungry."


    Then he sat up. The food was still on the table and he had brought the other one. Jun Linyue said, "Let''s eat something first." After eating, wash up and go to sleep. "


    "Yes." Yang Xi''er also sat down and walked to the table. They looked at each other and ate.


    The night outside the window became quiet. Deep in the night, a man in black carefully walked into the Madam''s room. The first wife asked, "How''s the situation?"


    The man in black said, "Madam, everything is under our control. Second Elder will be back on time tomorrow. " The first wife nodded and said, "Very good. You can leave now. We''ll continue tomorrow. "


    "Yes, Madam." With that, the man in black quietly disappeared into the darkness.


    The night breeze blew gently against the night sky, causing the starry sky to darken a little. Within the Black Tortoise Mansion, a team of Golden Scale Guards was quietly patrolling. The guards at the entrance guarded the night sky, and lanterns were also drifting along with the breeze.


    Winter came slowly. The temperature of the air dropped lower and lower. The sunny days like these would be even rarer and more rare to come across in the future.

 C130

    When dawn arrived, Yang Xi''er fell asleep in Jun Lin Yue''s embrace.


    The night passed peacefully. However, it wasn''t appropriate to stay in Yang Xi''er''s bedroom. If this news were to spread, it wouldn''t be a good thing. But what does it have to do with anyone else?


    Today, the weather in Black Tortoise City suddenly turned cold. After dawn, the sun did not appear. His face was ashen as if he had been crying.


    Winter came.


    Yang Xi''er was still in Jun Linyue''s embrace, unwilling to get up. However, Jun Lanyue knew that if he didn''t get up now, he would delay matters. Thus, he slowly put her away and put on his clothes.


    This was the best breakfast for everyone. Regardless of whether it was the incident with the Celestial Sect of Wonders or the Sovereign Profound Realm expert, they had never been able to sit together and eat breakfast in such an orderly manner before.


    Jun Linyue didn''t utter a single word during the entire meal. Of course, the first wife didn''t say much. The dining table became very quiet, and the sounds of everyone eating became especially clear.


    Yang Xier, who was sitting across from him, kicked him, causing him to raise his head. Yang Xi''er softly said, "The atmosphere!" Even though Jun Linyue was able to read his lips, how could he have the time to care about such matters?


    After eating about half of the meal, the first lady suddenly said, "Everyone, it''s rare to have food so neatly today. Let me tell you something."


    The others put down their chopsticks. Only Jun Linyue continued to chomp down on food, food, and food ¡­ Medium


    Everyone looked at him, but he pretended not to see them.


    The first wife knew that she could not control him, so she said, "Today, your second brother Jun Lin Jian will be coming back. It has been difficult for him to be outside all this time, so we will hold a welcoming ceremony for him. They are already doing it, so don''t go out in the morning and greet your second brother with everyone else! "


    "Oh!" "Hahaha, second brother is finally back!" It was unknown if it was a shout or a shout, but everyone followed it. At this point, Jun Linyue had just finished tasting the food. He stood up and washed his mouth. The maid behind him walked over. After he spat out the mouthwash, he said, "I''m sorry everyone. I still have some matters to attend to in the morning. You can take your time and eat."


    After saying that, he left on his own accord.


    The First Lady sighed. Everyone looked nervously at the First Wife. The First Wife smiled and said, "It''s fine, it''s fine. Let''s continue eating. The Marquis of Black Tortoise is rather busy. We can all continue eating!"


    After saying this, the others listened to these unaccustomed words and continued to eat their breakfast.


    In the middle of the morning, Jun Lin Yue had been watching over the construction of the Hidden Dragon Hall the entire time, and hadn''t left yet. The construction speed was very fast. At this moment, a familiar figure walked over. So it was fourth brother Jun Yunxiao.


    "Fourth brother, why are you here?" Jun Lanyue threw down the stone in his hand. Jun Lin Xiao said, "Xiao Wu, I haven''t talked to you for a while. I''ve contacted some of our friends in the martial arts world. Let''s meet up in person."


    "Mm, okay, no problem!" Jun Lin laughed, "You''re still the considerate fourth brother. Will we meet today?"


    "Hey, Little Wu, why don''t you have a good memory?" Jun Liuyue frowned. "What''s wrong?" "What do you mean by short memory?"


    "When we were eating this morning, the First Lady said that Second Brother would pick him up at the door when he returned. We''re almost there and everyone''s already here. All that''s left is you."


    Jun Lanyue frowned, "I''m not going." I still have things to do. "


    Jun Yunxiao patted him on the shoulder and hurriedly said, "Brother, can you understand something?" The second brother was the first wife''s own son and had a lot of influence outside as well. He wasn''t someone that was easy to offend. If you wanted to establish a foothold in the Black Tortoise Mansion, then listen to fourth brother. Otherwise, forget it. "


    Jun Linyue nodded and said helplessly, "Fine, fine, fine. Let''s go ¡­" With that, he called the dynasty over and said, "Dynasty, you keep an eye out. Don''t be lazy!"


    The dynasty nodded and replied, "Rest assured, Master Hou!"


    The two of them then walked to the door of the Black Tortoise manor.


    On both sides, there were bands, flower baskets, and flower carriages. Colored lanterns were hung at the entrance, and two rows of people were holding flowers to welcome the guests. The entire entrance was filled with important people from the Azure Thunder Academy and the Golden Scale Guards.


    Jun Yunrue and Jun Lanyue stood behind his first wife. The first wife looked back and asked, "You''re here?" The two nodded. The first wife said, "It''s good that you''re here. It just happens to be the right time."


    Before he could finish, the band started playing.


    Far off in the distance, there was a group of people and horses. The people at the front were all riding horses as they walked slowly. The citizens of Black Tortoise City were on either side of them. Those who didn''t know all thought that it was the Marquis of Black Tortoise and called him the Marquis of Black Tortoise.


    Jun Lanyue stood behind his first wife, listening to her attentively. The anger in his heart grew even stronger as he prepared to leave. A person beside him grabbed his hand.


    Jun Lanyue inclined his head, and saw that it was Yang Xi''er. Yang Xi''er gave him a look. He had no choice but to stay. The music started and the people on both sides cheered. There were all kinds of flowers and all sorts of welcome.


    All of this seemed to be a warning to the Duke of Xuanwu. Your return is desolate, but your second brother Jun Lin Jian''s return is like this. It''s easy to see who people support even more.


    However, Jun Lin Yue didn''t care about this at all. He didn''t even bother to look at them.


    At this moment, Jun Lin Jian arrived at the entrance. He immediately dismounted and bowed, then called out, "Mother." The First Lady hurried down the steps to meet him. "Today, the Monarch returns."


    At dawn, Yang lay asleep in King''s Landing''s Landing. The night passed peacefully. However, it wasn''t appropriate to stay in Yang Xi''er''s bedroom. If this news were to spread, it wouldn''t be a good thing. But what does it have to do with anyone else?


    Today, the weather in Black Tortoise City suddenly turned cold. After dawn, the sun did not appear. His face was ashen as if he had been crying.


    Winter came.


    Yang Xi''er was still in Jun Linyue''s embrace, unwilling to get up. However, Jun Lanyue knew that if he didn''t get up now, he would delay matters. Thus, he slowly put her away and put on his clothes.


    This was the best breakfast for everyone. Regardless of whether it was the incident with the Celestial Sect of Wonders or the Sovereign Profound Realm expert, they had never been able to sit together and eat breakfast in such an orderly manner before. Jun Linyue didn''t utter a single word during the entire meal. Of course, the first wife didn''t say much. The dining table became very quiet, and the sounds of everyone eating became especially clear.


    Yang Xier, who was sitting across from him, kicked him, causing him to raise his head. Yang Xi''er softly said, "The atmosphere!" Even though Jun Linyue was able to read his lips, how could he have the time to care about such matters?


    After eating about half of the meal, the first lady suddenly said, "Everyone, it''s rare to have food so neatly today. Let me tell you something."


    The others put down their chopsticks. Only Jun Linyue continued to chomp down on food, food, and food ¡­ Zhong Huo looked at him, pretending that he didn''t see anything. The first wife knew that she could not control him, so she said, "Today, your second brother Jun Lin Jian will be coming back. It has been difficult for him to be outside all this time, so we will hold a welcoming ceremony for him. They are already doing it, so don''t go out in the morning and greet your second brother with everyone else! "


    "Oh!" "Hahaha, second brother is finally back!" It was unknown if it was a shout or a shout, but everyone followed it. At this point, Jun Linyue had just finished tasting the food. He stood up and washed his mouth. The maid behind him walked over. After he spat out the mouthwash, he said, "I''m sorry everyone. I still have some matters to attend to in the morning. You can take your time and eat."


    After saying that, he left on his own accord.


    The First Lady sighed. Everyone looked nervously at the First Wife. The First Wife smiled and said, "It''s fine, it''s fine. Let''s continue eating. The Marquis of Black Tortoise is rather busy. We can all continue eating!"


    After saying this, the others listened to these unaccustomed words and continued to eat their breakfast.


    In the middle of the morning, Jun Lin Yue had been watching over the construction of the Hidden Dragon Hall the entire time, and hadn''t left yet. The construction speed was very fast. At this moment, a familiar figure walked over. So it was fourth brother Jun Yunxiao.


    "Fourth brother, why are you here?" Jun Lanyue threw down the stone in his hand. Jun Lin Xiao said, "Xiao Wu, I haven''t talked to you for a while. I''ve contacted some of our friends in the martial arts world. Let''s meet up in person."


    "Mm, okay, no problem!" Jun Lin laughed, "You''re still the considerate fourth brother. Will we meet today?"


    "Hey, Little Wu, why don''t you have a good memory?" Jun Liuyue frowned. "What''s wrong?" "What do you mean by short memory?"


    "When we were eating this morning, the First Lady said that Second Brother would pick him up at the door when he returned. We''re almost there and everyone''s already here. All that''s left is you."


    Jun Lanyue frowned, "I''m not going." I still have things to do. "


    Jun Yunxiao patted him on the shoulder and hurriedly said, "Brother, can you understand something?" The second brother was the first wife''s own son and had a lot of influence outside as well. He wasn''t someone that was easy to offend. If you wanted to establish a foothold in the Black Tortoise Mansion, then listen to fourth brother. Otherwise, forget it. "


    Jun Linyue nodded and said helplessly, "Fine, fine, fine. Let''s go ¡­" With that, he called the dynasty over and said, "Dynasty, you keep an eye out. Don''t be lazy!"


    The dynasty nodded and replied, "Rest assured, Master Hou!"


    The two of them then walked to the door of the Black Tortoise manor. On both sides, there were bands, flower baskets, and flower carriages. Colored lanterns were hung at the entrance, and two rows of people were holding flowers to welcome the guests. The entire entrance was filled with important people from the Azure Thunder Academy and the Golden Scale Guards.


    Jun Yunrue and Jun Lanyue stood behind his first wife. The first wife looked back and asked, "You''re here?" The two nodded. The first wife said, "It''s good that you''re here. It just happens to be the right time."


    Before he could finish, the band started playing.


    Far off in the distance, there was a group of people and horses. The people at the front were all riding horses as they walked slowly. The citizens of Black Tortoise City were on either side of them. Those who didn''t know all thought that it was the Marquis of Black Tortoise and called him the Marquis of Black Tortoise.


    Jun Lanyue stood behind his first wife, listening to her attentively. The anger in his heart grew even stronger as he prepared to leave. A person beside him grabbed his hand.


    Jun Lanyue inclined his head, and saw that it was Yang Xi''er. Yang Xi''er gave him a look. He had no choice but to stay. The music started and the people on both sides cheered. There were all kinds of flowers and all sorts of welcome. All of this seemed to be a warning to the Duke of Xuanwu. Your return is desolate, but your second brother Jun Lin Jian''s return is like this. It''s easy to see who people support even more.


    However, Jun Lin Yue didn''t care about this at all. He didn''t even bother to look at them.


    At this moment, Jun Lin Jian arrived at the entrance. He immediately dismounted and bowed, then called out, "Mother." The First Lady hurried down the steps to meet him. He pulled Jun Lin Jian along and said to the crowd, "It wasn''t easy for him to return today. Everyone has come here to welcome him. They truly represent his presence. Thank you for your words."


    Upon hearing these words, Jun Lanyue almost burst into laughter. They even volunteered to come out and receive him. Just as he was covering his face and laughing, Yang Xi''er kicked him again: "What are you doing!"


    Jun Linyue could only reply, "Haha, it''s nothing, it''s nothing." Second Brother is back.


    At this point, he stood at the very front of the group after the first wife had left. Next to him were Fourth Brother Jun Linxiao and Yang Xi''er.


    At this moment, Jun Lin Jian walked over and said, "Oh, fourth brother and fifth brother are also at home?"


    Jun Linyue stepped forward and greeted, "Greetings, second brother. It has been a long time since we last met. Welcome back." "By the way, I am now the Black Tortoise Marquis of the Black Tortoise manor, and in the future, there are many matters that will require second brother''s cooperation. I hope second brother won''t make things difficult for me."


    Yang Xi''er was really worried for Jun Lin Yue, afraid that he would say something wrong.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Jun Lin Jian smiled, "Is that so? That''s for the best!" Even though they were brothers, they still had to do public business. But after all, we are still family. "Hahaha ¡­"


    As he spoke, Jun Lin Jian and the first wife both ascended the stairs.


    The welcoming ceremony came to an end. What Jun Linyue had just said was also like a brand. It was branded in the first wife''s heart. After this, if he had any plans to offend Jun Lin Jian, he would have an excuse.


    The first wife sighed inwardly. Jun Lin had truly grown up. If he didn''t take any measures, the entire Black Tortoise Mansion might really fall into his hands.

 C131

    When Jun Lanyue saw his second brother Jun Linjian, a smile appeared on his face. The corners of his lips curled up in a disdainful smile as he took the opportunity to walk towards his second brother.


    At this moment, Jun Lin Jian saw Yang Xi''er, who was standing at the side. At this moment, although Yang Xi''er''s clothes were ordinary, she had an extraordinary temperament, fair cheeks and jet-black hair. He asked in confusion, "This is ¡­"


    The first wife said, "This is Yang Xi''er from the Mysterious Sky Sect. Have you forgotten? "


    Jun Lin Jian moved closer to Yang Xi''er, and when he was half a palm away from her, he smelt her scent, which caused Yang Xi''er to move back a little. Jun Lin Jian smiled obscenely: "Smells so good!" I almost forgot about this little beauty. "


    A burst of anger rose in Yang Xi''er''s heart, her face had a red glow, and her eyebrows were scrunched together. At this moment, Jun Lin Yue walked over and said, "Second brother, you''ve worked hard on your journey. Please rest quickly!" Before the sound of his voice faded, Jun Lanyue''s body had already appeared in front of Jun Linjian, blocking Yang Xier''s path.


    Just as Jun Linjian was about to speak, he saw two muscular men behind him glaring at him. On the other side, the First Wife did not stop them. Instead, she smiled and said, "Jian''er, let''s go back and rest first. I''ll introduce them to you later at dinner. "


    Jun Lin Jian glared at Jun Lin, coldly snorted, then flicked his sleeves and left.


    Just as Jun Lanyue was about to say something, Fourth Brother Jun Linxiao pulled him over and said, "Fifth Brother, Fifth Brother!" Jun Linyue turned his head, "What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t lower yourself to the same level as him. It''s not like you don''t know him. Ever since he was young, aside from his big brother, he was the only one who didn''t respect his elders. Not to mention the fact that he treated us brothers like brothers."


    He pulled Yang Xier over and said to Jun Lin Xiao, "Fourth brother, if he dares to touch Xi''er, I''ll get the First Wife to take care of him." Jun Yingxiao patted his shoulder and said, "You''re still the Marquis of Xuanwu after all. They wouldn''t dare to do anything to you."


    At this moment, Jun Lin Jian walked up to the front and saw Jun Lin Jian and Madam Ye discussing something. The First Lady nodded and looked back at them.


    Then they left. The Black Tortoise Mansion calmed down, but the joyous atmosphere still lingered in the air. The servants and maids were all discussing the ''Monarch''s Sword''. The news of Jun Lin Yue spending the night at Yang Xi''er''s place also slowly began to spread.


    Three days later, the outline of the Hidden Dragon Hall began to take shape. Jun Lanyue and his fourth brother, Jun Linxiao, were watching the Hidden Dragon Hall together. Jun Lanyue asked, "Fourth Brother, how are the experts from the Jianghu that you''ve found for me doing?"


    Jun Lin Xiao said confidently, "Don''t worry. We''ve already found it. I have been hunting and drinking with them frequently recently, and they have expressed their willingness to serve the Black Turtle Mansion. "But ¡­"


    "Fourth brother, feel free to speak!" Jun Lanyue could see that there were some matters on his mind, so he directly asked.


    Jun Yingxiao said, "I heard from a brother of the demon race that the matter of the Nether Sect ¡­"


    "What!? The Netherworld Sect? Didn''t I destroy the Netherworld Sect? " Jun Linyue was somewhat surprised. With a frown on his face, he asked, "Didn''t we finish that one time?"


    "No. Fifth Brother, I heard that last time before the Nether Sect was surrounded and annihilated, they first dismissed a portion of their people. Some of them were very loyal to the sect, while some of them weren''t yet gone. However, it was said that after finding the sect master''s granddaughter, they would be able to rebuild the sect. Right now, the Acting Sect Master was chosen by them, occupying the vicinity of the demon mountain. Fifth brother, this matter cannot be underestimated. "


    Jun Lanyue frowned, deep in thought. "It can''t be." I was certain that all the people present that day had been eliminated, leaving only a little girl. However, she has already been sent by me to the Blue Thunder Academy to study in seclusion. It would be even harder to find her than to ascend to heaven. A mob is not going to make the weather. "


    After speaking, Jun Lin took a deep breath. He also knew how confident he was when he said those words. No matter how strong he was, he didn''t know what would happen in the future.


    Right now, the only thing he could do was protect Yang Xi''er and stabilize the Black Tortoise Mansion. After that, he would march into the center and look for his mother.


    The sun on the horizon was emitting a faint warmth. The autumn sun was getting thicker and thicker. The leaves had turned yellow, withered, and were falling down, drifting along with the wind. One morning, a layer of white frost began to appear on the withered grass. The chrysanthemums of all colors competed to open, and thousands of kinds of frost were free. It was late autumn.


    The Hidden Dragon Hall was finally completed, and Jun Lanyue was able to move in as he wished. During the half month that they spent with Yang Xi-er, they had been intimate countless times. However, there was no true union between them. Jun Lin Yue closed his eyes and sat by the window, meditating and meditating as he had learned from Master Shang.


    At that moment, he heard footsteps outside the door.


    The voice was hurried, but when it reached the door, it suddenly stopped. There was no sound for a long time, only the restlessness and restlessness that followed.


    This light footsteps did not sound like it was from a dynasty or from Wan Quan, nor were they from the Supervising Division. It should be Yang Xi''er. However, he didn''t know why Yang Xi''er was looking for him at this time, so he didn''t say anything and waited for the door to open.


    At this moment, the wind blew outside the window. The curtains fluttered. The weather was getting colder and colder. Every time Jun Linyue stood in the courtyard, he would put on a layer of clothes. The purple robe from before was still as bright and beautiful as before.


    A long time had passed, but there was still no knock on the door. Jun Linyue opened his eyes, his breathing calm. He slowly sat up, lifted his foot and walked towards the door.


    At this time, the footsteps at the door seemed to have been frightened. It hurriedly took a few steps and then disappeared. Jun Lanyue felt strange for a moment, so he quickly opened the door. With a creaking sound, a gust of cold wind blew in, but the person at the door had already disappeared.


    Wasn''t it Yang Xi''er? What was going on?


    In the evening, the first wife set up a family banquet and invited them to attend. When Jun Linyue received the red invitation letter, he was recovering the blood essence of Chi You. Although he couldn''t feel the weight of the two divine artifacts on his arms, he still consumed a large amount of Essence every day, which was a bit unbearable for him.


    If it was an extremely powerful expert, they would only need to consume a small portion of their elemental energy to maintain the empty space in their divine artifacts. After all, with the Divine Firmament Sword around, he didn''t think much of it. But the Nine Dragons Staff was, after all, a peak saint artifact, and Jun Linyue''s cultivation was still far from being able to control it.

 C132

    In the evening, the sun was setting. At the door, there was a voice from the empire, "Master Hou, the First Wife has set up a family banquet. It''s about time to go."


    "Come in!" Jun Linyue said from within. The dynasty pushed open the door and entered. They saw Jun Lin Yue, dressed in white, sitting on the bed, meditating with his eyes closed in contemplation. Seeing this, the empire was stunned. When Jun Lanyue realized that he had not spoken, he asked, "Are the others here yet?"


    The dynasty replied, "Not yet. the First Lady, aren''t you telling us to hurry you up? "


    "Mm, wait a moment." At this time, Jun Lanyue finally opened his eyes and asked, "Oh right, how is the little girl from before, Lin Che, doing at the Blue Thunder Academy? There have been too many things happening during this period of time, so I didn''t ask about her. "


    "Reporting to the Marquis, the little girl loves to learn and is very diligent. She has already become one with the little brothers from the Azure Thunder Academy''s Book Collection Vault. However, my cultivation has not improved much, and I have been learning all sorts of scripture mental cultivation methods. "


    "Have you been with her?" Jun Lin Yue got off the bed and put on his marquis robe. The dynasty came over and helped to get the robe, and said: "Yes, I will bring her back to the Hidden Dragon Hall everyday. Before the Hidden Dragon Hall was repaired, I lived in the Azure Thunder School for a period of time. However, she said that it was too humid there and she wanted to come back, so I arranged for her to come back. "


    "Mm, you did well in this matter. However, I''m afraid that the news of Lin Che at the Black Tortoise Mansion will spread like wildfire. After all, there are many ears here, so we don''t dare to guarantee anything. After all, she is a descendant of the Nether Sect. If someone is willing to die to save her, then no one in the Black Tortoise Mansion will dare to risk their lives to protect her. "


    These words caused the faces of the empire members to turn red and white. All intelligent people knew that in order to gain the trust of their boss, one had to be sincere from time to time. Even though Jun Linyue wasn''t that sort of person, he had no choice but to adopt a few methods in order to consolidate his position.


    At this point, the dynasty was not stupid and naturally understood Jun Lanyue''s meaning. He immediately knelt down and said, "Master Hou, please be at ease. I will definitely complete the task you''ve given me. No matter what happens, I will always follow you! "


    Jun Linyue laughed heartily. "Hahaha, there''s no need to be nervous. I''m just sighing with emotion. You and Wan Quan are my most trusted subordinates, so you don''t need to care about these details. I, Jun Yunrue, will have you! "


    Speaking of this, the dynasty was already very touched. If such a superior was so good to him, then no matter what, he would not betray or leave. Not only that, every word that Jun Lin Yue spoke to them would be reflected on their actions. Every single action he took moved them.


    This was also the reason why the dynasty and Wan Quan were still able to follow him even when he was not at the Black Tortoise Mansion.


    But today''s dinner was different. The more Jun Lin felt it, the more he could sense it. The return of the Jun Lin Sword was no small challenge to him.


    The entire Black Tortoise Mansion knew that letting Lin Yue, the youngest of the five, ascend to the stage as the Black Tortoise Marquis was not only Jun Shengtian''s intention, but also his wife''s intention. He had taken over most of the Golden Scale Guards'' military power and had a very high prestige in the mansion. In addition to that, Chen Gong held the Sacred Martial Meet to destroy the Nether Sect and mediate the affairs of the Mysterious Sky Sect, which was enough to make the citizens of Qingzhou have a whole new level of respect for him. The people of the Black Tortoise Mansion no longer dared to have any delusions about him.


    In other words, it was now impossible for him to bully Jun Linyue at will. He was now completely different from how he was a few years ago.


    Thus, the first wife had to find a way to prevent Jun Lin Yue''s rapid growth.


    Thus, the feast came. The banquet at the Black Tortoise Mansion was grand and imposing. Not only were some of the family members present, some of the political dignitaries as well as the county officials under them were all invited to participate.


    Even though Jun Lanyue wasn''t very clear about this matter, he knew how important it was. Since he personally went up on stage, he had yet to meet them. Presumably, the First Madam was also very anxious. The more stable the Black Tortoise Marquis was, the easier it was for the people in the Azure Province to manage it.


    Behind this was a set of management methods in the main branch. But today, the banquet was held in a hurry. Not long after his second brother Jun Lin Jian returned, it began. Could it have something to do with this?


    As Jun Lin Yue thought of this, he put on his clothes. The dynasty led the way. In the evening, as the sky darkened, candles were already being lit on the lampstands. As they passed by the main entrance, the officials from those places arrived one after another. There was a carriage parked outside the entrance, and another was lined up on the west wall of the mansion. There were people guarding the carriage. The guards at the entrance also checked the invitations one by one, and the maidservants led them into the main hall of the banquet.


    The dynasty was stunned by Jun Lin Yue''s actions, almost lost in thought, but they didn''t disturb him. At this moment, Yang Xi''er walked over. Her laughter was like the sound of wind chimes ringing in the distance, crisp and pleasant. He shouted, "Hey, Jun Lin Yue!"


    The dynasty hastily stopped him, and with furrowed brows and a low voice, he said with regret and anxiety: "Aiya, Miss Xi''er! So many people, do not call them by name! " Yang Xi''er nodded her head as if she knew about the situation. At this time, Jun Lin Yue came back to his senses and looked at the pleasantly surprised Yang Xi''er as he asked, "Hey, why are you here?" He then turned to ask the dynasty, "When did she arrive?"


    "Hey, you ignored me in a daze. What does this have to do with me?" "What are you looking at?" Yang Xi''er tilted her head, and looked in that direction, one by one they entered in an orderly manner, so she continued to ask, "They are all about to expire, are you still not going? I''m hungry. "


    Jun Linyue hesitated a little before asking, "The royal officials from the various counties have all come to participate. Who else would they be participating?" Is there anyone from the Great Yang? "


    "It can''t be, Master Hou. I''ve never heard of anyone from the Great Yang!" The dynasty thought for a moment before replying.


    "Yes." With his hands behind his back, Jun Lanyue glanced at the gate again and said, "Let''s go." Saying that, he took a step forward. The dynasty moved to the right and rear of Jun Lin Yue, followed by two followers. Yang Xi''er and Jun Linyue walked side by side, chattering as they walked. Only a maid followed behind them.


    When they arrived at the main hall, they saw Wan Quan, who was dressed in golden armor, and the Golden Scale Guards, who were lined up on both sides.


    Jun Lanyue nodded, very satisfied with their realization. At this time, the guard at the door shouted, "The Black Tortoise Marquis has arrived!"


    Instantly, the nearly 100 people in the hall stopped what they were doing and looked towards the door.


    This hall was very large. After all, it was the main hall with more than ten tables set up for family banquets. There were more than twenty maids and more than thirty officials.

 C133

    In addition, a portion of the family members of the Black Tortoise dukedom were present. At this time, this place was bustling with activity. However, the moment Jun Lin Yue stepped through the door, everyone quieted down.


    At this moment, the eldest wife who sat at the back smiled as she looked at Jun Bluemoon, including his brothers. Everyone bowed in unison, "We pay our respects to the Marquis of Xuanwu!"


    When Yang Xi''er saw that everyone was kneeling down, she couldn''t help but want to kneel down, but was forcefully pulled back by the dynasty.


    Yang Xi''er was still a little angry. When she turned around and saw that the people brought by the dynasty did not greet them, she suddenly realized that she had done something wrong and blushed.


    Jun Linyue said, "Everyone, get up. It''s been a long time since you''ve come. Take a seat!" Welcome to our feast! "


    The entire hall echoed, "Thank you, Marquis Xuanwu!" After which, they all stood up. The hall was brightly lit, reflecting the dinner of nearly a hundred people. Around them were many lanterns, blazing with red light.


    At this moment, Jun Lin Yue walked forwards step by step. Yang Xi''er also followed closely behind him, but the majority of the distance was covered by him walking shoulder-to-shoulder. Although the dynasty was reminding them, it was useless and Yang Xi''er didn''t hear them at all.


    Until the people below began their discussion, Jun Lin Yue suddenly stopped and frowned as he looked at Yang Xi''er. Yang Xi''er did not know what was going on as she followed, but this time, she was forcefully pulled back by the Yang Dynasty, and glanced at her.


    Yang Xi''er didn''t know what was going on, but luckily, they had moved over. When the Jun Lin finally sat down, the rest of the people slowly took their seats. At this time, the dynasty finally told all of its rules to Yang Xi''er.


    Since she was young, Yang Xi''er had never been restricted by any rules. Naturally, she had always rejected these rules. However, this was not the Black Heaven Sect, but the Black Tortoise Mansion. She could only obediently follow these rules. After everyone sat down, it was almost night time for the meal. The steaming hot food and wine caused everyone to salivate.


    However, it was not just a meal, but a banquet for so many people. Jun Lanyue knew that there must be other important things that had to be announced, but he didn''t even know about the entire Black Tortoise Mansion. Could it be that his first wife had only given him a meeting of officials on the spur of the moment?


    Just as he sat down, a servant handed him a red menu. The dynasty received it and passed it to Jun Bluemoon. At the beginning, Jun Lin Yue didn''t think anything was amiss. It wasn''t until he received the letter that he opened the menu and discovered a piece of paper with a series of red words written on it.


    "You have secretly hidden the remnant daughter of the Netherworld Sect and made a grave mistake. He Prefecture had been occupied by the remnants of the Unholy Cult on the grounds that they were looking for the female Sect Leader Lin Che. The Human Emperor has learnt that if you want to punish the Black Tortoise, you better give up your seat and let me help you out of this mess.


    Jun Bluemoon frowned, staring at the piece of paper in a daze. It was not known whether this matter was true or false, but the first thing that caught his attention was the attitude of the first lady.


    In the past, the First Wife would always secretly make things difficult for him, or even assassinate him. However, in recent days, he had been acting out of the ordinary. He had always been very friendly towards Jun Lin, and his attitude had also become unusual. Was it all for this matter today? Jun Lanyue originally believed that there were many good people in this world, but when it came to the first wife, he had to reconsider.


    At this moment, the maid took the red menu from the side and handed it to Jun Lin Yue. And this menu was the real menu.


    At this moment, the First Lady stood up and signaled for the people around her to quiet down. "Honorable officials, everyone!"


    At that moment, everyone in the hall began to put down what they were doing. Following the first wife raising her wineglass, everyone raised their wineglasses as well.


    "Everyone, right now, under the rule of the Great Under Heaven, the country, the people, and the Azure Province, under the Black Tortoise Mansion, is peaceful." Of course, this cannot be separated from everyone''s efforts and cooperation. Ever since the Marquis of Xuanwu had taken the throne, he had made several meritorious deeds, gained the recognition of the Human Emperor, won the Martial Meeting, exterminated the Nether Sect, and reconciled with the Mysterious Sky Sect ¡­ It was inseparable from the talent and hard work of the Black Tortoise Marquis, Lin Yue. Let everyone drink a toast to the fact that there is such a duke in Central Pine City! "


    With these words, everyone raised their wine glasses and responded one by one.


    Jun Linyue also stood up, raising his wine cup. At this moment, he saw that the first wife was looking at him with a gaze full of goodwill. However, the smile on her face was enough to send chills down his spine. Although she could pretend to be warm, she could not conceal the meaning behind her eyes.


    Jun Lin took a deep breath and drained his cup in one gulp.


    Just then, the First Lady put down her wine cup and said to the crowd, "However, everyone, please listen to me. Recently, the Duke of Black Tortoise suddenly felt his body not feeling well. Perhaps the pressure on his shoulders was too great. Even though he was young, he still blamed himself several times and came to talk to me. It was only with patience and counsel that I regained my confidence. Today, he specially entrusted me to invite the parents and officials of the Azure Province to participate in this family banquet. Firstly, I thank you all for your cooperation and support, and secondly, there is something you need to announce! "


    At this moment, the first wife looked over at him and gave him a look. He looked at Yang Xi''er, who was in the distance. At this moment, the First Wife''s general was putting a hand on Yang Xi''er''s shoulder, holding a shiny dagger in his hand.


    However, Yang Xi''er had no idea. All of a sudden, that person''s eyes were wide open as he exerted strength in his hands. Only then did Yang Xi''er react, but her own nose was covered by a loud shout, making her unable to make any sound. Several joints of her body were inexplicably stuck, making her unable to move.


    Seeing Jun Lin Yue looking over, Yang Xi''er seemed to have a glimmer of hope. Of course, she didn''t know that this was precisely the method that threatened him to hand over the position of the Black Tortoise Marquis.


    His heart tightened. At this moment, with a wave of the hand, everyone turned to look at Jun Bluemoon.


    Jun Linyue relaxed his brows, and paused for a moment before retracting his gaze from Yang Xi''er. He then smiled, "Everyone!" I am the Marquis of Xuanwu, Lin Yue! "


    Before he finished speaking, cheers and applause could be heard from the audience. This voice seemed to come from all directions, but the nearly one hundred people present felt as if their hearts were being overturned by a mountain. Jun Lanyue instantly felt moved. But, he still had to call out this location, right?


    He could also loudly voice out the First Wife''s conspiracy against him, as well as abduct Yang Xi''er and force him to hand over the position of Marquis. But he couldn''t guarantee that Yang wouldn''t be harmed. Therefore, he smiled and continued, "Thank you for everyone''s support and encouragement!"


    He then looked at Yang Xi''er, whose lies were filled with fear and the desire to live. She could see very clearly that the dagger on her snow-white neck was already pressed against her soft skin. An ice-cold feeling spread from her neck to Yang Xi''er''s whole body.

 C134

    Jun Lin took a deep breath and said, "Everyone!" Just as the first wife said, I, Jun Lanyue, have done a lot for everyone during my reign. "However, because of my own reasons, from now on, I want to ¡­" He looked at the first wife. The first wife gave him a standard smile, then looked at his second brother, Jun Lin Jian.


    "I want to hand over my position to my second brother, the Jun Lin Sword!" Jun Lanyue said in pain. Immediately, the entire hall was filled with noise. Everyone was discussing why. Even with the First Wife and his foreshadowing, everyone still couldn''t believe that after his father and his wife took over the throne, the youngest, Jun Linyue, was given away by himself.


    A few others said indignantly, "Hmph! He knew that he was young and insensible, so he was not responsible for his rash decision. It''s fine if you don''t want a duke like this! "


    At this moment, the burly man behind Yang Xi''er let go of her. There was a line of red blood on Yang Xi''er''s neck, but after hearing Jun Linyue''s words, she touched her neck and blankly stared at him.


    What was going on? Why would Jun Lanyue say such words? Jun Lanyue stood there silently. Just then, Jun Lin Jian walked over and said, "Calm down, everyone! I am the Monarch''s Sword! "


    Everyone quieted down, gradually calming down.


    Jun Linjian was a handsome and charming young man. It was a pity that there weren''t many young ladies here today. Even the daughters of the families of the officials were all attracted by him. Jun Lin Jian replied, "Fellow officials, I am Jun Lin Jian." "Thank you for your trust, Fifth Brother. I believe that I will take his deep love for Big Yang and continue to lead a better life!"


    A period of time before Jun Lin Jian left, he had gone to the Green Profound Holy Land to visit and cultivate. This was because the Great Central Pine Human Emperor had written that the Black Tortoise and the Black Tortoise should be friendly with each other and that there would be fewer wars. Thus, they sent three people to the most ancient of the Mysterious Cultivating Sects, Qing Feng, to learn from the Green Profound Realm''s sacred grounds. And among these three people, the last one was the Azure Province Black Tortoise Marquis, Jun Lin Jian.


    Although they didn''t know what the Human Emperor was thinking, they still followed his orders. Jun Linyue had also heard of this matter, but this act of his was similar to taking advantage of an opportunity to investigate the internal espionage activities of the Green Profound Realm. Whether these three could return safely was a question.


    If the Human Emperor had already made the preparations to start a war with the sect, losing three people would naturally not matter. Even if they killed these three people or gave them some special mission, it was understandable because they could use this opportunity to fight.


    However, if the sect community was not prepared, they would be allowed to return. The one who would benefit from this would be the Human Emperor, or the Great Yang.


    Of course, the people of the Green Profound Holy Land were not stupid. The Human Emperor''s thoughts were more or less the same, so when he invited them to view the cultivation and scenery of the sect world, he was only superficial. It was naturally impossible for these three people to learn any of the sect''s secrets or acquire them. Not to mention, raising one''s cultivation, or maybe combining Black Tortoise cultivation with these more profound propositions.


    However, these people did not know of this. In their hearts, the sect world was ancient, mysterious and powerful. Therefore, those who had returned from the sect world were more or less worthy of respect, as if they had been enveloped in an indestructible halo. Furthermore, the Human Emperor had personally arranged for him to go out to visit and cultivate; he was naturally not a simple person.


    Because of this, there were many who agreed and applauded the Jun Lin Sword. Those who supported Jun Linyue didn''t make a sound, and furrowed their brows.


    On the other side, the empire and Wan Quan widened their eyes. The two men from the Inspector General also looked at each other, but did not express any opinions. Only Yang Xi''er stood on the spot, after a long time she still couldn''t believe that this was real. Jun Linyue, the Marquis of Xuanwu, had disappeared just like that? Because of me?


    The dinner was over. Jun Lin Yue was so drunk that he couldn''t even walk steadily. In the distance, Yang Xi''er was still sitting on the same spot, motionless as he continued to drink his wine. At this time, most of the officials had already paid their respects to Jun Lin Jian one by one and left, leaving behind the servants who were busy cleaning up the leftovers.


    At this moment, Jun Lin Jian walked over with a cup of wine.


    He poured the wine into Jun Lin Yue''s cup and said, "Fifth brother, although it''s a bit sudden, but since I''ve just come back, you''ve been so grateful to me!"


    As he spoke, he placed the wine cup in front of Jun Bluemoon.


    With a ''pa'' sound, Jun Lanyue shattered the wine cup on the floor. Jun Lin Jian took a few steps back as he glared at Jun Lin Yue.


    Jun Lin Yue said drunkenly, "Hehe! Hahahaha! Is there any meaning to it?" "Oh you guys, so interesting, hahahaha ¡­"


    Jun Lin Jian said angrily, "Jun Lin Yue, don''t refuse a toast to drink a forfeit. From tomorrow onwards, I will be the Black Tortoise Marquis of the Black Tortoise Household. If you dare to treat me like this again, be careful that I won''t be polite to you!" When Jun Lin Yue heard this, he burst into laughter: "Black Tortoise! The Black Tortoise! "Hahahaha!"


    After shouting a few times, he turned around and left. At this time, the dynasty came to his aid, but before they could reach him, he fell to the ground with a thump. At this time, Wan Quan, who was wearing golden armor and guarding safety today, saw this situation and also rushed in.


    "What''s going on? Why did boss drink so much? " Wan Quan continued to prop Jun Lin Yue up. In the distance, Yang Xi''er remained motionless.


    The dynasty shook its head, indicating that it did not want to say anything more. Jun Linyue said, "No one is allowed to touch the Hidden Dragon Hall! Even if I am not the Marquis of Black Tortoise, I am still a member of the manor. Don''t even think about the idea of the Hidden Dragon Hall! "


    With that, he walked out. Wan Quan frowned, he looked at Jun Lin Jian who was smiling at the side, and asked the empire: "What exactly is going on, could it be that someone wants to enter the Hidden Dragon Hall? "What do you mean?"


    At this time, Jun Lin Yue walked in front of Yang Xi''er. Although he couldn''t stand steadily, he still persisted: "Xi''er, from now on, I won''t be ¡­" Before he even finished his sentence, Yang Xi''er drank up the entire cup of wine and ran out while holding in her tears.


    "It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! I''m sorry! " Yang Xi''er shouted and disappeared into the doorway. Jun Linyue wanted to shout, but no words came out. The dynasty signaled Wan Quan to protect her, so Wan Quan ran out as well. The court said, "Master Hou, let''s head back first. You should get some rest."


    Jun Lanyue smiled wryly and said, "Hur Hur, all of you can leave now. Let''s go!" Don''t worry about me, I''m fine. "


    As he spoke, Jun Lin Yue shook off the hand of the Emperor before wobbling as he ran out. The Golden Scale Guards on both sides did not stop them, and Wan Quan also disappeared into the night.

 C135

    But how could the dynasty allow him to run around after drinking so much? Although this was the Black Tortoise manor, there was no guarantee that an unexpected situation would occur. At this time, the imperial court gave chase and dragged Jun Lin Yue back to the Hidden Dragon Hall.


    Lying on his bed, the dynasty left, guarding the door.


    Even though he did not know what had happened, he could guess that there must be something else going on. Jun Linyue usually didn''t drink that much. However, how could a general of the empire think of such a mystery?


    The only good thing about drinking is that you can forget your troubles and sleep soundly. However, the price for doing so was also very high, because both his body and heart would suffer immense damage. He might not be able to feel it himself, but the discomfort, the physical and mental devastation, was getting worse and worse.


    Even at a certain moment, he would still doubt whether he could survive. At this very moment, Jun Lanyue had such a thought in his mind. He laid down on the bed and didn''t even dare to move. However, his mind was abnormally clear and full of thoughts.


    Since the marquis position was gone, there was no way for him to advance towards the main hall. The teacher of the Mystical Master Monarch was also against him. Now, even the person he loved the most was far away from him. Was it because she thought it was all her fault? How is that possible?


    Thinking of this, Jun Linyue simply couldn''t sleep. However, the strong sleepiness and fatigue on his body made him unable to move. Just then, he used his weak consciousness and shouted, "Wan Quan! A dynasty! Come quickly! "


    The dynasty heard a sound outside the door. "Putong!" They pushed the door open and ran to the front of Jun Lin''s bed. "Master Hou, what''s wrong?"


    "Haha ¡­" "I am no longer the Marquis of Black Tortoise. Don''t call me Marquis!"


    The dynasty replied, "I won''t say anything else, but you will always be the Marquis of Black Tortoise!" Jun Lanyue didn''t say anything more, only nodding with a smile.


    Even after lying prone on the bed for a long time, the dynasty still stood there. Only then did Jun Linyue say, "Hurry and help me to Yang Xi''er''s place!"


    The dynasty was shocked, "Master Hou, it''s already very late. If things go this way, can you still go? I suggest that you rest first. If there''s anything you need to do, you can deal with it tomorrow! "


    "Tomorrow?" Jun Lin laughed, "Hur Hur, there''s still tomorrow. If you won''t help me, then I''ll go myself! " After speaking, Jun Lin was propping himself up from the bed. He slowly sat up, but his arms were unable to support himself properly. Suddenly, his body went limp, and with a plop, he fell back onto the bed.


    The dynasty hurried over to support him, and said with a wry smile, "Master Hou, it''s best if you don''t torture yourself. Rest in peace. Miss Yang, I will help you pass on the message. I believe she won''t leave you after all this time. Master Hou, don''t worry! "


    Before he could finish his words, Jun Linyue had already collapsed on his bed, unconscious. He fell into a deep sleep. The dynasty sighed before slowly exiting the room.


    For Jun Linyue, it was already late. But for Lin Che, it was still early. Thus, the dynasty, as usual, went to the Azure Thunder Academy to pick up Lin Che from the library. Although the Azure Thunder Academy''s library was not very far from the Hidden Dragon Hall, due to Lin Che''s special status, the empire still chose to visit once a day to safely send her back to the small palace behind the Hidden Dragon Hall.


    In this period of time, Lin Che had been in the library reading many scriptures and books related to martial arts. He felt very full, but occasionally he would also feel very sad, without any direction or motivation. Usually, they would spend more time together with the dynasty, but there was no one who could truly speak nicely.


    A ten year old little girl was curious about this world. She wanted to explore and try everything, but there were many things that could not be controlled by her.


    Today at this time, it was very unexpected that the dynasty did not come to pick him up. The door of the Blue Thunder Academy''s library was already locked and the fallen lanterns were swaying. The old man who was watching the building looked up, because Lin Che''s light was still on by the window on the third floor.


    She immediately picked up the two books and stuffed them into the bookshelf, then quickly ran down the stairs. The old man smiled at her, and she smiled back and walked out. A cold wind blew, and she wrapped her clothes around herself. She looked around and saw no one else on the desolate road.


    The old man behind him landed on the lock with a ''kacha'' sound and left slowly with a lantern in his hand. Lin Che looked back at his staggering steps and slowly disappeared into the night.


    On both sides of the road, there were flickering candlelight stages. The entrance of the Blue Thunder Academy was guarded by four guards from inside and outside. The guard''s armor was grayish brown, and it shone in the dim moonlight. On both sides of the wall were red lanterns, reflecting the faint moonlight.


    Lin Che walked out and discovered a pair of patrolling golden armored guards. They were the Golden Scale Guards. Thus, Lin Che slowly followed him. The Golden Scale Guard''s patrol route revolved around the Azure Thunder Academy, and then the main gate. Then the Hidden Dragon Hall, then the various chambers, then the main hall ¡­


    Lin Che was still somewhat afraid in his heart. If he followed the Golden Scale Guard, it might be safer. As he thought about this, the Blue Thunder Academy that was behind him also became further and further away.


    As the cold wind blew, the six Golden Scale Guards also noticed that a girl was following behind the group, and the speed of their patrol slowly slowed down. Not many people knew about Lin Che''s background, they only knew that he was a young maid brought back by Jun Lanyue. They did not know anything else. But for a girl who was only ten years old, no one would be suspicious, right?


    Thus, Lin Che continued to follow them until he saw the three large words "Hidden Dragon Hall". The Golden Scale Guards slowly walked away. On both sides of the entrance of the Hidden Dragon Hall stood four Golden Scale Guards, looking solemn and dignified. In the past, it was always the dynasty that brought her in. Today, it was her alone, so she was worried that she would be stopped.


    However, no one stopped him when he carefully walked in. He let out a sigh of relief.


    He thought that he should slowly learn to rely on himself in the future. I really want to grow up quickly. Because the door to the Hidden Dragon Hall was facing Jun Bluemoon''s chamber, Lin Che could also see the dynasty pacing back and forth in front of his chamber with a single glance.


    The dynasty had yet to discover her, but the moment little Lin Che saw the dynasty, he stood in his original spot, his nose somewhat sour. After entering the Black Tortoise Mansion, she had almost become a transparent person. Although the empire didn''t usually interact much with her, she was still the person he had met the most.


    At this time, the dynasty suddenly felt that someone was standing far away. After a moment of surprise, a small figure quivered all over his body and became flustered: "Not good, I forgot to pick up Lin Che today!"

 C136

    At this time, the dynasty hurriedly ran over, nervously and apologetically said: "Sorry, little Che''er, something big happened to the Black Tortoise today, so I didn''t come to pick you up on time."


    Saying so, the dynasty hurriedly looked at Lin Che. There weren''t any injuries on his body, but the cold wind was a bit chilly, so cold that Lin Che constantly shrunk his neck, his rosy face was ice-cold. A little girl of ten years old, without her parents and relatives, and living alone in the Black Tortoise Mansion, if it weren''t for Jun Lanyue saving her, she would have already been starved to death on the Third Peak, or killed in the encirclement and annihilation of the army.


    But then again, Lin Che was a rebel against the Netherworld Sect, he was already very dangerous in the Great Yang City. Without Jun Linyue''s protection, it was very easy for her to be killed. In the current situation, Lin Che''s situation was even more dangerous. Because Jun Lin Yue had voluntarily given up the position of Marquis of Xuanwu, who knew what kind of trouble would arise in the future. Thinking up to here, the dynasty did not waste any more time. They hastily pulled Lin Che towards her little sleeping quarters.


    When they returned to their chambers, the empire gave them some instructions before closing the door and leaving. However, at this time, he suddenly felt that there were people moving around. He subconsciously looked around but didn''t find anything. Jun Lanyue definitely didn''t have the energy to care about these matters at this time. Would someone take the opportunity to harm Lin Che?


    At this point, he couldn''t think too much about it. Perhaps others did not know, but the dynasty had heard Lin Che speak of how Jun Lanyue protected Lin Che all the way from the Three Peaks and escorted her to the Black Tortoise Mansion. As a result, Jun Lanyue would not easily ignore Lin Che''s consolation. As for why Jun Lin Yue would do such a thing, they had no idea.


    At this moment, a row of Golden Scale Guards passed by. So the dynasty walked over and said: "You guys go notify the guards for the next period. Tonight, you guys don''t need to patrol, just stay here and protect Lin Che. No one is allowed to enter without my or the Black Tortoise''s order! "


    "Yes sir!" The six patrolling guards answered in unison. One of them hurriedly ran to the Golden Scale Guard camp behind the Black Tortoise Mansion to report to Wan Quan.


    After the arrangements were made, the dynasty looked around. The current atmosphere was so quiet that it was strange, as if something was about to happen. The dynasty told itself not to be suspicious, but in the end, it was best not to let anything happen.


    As he returned to Jun Bluemoon''s chamber, before he even reached the main entrance, he heard the door creak in the wind. The dynasty hurriedly rushed over and discovered that the two guards at the entrance were knocked unconscious on the ground. The empire''s head rumbled as it hoped that nothing would happen. Could it be that it was really afraid of something? His legs trembled as he stepped into the room. His bed was empty.


    The dynasty shouted, "Master Hou! Where are you!? "


    A drunk person mysteriously disappeared after returning to his bedroom, and the guard at the door was even knocked unconscious on the ground. It seemed as if an assassin had invaded, but the empire anxiously checked the unconscious guards first. They had all received internal injuries, and they all had clear headmarks left behind by the attack. He instantly understood what was going on and hurriedly ran towards the Xiao Ning Palace, where Yang Xi''er lived.


    Just as Jun Lanyue was about to leave the Hidden Dragon Hall, a black shadow swiftly appeared in the back of his chamber and flew in the direction of Lin Che. But no one noticed.


    The dynasty''s speed was very fast, but Jun Linyue didn''t take the usual route. He followed the small door of the Hidden Dragon Hall along a small path along the wall to the window of the Xiao Ning Palace''s Yang Xi''er. However, Yang Xi''er did not hear him. After knocking on the door for a long time, Jun Lanyue felt that his body was about to collapse. He leaned against the wall, unwilling to go any further.


    But at this time, Lin Che, who was not far away, was really about to rest when he suddenly heard a sound coming from the door. He frowned as he looked in that direction.


    Unexpectedly, someone suddenly landed behind him in a soft voice and covered his mouth. He felt a chill run down his spine as he subconsciously wanted to scream, but he couldn''t. At this moment, a deep male voice came from behind.


    "Miss, don''t be afraid, it''s me. "Don''t yell, I risked my life to come into the Black Tortoise Mansion." The man tried to let go. Lin Che was already scared out of his wits, how could he care about what the stranger behind him said. He only saw that his hand had barely loosened a bit when Lin Che started shouting. However, this person''s reaction was even faster. Before she could even scream out, he had already covered her once again.


    "Miss, it''s me!" The man took out a yellowed roll of paper and opened it with one hand in front of Lin Che. This piece of paper was the fragment of the map of the entire world. If he put the other one together with Lin Che, he could create half of the world''s map. In the current world, there was only one picture, which was divided into four parts and handed over to the heads of four different sects. In the world, there was only one picture, which was divided into four parts and handed over to the heads of four different sects. Only by putting the four diagrams together could the later generations understand the structure of this world. However, none of the rulers were willing to take it out, because they wanted their people to believe that the territory they were currently ruling was forever limitless. This was the true consolidation of their rule. As a result, the various gangs were well-hidden and well-preserved. Although the young Lin Che did not understand the secrets of this thing, he did know that this thing was very precious and only had one of its own.


    Then she stopped screaming and turned around. The man in black also slowly withdrew his hand. At this time, the black clothed man slowly removed the black mask on his face. He was a young man who was not even 30 years old, with a capable figure and a handsome face. At this time, he cupped his fists and knelt on one knee, and said, "Miss, I am the subordinate of the Sect Leader of the Nether Sect, Lan Yun. I was previously assigned by the Sect Leader to go to the Demon race to train in the demon race. You''re also his granddaughter, so I asked around for a long time and found out that you weren''t dead. I also thought of all sorts of ways to find your whereabouts. "Now, I have already gathered hundreds of people, and they are all the previous disciples of the Netherworld Sect. Because I have a deep affection for the Netherworld Sect, I have specially sent you to invite you to come back, and to join the Great Netherworld Sect in killing the Marquis of the Great Yang, to avenge Lan Yun and the High Priestess Lin Guangxuan!"


    Lin Che was somewhat surprised to hear this, and did not dare to interrupt him. However, this matter happened too suddenly, she didn''t know what to do. Thus, he could only stand there in a daze.


    Just then, the black clothed man said anxiously, "Miss! "You must believe me. Now is the only chance for us to escape. Jun Linyue is already drunk. It wasn''t easy for us to catch them hosting a family banquet. This is a chaotic opportunity, let''s not miss it!"


    Lin Che sighed and said, "Thank you. I owe a debt of gratitude to Big Brother Jun Lanyue. I can''t just leave without saying goodbye. You can go first. "

 C137

    Hearing this, the black clothed man became even more anxious. He knelt on the ground and worriedly said, "Miss, he must have a reason for saving you. This is the tradition of the Great Yang. He definitely won''t think that we will be able to restore the Nether Sect right now. Please go back and be our Sect Leader."


    He paused, then continued, "Are we not going to avenge the old Sect Master? The culprit behind this is Jun Lanyue, the one who destroyed our Nether Sect. He is our enemy! "


    "NO!" It''s not like that! " At this time, Lin Che had become abnormally mature and firm. Shaking his head, his entire body shivered, and he seemed to be somewhat uneasy as he said, "Big Brother Jun Lanyue is not that kind of person. He definitely has no reason to save me! I don''t think the Marquis of Black Tortoise wants to kill us! Brother, thank you very much for wanting to help me. I also want to ask you to go back and tell them that I will come and find you after I''ve seen Jun Linyue and bid him farewell. You can go! "


    The man in black took a deep breath. He still wanted to say something, but Lin Che said, "When I return it will be to be Sect Leader, do you guys want to support me?"


    He was suddenly asked and quickly replied, "Of course! Of course! You are the daughter of the Pope, there is no reason why you should not be supported. "


    "Then, am I the new Sect Leader now?" Lin Che wrinkled his curved little eyebrows, they were like willow leaves, and the end of the eyebrows were very sharp, like a sharp knife.


    The black clothed person paused for a moment and immediately understood her meaning. He hurriedly said, "Err ¡­ Miss, oh no, Sect Leader, I will return now. You must take care of your safety. This is for you. You must keep it well. "


    The black-clothed man passed the yellowed scroll in his hand to Lin Che. Lin Che took it.


    He said, "Sect Leader, I''m leaving now. You must take care of your safety. We will send people back to protect you. If you need anything, just signal to us!"


    Lin Che nodded. The man in black stood up and left. At this time, Lin Che suddenly opened his mouth. "Wait a moment, what''s your name?"


    "Subordinate Lin Liang is willing to follow the Sect Leader throughout his life!" Lin Liang suddenly turned around with a happy expression and cupped his fists as he spoke.


    Lin Che laughed, "It''s still our Big Brother! Thank you for coming to notify me. Restoring the Nether Sect is also something I want to do. Be careful when you go back. Let''s start recruiting people to set up footholds in each prefecture and county. "


    As he said this, Lin Liang was greatly shocked. He would never have imagined that a ten-year-old girl would have such a strategic plan. Her future must be immeasurable. Thinking of this, his heart was also filled with information. He replied, "Yes, Sect Leader!"


    He opened the door and closed it again.


    Lin Che asked, "What''s wrong?" Lin Liang said, "There are guards outside!" A lot of them. " Lin Che stared blankly at him. "How could this happen?"


    At this time, Lin Che also peeked through the window. The Golden Scale Guards outside were two to three times more numerous than usual, and they continuously patrolled around her room.


    Lin Che stepped back, his clear eyes blinking twice as he muttered to himself, "Shouldn''t be?" She turned her head to ask Lin Liang, "When you came, were you sure that you weren''t discovered?"


    "I''ve come here in secret, so no one should have noticed, right?" Lin Liang''s voice was trembling, and he was also a bit worried. After all, the guards of the Black Tortoise Mansion were the best in the Azure Province.


    He then thought of the strength of the Black Tortoise Manor and the Great Yang. He could not help but feel a chill in his heart. Lin Che replied, "It doesn''t matter. "Come with me." Lin Liang curiously followed. Lin Che opened the lampshade and extinguished the light.


    Instantly, the room was enveloped in darkness.


    Lin Che said, "I''ll take you to the window at the back. Watch their patrol and find an opportunity to run out. This is not the place for you to stay. "


    Lin Leyan nodded her head and waited by the window. He carefully opened the window and waited for two rounds of patrolling. There was a faint sound outside the window. Lin Che signaled him to hold his breath as the two of them clearly heard their conversation.


    "Boss, by the time it''s gone, it should have gone to sleep. What''s wrong with it?" "It''s been so long."


    "Shut up, there might be people watching us nearby. Can you afford it? "


    "Hehe, boss, you''re right. Brothers, continue patrolling!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Lin Che nodded at him and said, "They have two teams patrolling, and there are two teams patrolling in front of the hall. The time it took to cross over and disappear at the back of the house was probably only five. Of these five, you have to jump out the window and not make a sound. Also, you have to disappear from their sight before they see you. Can you do it? "


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Liang confidently said. The two of them looked at the people on both sides. The other team of Golden Scale Guards was about to disappear. At this time, Lin Che said, "Now, quickly!"


    As he finished speaking, Lin Liang drilled his way out with a ''whoosh''. Lin Che hurriedly closed the window and sat on the edge of the bed as he recited in his mind, "No! No! Don''t! Don''t! Don''t! "Don''t be found out don''t be found out..."


    Landing on the ground, Lin Liang rolled on the ground a few times as he thought to himself, "Three!" Seeing that it was already too late, he stomped on the ground and jumped onto the roof. "Five!"


    He almost lost his balance, but he still lowered his position slightly. However, because of the sound of the wind, the Golden Scale Guards still felt that something was wrong and looked around.


    "What''s wrong?" "Someone on the side asked." Oh, nothing, just keep patrolling. "Why do I feel like there''s someone nearby?" Hehe, did you get tired and have hallucinations? "


    "Maybe. Let''s go!"


    As this conversation slowly faded away, Lin Liang finally began to move. Every step he took was extremely slow. "After a long time, Lin Liang walked to the side of the house." He flew to the opposite roof and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Lin Che also finally lost his breath and sat on the bed, quietly staring blankly.


    Within Xiao Ning Palace, Yang Xi''er was naturally unable to fall asleep. The candles in the room were still burning as they swayed gently. On the table, there was half a cup of wine and a wine jar. At this moment, Yang Xi''er was lying on the table, slowly sipping the wine. Although the wine was strong, tasting it bit by bit had a stimulating and powerful attraction. He drank the wine bit by bit, and unknowingly, he drank several cups of it. Plus, at the family banquet, he was almost unsteady on his feet.


    But compared to Jun Lanyue, she was only drinking the tip of the iceberg. At this moment, in Yang Xi''er''s mind, the dagger of the person behind her was constantly being replayed. The look in Jun Lin Yue''s eyes was one of terror as helplessness surged through his entire body.

 C138

    At that time, his desire to survive ¡­ It wasn''t until Jun Lanyue had spoken those words that she realized he had been using her as a bargaining chip. That feeling of regret, shame and self-blame had caused her to lose all face when facing Jun Bluemoon.


    But Jun Lanyue didn''t think this was a big deal.


    After a long period of time, the cold wind blew Jun Lin back awake. Jun Lanyue stood up, leaning against the wall lazily as he shook his head vigorously. However, due to the excessive force he exerted, he nearly fainted and fell to the ground. It wasn''t easy for him to stabilize himself once more, and he then tried to walk towards the main entrance of Xiao Ning Palace.


    At this moment, a familiar figure ran over. Approaching, it turned out to be the dynasty. The entire empire was panting as they shouted, "Master Hou, why did you come running over here?"


    Jun Lanyue closed his eyes and straddled his dynasty''s shoulders, saying, "If you don''t bring me here, I''ll do it myself!" The dynasty asked, "Master Hou, with your current state, what are you planning to do? Hurry up and come back with me to have a good sleep.


    "No ¡­" You don''t want... Don''t pull me, dynasty! How dare you! "Wang ¡­" Jun Lin Yue had been dragged behind Xiao Ning Palace without a word. This commotion had also woken Yang Xi''er, who was lying by the window. He saw the drunk Jun Lin Yue, currently entangled with the imperial court.


    "Let me tell you, this matter is not Xi''er''s fault. She must have taken all the responsibility on herself, so she ignored me. If it wasn''t, could it be that he had taken a fancy to one of my Marquis positions? "If she was that kind of person, I, Jun Yunrue, would have been blind ¡­"


    His voice was so loud that it echoed in the air. Yang Xi''er took a deep breath, and could not hold it in any longer.


    "Let me explain it to her! "I can''t just ignore her like this, we ¡­" At this moment, Jun Bluemoon''s arms began to glow with a white light. The dynasty had suddenly removed both of their hands from Jun Lin Yue''s body. They were using a mystical technique, and if they got any closer, they would be injured.


    "Master Hou, what are you doing?" The dynasty took a few steps back in fear. The white light surrounding Jun Lanyue''s body burned hotly, causing the empire to feel somewhat uncomfortable.


    Jun Lin was getting angrier by the second, "I''m looking for Xi''er, stop trying to stop me!" With that, the Divine Firmament Sword was unsheathed and floated in the air. The Divine Firmament Sword appeared in his hand. The dynasty took a few steps back in fear and said, "Master Hou, I didn''t mean it that way. It''s not good for you to do this! Right now, the Jun Lin Sword can punish us all for their crimes at any time! "


    When these words were spoken, Jun Linyue was so infuriated that he couldn''t help but raise his Divine Firmament Sword.


    Just then, a clear voice rang out, "Stop!"


    The two of them turned around. That person was the red-clothed Yang Xi''er, who had walked over from the side. Yang Xi''er angrily said, "Jun Lanyue, the dynasty is vowing to follow you. How can you treat him like this?"


    Jun Lin Yue landed on the ground, sheathed his Divine Firmament Sword, and said, "Xi''er, don''t blame yourself. This really has nothing to do with you. Even if I don''t become the Duke of Xuanwu, can''t I go to the imperial court? I am at least the son of my father, Jun Shengtian! "


    "Jun Linyue, I think you''ve truly misunderstood. I''m blaming myself, but this has nothing to do with you and nothing to do with us. I don''t want to make a big deal out of this. At night is the time when I should sleep. Hurry up and go back, otherwise, I''ll really get angry! "


    The nearby empire desperately nodded its head. Jun Lanyue didn''t say anything further. He took a deep breath and turned around to leave. The dynasty also received Yang Xi''er''s gaze, supporting Jun Lin Yue back slowly.


    Yang Xi''er stood on the spot, watching as they slowly disappeared into the night, slowly returning to her room. But how could she sleep? The strong alcohol slowly came up, burning her stomach. She stood up to drink some water, only to find that the moon was shining outside. She sat by the window to admire the moon.


    In such weather, with the windows open, it was hard to avoid the cold. However, Yang Xi''er didn''t care about this. Dressed in a thick robe, she sat there, pondering over many questions. He had been at the Black Tortoise Mansion for a long time, and he had known Jun Linyue for more than a day or two. He had quite a bit of understanding of his personality, but he didn''t know what would happen if the two of them were to be together.


    In this matter, the most important thing was that one person was from the main branch and the other was from the sect. The two of them were the Black Tortoise and Black Tortoise. Since ancient times, they had a tradition of being at odds with each other ¡­


    At that moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded out from outside the window, "Don''t say that, or else I''ll be very sad."


    Yang Xi''er was startled for a moment. She stuck her head out and found that Jun Lin Yue was sitting by her window, leaning against the wall as he talked to himself.


    Although Yang Xi''er was surprised, she was extremely touched.


    Jun Lanyue replied, "I''m actually very clear-headed and very grateful to myself for having a dynasty and two brothers, Wan Quan, to support me." Of course, the person I''m most grateful to is you, Yang Xi''er. From the very beginning, when you bullied me, I knew. I told myself that if I didn''t take you down in the future, I would never be able to raise my head again. This was originally just a joke, but in the end, it unknowingly became a reality ¡­ "


    He only heard Jun Linyue let out a deep sigh, "I wasn''t expecting something like this to happen, including the note from the First Madame saying that I would take in the remaining evils of the Nether Sect and be known by the Emperor. She wanted to kill me in the name of punishing the Marquis of Xuanwu, and force me to give up my position to avoid this ban. Of course I know, this is only a strategy. Whether the Human Emperor knows it or not, no one knows. "


    He laughed bitterly, "I could have gotten away, but we all know what the First Lady does. She could have ordered her men to kill you before I could save you. The cultivation base of the people beside those few great madams was deep, and their hand stretched out was not ordinary either. Besides, at that moment, we were like birds in a cage, unable to move. To protect you, that''s all I can say. But, you know, if I blame you at this moment, I won''t care about your life or death anymore. I hope you can understand ¡­ "In my heart, no one can replace you ¡­"


    Yang Xi''er, who was standing behind the window, had tears in her eyes when she heard this, but she remained silent. After a very long time, Jun Lin Yue seemed to have fallen asleep. Looking at the moon in the horizon, Yang Xi''er also started to feel tired. Thus, he turned his head to look at Jun Linyue, only to find that he had already fallen asleep.


    Yang Xi''er sighed, smiled to herself, closed the window and laid on the bed. Ye Zichen smiled sweetly in his heart. Although she didn''t have a Marquis position, Yang Xi''er didn''t come for one either.

 C139

    In this way, it was as if he had been freed from some constraints. Thus, this might not be a good thing. Just as Yang Xi''er was thinking about this, a sound came from the door.


    She sat up in shock, thinking that it was the Jun Lin Yue who had arrived. She was pleasantly surprised, rushing to open the door. Before his hand could touch the door, it was kicked open by a powerful force.


    A strong gust of wind blew over. Yang Xi''er blocked the wind with her hands, and her clothes fluttered in the wind. Opening his eyes, he discovered that it was actually the Jun Lin Sword.


    Jun Lin Jian''s eyes widened as he stared at Yang Xi''er from top to bottom, while both his hands slowly shut the door behind him.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Xi''er clenched her fists tightly.


    Jun Lin Jian''s voice was gentle as he closed in on Yang Xi''er step by step. With a lustful look in his eyes, he smiled sinisterly, "Haha, I''ve come so late to look for you. What else do you want?"


    "Rogue!" A slap came from behind Yang Xi''er. However, Jun Lin''s hand speed was extremely fast. He stretched out his hand, and his arm was blocked by the palm of his hand, firmly holding on to it.


    "Girl, this marquis had his eyes on you for a long time, but due to that idiot Little Wu, he sat in the position of the Black Tortoise Marquis. "Now that he''s not the Marquis of Black Tortoise, I''ll let you experience my might in this manor today!"


    As he spoke, Jun Lin Jian tightly held onto Yang Xi''er''s arm as he slowly approached her face. Yang Xi''er desperately struggled backwards, but was unable to move. However, how could she allow Jun Lin Sword to do whatever he wanted? Her cultivation was not any lower than his, so before she used the mystical technique, she abruptly kicked her foot.


    However, it seemed as if Jun Lin Jian had been prepared for this, his other hand made a "pa" sound as it blocked Yang Xi''er''s knee. He touched his way towards the deepest part of Yang Xi''er''s thigh.


    Yang Xi''er became angry from embarrassment and turned over her body separately. She could only see that the strength in her right hand was unable to be reversed. As her body soared into the air, her feet ruthlessly kicked towards Jun Lin Jian. He had no choice but to let go of her right hand. Since that was the case, Yang Xi''er and the Monarch''s Sword distanced themselves from each other.


    Yang Xi''er landed on the ground and cursed: "Bastard, you dare to commit crimes in my sleeping quarters, you really don''t want to live anymore!"


    "Hahahaha ¡­" "I wonder how many nights that brat Jun Lanyue has been unruly and unruly towards you. Didn''t I see how you''ve been unruly to him?" Yang Xi''er''s cheeks turned red as she took large steps forward. Her hands were clenched into fists, and her eyebrows were tightly knitted. Her dress fluttered in the wind as she stared at Jun Lin Sword.


    "You stole his place, and now you''re looking for trouble with me. You really don''t know the limits of the heavens." As Yang Xi''er spoke, her arms began to heat up and light up. Two white silver electric whips whizzed out, dancing in the air like hungry beasts baring their fangs and brandishing their claws at Jun Lin Sword.


    Jun Lin Jian''s expression was calm as he said: "Little girl, do you really think that the three men sent out by the Great Yang are only there to play in the sect world? Hahaha ¡­ How wrong you are to think so. "


    Before his voice had even faded, he saw two transparent beams of light flying through the air like a stream of water, hitting towards Yang Xi''er with two whooshing sounds. Yang Xi''er was controlling the electric whip with both of her hands, but before she could dodge, she heard a "pu" sound, and a transparent stream of water hit the joints of her shoulders.


    Suddenly, Yang Xi''er''s arm felt weak, and the two silver whips in the air disappeared in a flash. Yang Xi''er weakly shouted: "This ¡­ This is the Cyan Profound Realm''s ¡­ "


    Before he finished his sentence, he had already collapsed onto the ground.


    "Hahahahaha ¡­" Jun Lin Jian laughed madly, "That''s right! Seems like you know quite a bit." This was the only way to cure the poison in the Green Profound Sacred Grounds. Not only did it have the effect of detoxifying a hundred poisons, it also had the effect of nourishing yin and strengthening yang. However, its aphrodisiac ingredients are what I admire the most! "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Yang Xi''er said angrily: "Despicable ¡­"


    At this moment, Jun Lin Jian walked over, one step at a time. This column of water dissolved very quickly into Yang Xi''er''s body. Not long later, her body had a very large reaction, causing her entire body to feel hot, and she was unable to control her anxiety.


    Jun Lin Jian walked over, greedily looking at her body, smelling her surroundings, after that, he stretched his hands out to Yang Xi''er''s armpits and calves, a princess wanted to hug her up.


    At this moment, with a ''pah'' sound, something smashed into the sword''s head. It was a shoe, and it stank.


    Jun Lin Jian hastily retreated a few steps back as he cursed, "Who is it!"


    "Ai ai ai ¡­" "Don''t worry, it''s me, it''s me!" At this moment, Jun Lin Yue used all his might to climb up Yang Xi''er''s window. With a ''putong'' sound, he fell onto the ground with a blood-curdling screech.


    Jun Linjian was extremely infuriated. He scolded, "Scram! It''s a good thing you''ve ruined my plans!"


    Jun Lin Yue chuckled as he stood up, and said with a disdainful smile, "Laozi? Good? "Hahahaha ¡­" Saying up to here, he slowly walked over and said, "Sigh, I''m afraid you''re in for something disgraceful."


    "Someone come! ¡ª ¡ª Sword of Monarch charging in ¡­" As the sound of Jun Lin Yue''s voice faded, Jun Lin Jian roared in rage, "Shut up!" As the sound of his voice faded, Jun Lin Jian stepped forwards, slamming Jun Lin Yue''s shoes onto the ground with a ''whoosh''.


    Jun Lin Yue jumped up, stretched out his foot, and with a "pa" sound, the shoe pierced into his own foot. He turned it two times before landing on the ground.


    Jun Lin Jian circled around Yang Xi''er, waving his fist as he advanced towards her. Jun Linyue didn''t want to be outdone. He soared upwards as well, his fist whistling through the air.


    "Crack!" Just as the two''s fists were about to strike each other, Jun Lanyue slightly shifted his body. His fist was only an inch away from his chest, yet it landed squarely on the underside of Jun Bluemoon''s armpit, breaking his ribs with a ''crack'' sound. At this moment, Jun Lin Yue smiled, "Second brother, father once said that the big one has to give way to the small one. You''re letting me off too easily!"


    Despite the excruciating pain, Jun Lin Jian withdrew his fist. At this moment, Jun Linjian leaped up, and a white circle of light descended down. Jun Linjian took a few steps back, but he didn''t dodge this circle of light. He laid on the ground and shouted, "Be careful!"


    At this moment, Jun Lanyue''s body was engulfed in a white circle. The white ring of light was like an invisible ribbon, binding Jun Lin Yue in an instant and tightly sticking both of his arms to his body. The more Jun Lin struggled, the more he struggled, but to no avail. The Jun Lin Sword patted the clothes on his body as he said: "Hmph, the Green Profound Realm has already passed down a portion of their cultivation methods to me. These cultivation techniques require one to possess a formidable amount of profound strength."

 C140

    Yang Xi''er disdainfully laughed twice. Jun Linyue understood the meaning behind his words and replied, "Yes, these techniques are invincible in this world!" However, the rings of light were soon fused with Jun Lanyue''s mystical techniques. Jun Lanyue took the initiative to release another portion of his mystical Qi, maintaining the energy of the rings of light surrounding his body.


    Today, let me see how I will humiliate her in front of you! After speaking, Jun Lin Jian took off the robes on his body, as he directly stepped onto Yang Xi''er''s chest.


    How could Jun Lin Yue tolerate this? At this moment, there was no need for him to continue disguising himself, he tried his best to break free from the halo. With a howl of rage, Jun Lin Yue''s fist arrived before he could even raise his head, and with a thunderous boom, he was sent flying ten steps away, landing on the ground with wounds all over his body.


    "If you dare to touch Yang Xi''er, I will kill you!" At this moment, Jun Lin Yue''s eyes were completely red. In his heart, he did not have the time to think about how he could break free from the profound art of binding him within the profound way that the Cyan Profound Realm had taught him.


    Jun Bluesilver slowly rose to his feet. However, at this time, Yang Xi''er''s body became unusually impatient. The true energy within her body was extremely chaotic, but there was no place to release it. Her face was filled with discomfort, as she stood unsteadily with her legs crossed.


    Jun Linyue supported her as he asked angrily, "Where''s the antidote?"


    Jun Lin Jian laughed, "Since there''s no antidote, I have to do it!" Jun Lanyue released Yang Xier, and a flame ignited in his right fist. This flame originated from the burning energy of Chi You''s blood essence, and even Jun Lanyue could feel that this power was inconceivable.


    Jun Lin Jian''s eyes widened in shock. However, Yang Xi''er suddenly fainted. King''s Landing stopped in his tracks and lifted her up before she could hit the ground. Jun Lin Jian smiled and said, "Fifth brother, a woman is always a calamity, and will ruin your future. I think it''s best if you don''t care too much about it, or else you won''t even know where you''ll end up."


    Suddenly, with a "pa" sound, the air was pushed away by a powerful force, and like a slap, it fiercely slammed into Jun Lin Jian''s mouth.


    This was also the result of Jun Yunrue striking the air with a single hand in desperation, but the result was the same. Jun Lanyue covered his hot mouth as if he had been humiliated. "You should leave in the future and not show up at the Black Tortoise manor. I''m here for fun, not to fight."


    "What did you say?" Jun Lin frowned. "Say that again!"


    "Do you want to die?" Jun Lin Jian was suddenly infuriated, as a white sword appeared between his eyebrows, thrusting straight towards him. It was as though he had seen this scene before, but he couldn''t recall where he had seen it before. Jun Lin Jian''s cloak fluttered behind him, and a white sword appeared in front of him.


    Jun Lin Yue chanted a few incantations in silence. Yang Xi''er said in shock, "No! "You will die!"


    The powerful sword tip arrived in front of Jun Lin Yue, only to see a golden light descending from the skies, blocking the white sword. However, the golden light did not disappear. In Jun Lin Yue''s right hand was holding Yang Xi''er, and in his left and right hands, a shining golden staff slowly appeared.


    Jun Lin Jian took a step back. Obviously, he was not stunned by the Nine Dragon Scepter, but by the gigantic and bright golden light. Yang Xi''er worriedly said, "Even if the two of us add up our strength, we won''t be able to control it. You''re making a big fuss over nothing!"


    "I just want to give it a try ¡­" Before Jun Linyue could finish speaking, the cloth covering his left arm was unable to withstand the power of the Nine Dragons Staff. Slowly, his arm began to dry up and become haggard, as if this divine tool was devouring him and absorbing a tremendous amount of energy.


    Jun Linyue hurriedly activated Chi You''s blood essence, but he was only able to resist a small part of it. When the staff sensed that there was an even more powerful source of energy, it had already broken away from Jun Linyue''s body and directly started absorbing his blood essence and energy.


    At this moment, it was obvious that Jun Lin Jian didn''t know what was going on. Hence, he inexplicably stared at the two figures standing in the middle of the pillar of light. At this moment, no matter how much language there was, it would not be able to save the two people controlled by the Nine Dragon Scepter.


    Even his face was slowly withering away as his limbs dried up. Neither of them was spared. "I thought I saw you when you were old," said Yang.


    Without a word, Jun Lanyue lightly kissed her.


    At this time, a loud roar came from the sky. The two of them looked at each other in shock. Could it be that he really summoned out a colossal dragon? Was it just because of Jun Linyue''s current strength? The two of them looked up and saw that the roof had long since disappeared. There wasn''t even a speck of ash left after being incinerated by the scorching golden light.


    Right at this moment, they clearly saw that the sky was covered by dark clouds. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. Huge scales had appeared before their eyes.


    "You seem to have succeeded, but after that, if you summon another one, I''m afraid you''ll die." Yang Xi''er said with a smile. Jun Linyue said, "I can stop the summoning."


    Therefore, he chanted an incantation in silence. The colossal dragon roared, flying towards Jun Lin''s sword.


    But how could Jun Lin Jian know what would happen? He rushed out of the room. It was as if the world was coming to an end. Under the moonlight, the clouds were rolling down at an extremely fast speed. Behind Mo Yun was a huge dragon that was spiralling down from the sky.


    The dragon bared its fangs and brandished its claws. From time to time, it would roar at the center of the sea of clouds. However, on this day, there were no clouds rotating at the center, so this colossal dragon was also lonely. At this moment, Jun Lin Jian seemed to be frightened out of his wits as he sat on the ground. The colossal dragon had already stretched its head out and landed in front of Jun Lin Jian, its huge nose pointed at him.


    Jun Lanyue softly said to Yang Xi''er, "We can''t stay in the Black Tortoise Mansion any longer!"


    "Then where are we going?" Yang Xi''er asked. Jun Linyue thought for a moment before replying, "Anywhere is fine."


    "Then why don''t you follow me back to the Mysterious Sky Sect?" Yang Xi''er was a little happy, but Jun Lanyue nodded and replied, "Sure, but I wonder if they will dislike me."


    Yang Xi''er laughed: "That won''t happen, with me there, who would dare not to like you?" Jun Linyue hugged her tightly. "It''s up to others to decide whether they like it or not. It''s not like we have a choice."


    "No, they have to like you." Yang Xi''er was a little disappointed, because they often said these words for the future, but they didn''t know that he wouldn''t be able to live until then.


    Finally, Jun Lin Yue said, "If I don''t leave now, the Nine Dragons Staff will kill me. Our strength is not enough to control it, but for two people to be able to summon a dragon is already quite good. "

 C141

    Yang Xi''er worriedly asked: "En, if you force yourself out, you''ll be injured right?"


    Jun Lin Yue thought for a moment before he laughed, "I guess so. It''s still better than dying!" After he finished speaking, Jun Lanyue chanted an incantation, and the huge golden light exploded with a boom, causing the colossal dragon and billowing black clouds to disappear immediately.


    The two of them were also close to fainting due to the explosion. After the huge pillar of light exploded, the houses collapsed and wooden stakes fell off one after another. Jun Lanyue, whose entire body was covered with injuries, held her in his arms as he dodged to the side. But when they were discovered, they had all fainted.


    As for the Nine Dragons Enduring Staff, it naturally disappeared as well. No one knew what happened last night, other than Jun Lin Jian. However, at this time, Jun Lin Jian was curled up in the room, not daring to come out. He didn''t want to see anyone, nor did he want to eat anything.


    The first lady didn''t know what was going on, so she invited the imperial physician to treat her. At this moment, Yang Xier and Jun Linyue were treated separately. It was really puzzling that these three people would have strange symptoms at the same time. In addition, people also deeply speculated why Jun Lin Yue and Yang Xi''er were together.


    Although the two of them fainted, they were fine. They woke up not long after. It was only because they were too tired that they fell asleep. The wounds on their bodies could be simply bandaged. But Jun Lin Jian''s condition was not too optimistic. Imperial Physician Jun had travelled a long distance to see this, and after seeing it, he said with deep worry that he had been greatly frightened and still hadn''t gotten rid of it. As for what kind of shock they suffered, no one knew.


    The Grand Matriarch knew very well that something major must have happened last night, but even if she asked for the Jun Lin Sword, he would not say anything. It didn''t seem appropriate to ask Jun Linyue. Thus, at ten in the afternoon, the first lady brought two maids to Xiao Ning Palace.


    Recently, the Black Tortoise manor had always been in ruins. Because the materials used in the construction were too poor, he couldn''t allow these manmade items to be used. The First Lady was also worried, so she lightened the craftsmen and used very good wood to build the house from the smallest place, Xiao Ning Palace.


    As for Yang Xi''er, she was standing on the spot with a sore body, temporarily staying in another small bedroom. There were still many chambers of various sizes in the Black Tortoise Mansion, but most of the time, these chambers were used as important members of the Great Yang Imperial Court to visit the temporary quarters in the Cyan Plains. Usually, because of the destruction of the house, it was fine to rest for a few days.


    When the First Wife came, Yang Xi''er also bowed as usual, but her body was not in the right place. The first wife asked, "What happened last night? How could Jun Lin Jian be so shocked? "


    Yang Xi''er shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know. When the First Lady asked again, all she said was that she woke up to the sound of chaotic voices. If it wasn''t for Jun Linyue arriving in time to save her, she might not have been able to survive at all.


    The First Lady knew that she wouldn''t be able to get anything from her, so she chatted for a while before she left. Yang Xi''er was supported by two maids as she slowly walked forward. There were wounds on her shoulders, arms, waist, and even her legs, but she still wanted to go to the Hidden Dragon Hall to talk to Jun Lanyue about something.


    He had only taken a few steps when his legs couldn''t take it anymore. The maid beside her supported her as she said nervously, "Miss, it''s better if you take a good rest. If there''s anything you need, you can write a letter and we''ll send it over for you! "


    Yang Xi''er smiled and said, "Hmm, this method is pretty good. Please help me prepare some ink and paper!" The two maids smiled at each other. Finally, they thought of a good idea.


    The afternoon sun was somewhat warm, and after the windows were opened, there was a slight breeze blowing in. The difference in temperature between day and night was still quite large, but the temperature was just right for Yang''s mood. She unfolded the letter, dipped it in ink, and began to write. Although he still felt pain from time to time, it should be much simpler to write it down.


    After he was done, he arranged the envelope and stuffed it inside, passing it to the maid and instructing, "You must personally deliver this letter to Jun Lin Yue! If you are found, your life will not be saved, but remember, everything has nothing to do with you, and nothing to do with me. It was a stranger who shoved it at you, asking you to pass it to Jun Bluemoon.


    The maidservant said, "Don''t worry, Miss. I know what to say and do!" Yang Xi''er happily smiled and said, "Go, quickly return! Hidden Dragon Hall, don''t go wrong! " Thus, the maid stuffed the envelope into her clothes and left the room. Another maid said, "Miss, what happened yesterday? The news has spread throughout the manor, but we haven''t come to a conclusion yet ¡­"


    Yang Xi''er smiled and said, "Some things are legends in and of themselves. Otherwise, why would there be so many legends? "You should try this saying out."


    The maid repeated this line over and over again. Yang Xi''er chuckled by the side. At the same time, Jun Lanyue was also injured, but after a night of treatment, his external injuries had already fully recovered. His internal injuries were also extremely severe, after all, the Nine Dragons Staff had heavily counterattacked the two of them.


    There would be a lot of trouble in the Black Tortoise Mansion. It was obvious that the two of them were currently in a situation where they couldn''t defend against any danger.


    If such a thing happened again, or if the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders or even the experts of the Monarch Sacred Profound came last time, then even if Jun Lanyue didn''t die, it would still be enough. At least, not now. At least, he would need more than a month to recover from his internal injuries. However, he did not even know what would happen in this one month.


    Therefore, he decided to leave the Black Tortoise Mansion. In any case, he wasn''t the Marquis of Black Tortoise anymore. The duke of Black Tortoise was equivalent to a piece of trash. Now that he had regained the position of the Black Tortoise Marquis, Jun Lanyue felt that it was a kind of restriction. This was another feeling he had after he relinquished his position. However, this also served as a reminder to Jun Linyue.


    It was in the afternoon when he received Yang Xi''er''s letter. He also laughed at Yang Xi''er for using such an ancient and formal method. As he opened the envelope, a few words were written on it: When are you leaving?


    This question caused Jun Lanyue''s heart to tremble. Wasn''t this the problem he was thinking about right now? However, there was one problem that he had to consider, and that was whether he should bring Yang Xi''er along or not. Do you really want to take her?


    At this moment, Sharlin and Feng Yu came to pay their respects.


    Sha Lin said, "Master Hou, we were sent by the Great Central Government to protect you, but at that time, you were the Marquis of Black Tortoise. Now, since you have given up your position and completed our duties, we intend to leave tomorrow morning to report back to the headquarters to report on our situation and specifically bid you farewell."

 C142

    "En, many thanks for your help and protection!" "Both of you, be careful on your journey."


    When the two of them heard this, they clasped their fists in thanks. At this moment, a thought flashed through Jun Lanyue''s mind, and he asked, "Oh right, does your Supervisory Division still need anyone else?"


    The two of them looked at each other, and Sara laughed, "Master Hou, could it be that you want to join our Monitoring Division?"


    Jun Lanyue didn''t evade the topic of conversation and directly replied, "That''s exactly what I wanted to say." Sha Lin smiled and replied, "Master Hou, you are a member of a noble family. How could you come to a place like ours to work?"


    "Doesn''t the Duke want to serve everyone? "Lord Zuo Si, from the headquarters of the Surveillance Division, has always been on good terms with my father. If I go, I''ll arrange for an official post and it won''t be too much, right?"


    "Master Hou, you''re being too serious." It''s our honor for you to come to our Monitoring Division, not to mention having half a official position. " Salin nodded and smiled. Feng Yu also agreed.


    Jun Linyue made up his mind and said, "The Black Tortoise Mansion is too small. I want to go out and take a look." I''ll go with you to the headquarters tomorrow morning. Is it in the Great Yang Imperial Court? "


    The two nodded. Surprised, Sara asked, "Master Hou, are you really going to the Monitoring Division? Are you joking with me?" Jun Linyue nodded, "Of course. I''ll pack my things and set off together with you tomorrow morning. Do you mind if I bring two people? "


    Sara said, "Where did you go? I''ll follow your arrangements."


    That night, the more Jun Lin thought about it for a long time, the more it seemed. Finally, he decided to write a letter and leave it in the Hidden Dragon Hall, waiting for Yang Xi''er to come pick it up. The outside world was complicated and ever-changing. Even though he was a noble king, in many cases, he couldn''t care so much. In addition to the serious internal injuries he had sustained, it was not an exaggeration to say that he could not even beat a little thief. And no matter how bad it was to stay in the Black Tortoise Mansion, there wouldn''t be any danger. Besides, it was also his wish to see his mother close to the center. If he kept fighting here, who knows how long he would have to wait before this wish of his could be realized.


    Thus, Jun Linyue packed his luggage and prepared to leave.


    The moonlight was dim, and he was somewhat reluctant to part with it. After all, this place had nearly 20 years of his memories. However, no matter how much unwillingness there was, he had to give it up this time. Because this time, the goal was the Big Yang.


    There was nothing left to linger in Hidden Dragon Hall. Except for Yang Xi''er. Jun Lin Yue put on his riding boots, stepped on the moonlight, and left the Hidden Dragon Hall.


    In the autumn morning, the morning mist rose and fell. Wasn''t this decision a bit hasty? The carriage stopped in front of the Black Tortoise Mansion. At this moment, two coachmen opened the door for him. Jun Lanyue turned his head and looked at the large words "Black Tortoise Mansion" before sighing and quietly boarded the carriage.


    Not long after, Salin and Feng Yu walked out from the main gate, followed by three or four people carrying luggage, who placed their luggage on the horse carriage behind them.


    At this time, the two of them noticed Jun Linyue, who was in the first carriage, so they clasped their fists and said, "Master Hou, you''ve arrived early. Have you really made up your mind? "


    Jun Lin Yue was sitting inside, almost falling asleep when he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Alright, alright. We can set off at any time." The two of them nodded, then gave a few instructions to the coachman before sitting in the carriage at the back. The journey from the Black Tortoise Mansion in Qingzhou to the headquarters of the Monitoring Division in the Great Yang would take one day and one night. There were a total of five carriages in this group.


    The scenery on the road became more and more desolate and distant. Jun Linyue only felt empty in his heart, wondering if what he had done was right or wrong. The rickety horse carriage passed through the woods and rivers, the rugged mountain roads and the flat official road. It continued silently like this all the time.


    Unknowingly, the sky darkened again, and a drizzling rain began to fall from the sky. Jun Lin Yue opened his small window, and a cold rain began to fall onto his face. It was as cool and refreshing as a thread of ice.


    However, the yearning in his heart was suddenly born, and it became even stronger.


    I wonder what Yang Xier will be like when he sees his own letter? At noon, the caravan stopped at a crossing in the Qingzhou River. There were a few old boats docked by the ferry. They looked old and their sides were peeling. The old man wore a straw hat and walked out of the boat. He lifted his hat and looked at the carriages as he slowly walked away along the river.


    Not far from the small forest, the caravan stopped. A few men brought the dry rations from the back of the carriage and handed them over to Jun Yunrue and the two men behind him.


    Jun Linyue opened the bag of dried rations. It was a dry biscuit compressed from mixed flour. Although it was difficult to chew, it was still better than being hungry. This could also be considered a top-grade dry food. As it was being eaten, the food was salty and fragrant; it could be considered a delicacy in the human world. At this moment, Sharlin walked over from behind. He took out a small jar of wine and an exquisite wooden bowl. "Master Hou!"


    After he finished speaking, he heard the sound of wine being poured. The cool wine was poured into a wooden bowl. Jun Lin Yue opened the curtain and handed over a bowl of wine. "The journey has been arduous and has caused Master Hou to suffer."


    King''s Landing smiled at him. With his mouth full, he smiled embarrassedly, accepted the wine and gulped it down. At this time, how could he care if the alcohol was strong or not? After taking a gulp of the strong wine, the sight of Jun Lin Yue baring his teeth and grimacing in pain from the spicy taste ran down his throat all the way to his stomach, causing him to laugh out loud.


    Jun Lanyue couldn''t help but ask, "What wine is this?" So strong? " Before he could finish, he was covered in sweat. Sharlin replied, "This is a special wine made by the Surveillance Division. It is also a special wine provided by the Northern Frontier Battlefield." Because the brewing method was different, it was more concentrated. It came from the north, and the brewing location was in the Great Yang Palace. Our Supervising Division only has two jars like this every year. It''s very precious! "


    With that, Salin signaled for Jun Lanyue to finish his wine. Jun Lanyue brought the bowl to his mouth. The smell was strong enough, but still, he gulped it down and cleaned it clean.


    Sha Lin took his bowl and said, "This place is still two-thirds of the way to the headquarters of the Supervising Division. It should be late at night by then, so I''ll leave this jar of wine with you. If it gets cold at night, we''ll drink some."


    After speaking, he filled another bowl and placed the wine jar on the carriage, "Let''s continue on our journey later." Jun Lanyue nodded as he smelled the wine. He was a bit further away from the wine, and his entire body was burning with heat, as though his entire being was on the verge of igniting into a ball of fire. However, the wine had already been poured down and he drank it all in one go. He threw the wooden bowl to the side and laid in the carriage. It was as if his blood was boiling and flowing clearly.

 C143

    Not long after, the group began their journey again. The purpose of this time''s inspection department was to protect Jun Linyue while secretly searching for some information regarding the sects. However, after such a long time had passed, other than the fact that the Mysterious Sky Sect had brazenly come to the Black Tortoise Mansion, no other reason had been found. At the same time, it was time for the two of them to meet.


    However, the unexpected thing was that Jun Lin Yue had given up his position as Marquis of Black Tortoise and decided to follow them to the Monitoring Division.


    After passing through countless clouds and rain, the sky had become clear. The sun in the west had already dyed the sky red, leaving behind only willow trees floating in the wind. In the evening, they stopped on a patch of sand and started a bonfire.


    Jun Lin Yue walked down and sat down for a day. His body was stiff, so he paced up and down by the river, stretching his muscles and bones. At this time, the red sun on the horizon dyed the river red and made it sparkle. The trees, stones, people and the beach all turned red.


    Jun Lin Yue''s heart was calm as he stared at the setting sun, not saying a word. At this moment, he heard someone walking over from behind him. Therefore, he said, "Stay a while longer."


    Salin smiled. "No problem." After we pass the small city in front of us, we will be leaving the Azure Province. " He saw through the Black Tortoise''s thoughts and purposely said, "This place is quite a distance away from Black Tortoise City."


    "I know." Jun Linyue turned around. "Is there anything else to eat?" Before he could finish his sentence, the smell of roasting meat came from the other side. Jun Linyue smiled, "You guys really know how to enjoy yourselves."


    Salin followed. He saw Feng Yu arrogantly roasting the rabbit meat with some seasonings. There were two bonfires, and on the other side of the bonfire, a group of servants and coachmen were gathered together, drinking and eating meat, talking and laughing as if they didn''t care about the two adults on their side at all.


    Salin, Feng Yu, and Jun Lanyue sat down around the bonfire.


    Jun Lanyue said, "Both of you are Martial Kings with such high levels of cultivation, why are you still in the Monitoring Division and not directly heading to the Great Yang?"


    "Master Hou, you don''t know." Feng Yu did not care about whether the two people had eaten or not, but he gnawed on a rabbit leg and said, "The Great Central Committee has a strict mechanism for transferring troops. Martial kings are a basic requirement in cultivation, but not all martial king experts are directly responsible for the Great Yang Empire."


    Jun Lin Yue asked curiously, "Hm?" There was still a mechanism? "What mechanism?" At this moment, the two of them looked at each other, smiled, and said, "Master Hou, if we knew, we would have entered the imperial court long ago!"


    Jun Lin Yue laughed as well, as the three of them conversed. Unknowingly, the sun had already disappeared, and the stars and moon had already risen into the night sky. After the three had eaten their fill, Jun Lin Yue said, "Let''s go." "I can''t wait to meet Lord Zuo Si of the Monitoring Division headquarters, I''m already itching to meet him!"


    Thus, the two stood up, pushed out the bonfire, and used the river to extinguish it before entering the carriage once more. After the horses finished eating, they were almost asleep under the tree. At this time, they were woken up by a few people. They looked into the distance and knew that they were about to leave. They shouted in a low voice.


    It was cold on the way. The lampstand on the official road was useless. It had been used for many years, and almost no one had bothered to manage it. Fortunately, the moonlight and the lantern in the groom''s hand illuminated the path of the night. After eating and drinking to his heart''s content, Jun Lin Yue was half reclining in the carriage, swaying off to sleep.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the horses began to whine. Jun Lin Yue woke up from his sleep and opened the small window. It was already dark outside. Only now did he realize that he had already left the Azure Province and was at the border between the He Province and the Yong Province, which was also the headquarters of the Monitoring Division.


    Lights were brightly lit here. The headquarters was set up in front of a mountain, one-third of it was built. The remaining two-thirds had already gone deep into the heart of the mountain. In front of the headquarters of the Supervising Division, there were sixteen floors, each of which was a bit narrower than the first floor. The eaves rose up to the sides, and the jade roof flew up to the sides.


    Salin and Feng Yu stopped the carriage in front of the door. The three of them got off the carriage. At this time, the armored general took a step forward with a sonorous and forceful sound. The wind from the mountain blew across the valley, causing people to feel a chill run down their spines.


    The general said, "Generals, the Superintendent has already been waiting for a long time. When he found out that you were coming back, he specially arranged for me to come here to pick you up."


    Salin raised his hand and said, "It''s been hard on you. "Oh right, the former Marquis of Xuanwu, Lord Lin Yue, is here as well. You should go inform him!" After speaking, he extended his palm and introduced Jun Linyue.


    The general had a beard on his face, but it was sharp and distinct. He was a bit surprised, but he cupped his hands in a casual manner and said, "Greetings, Master Hou. I''ll go notify him right away."


    In comparison to Sharlyn and Feng Yu, Jun Lanyue didn''t have such a tall and sturdy figure, appearing to be insignificant between the three of them. However, this did not arouse the contempt or disrespect from the general who was walking away. Naturally, Jun Lanyue didn''t take this matter to heart either.


    Even if he was the former Marquis of Xuanwu, he was still a duke after all. No one dared to deny this point. And Chief Officer Zuo Si of the Surveillance Division didn''t dare do anything to him.


    After standing there for a while, the mountain peaks on both sides of the road were shrouded by the night sky. They looked like a huge dragon claw, covering a large area of land in front of them.


    The more Jun Lin looked up, the more he felt as if the world was spinning around him. At the end of the path, there was a line of crack, but the further down he went, the wider it became. As for the wall facing the entrance, it was even more craggy. There was a huge rock hanging down from the ground above Jun Lanyue''s head. The several people standing there were like ants.


    To be able to construct such a grand palace on such a steep mountain, this person must be close to a god. But it is clear that one cannot accomplish such a feat. While waiting, Jun Lanyue took a good look at the layout of this place. Although there were large exits on both sides, there were also heavy soldiers guarding the exits.


    At this moment, from that direction, the mountain fog began to blow. The lantern light reflected the slowly drifting fog, like demons and devils, slowly approaching.


    At this time, a person wearing a reddish-brown robe and a tall hat walked out and said, "You three, please come in."


    Jun Lin Yue glanced at the two of them, and both of them nodded, indicating that Jun Lin Yue should leave first. Thus, Jun Lin Yue followed after him, stepping out.

 C144

    After entering Cha Si, there were two semicircular high levels on both sides, lined up by huge wooden stakes. They surrounded the mountain, and were semi-circular in shape. On the top of the wooden stake, there was a huge nail embedded in it, tightly fixed. On top of the wooden stake, were the patrolling soldiers.


    On both sides of the mountain, there were also soldiers moving back and forth on both sides. At the bottom of the two sides of the mountain, there were rows of iron cages, and it was unknown what was inside them. Every five steps, there would be one iron cage, and both sides would be the same.


    Jun Linyue''s citrus exuded a ghastly aura, and he had an ominous premonition.


    Stepping into the mountain was the first step to entering the headquarters. After entering, it was pitch black. However, as if the candle on the wall sensed something, it suddenly lit up.


    As the candles were being lit, the four of them slowly moved forward. The person leading the way said, "Please come in."


    After a few more turns, the music could hear a splash. The sound of the flowing water grew closer and closer. As he turned a corner, the sound of flowing water crashed into his face.


    It turned out to be a dome that spanned the starry sky. Although the mountains above were also weirdly shaped, it was evident that it was much wider compared to the passageway earlier. The water flowed down like a waterfall, but it wasn''t as big as the waterfall itself.


    Salin and Feng Yu should be very familiar with this place. Although Jun Linyue appeared calm on the surface, he was actually paying close attention to his surroundings. There was a strange distribution of strange rocks in this passage. If one wanted to buy a share, they had to climb up. However, they didn''t know what was up there. Furthermore, it seemed to be quite tall, as if it was the bottom of a well.


    He followed them up the stairs, not knowing how many of them he had turned, how many steps he had taken, and when he was almost out of breath, he looked down at the waterfall he had been looking up at, and by then it was far from his feet.


    At this time, they finally reached a high platform. Jun Lin Yue saw a large circle of strange rocks all around him. There was water flowing out from them, but the amount of water was very small. The four of them walked inside.


    This was another fork in the road, but there were huge boulders and mountains above and below the fork in the road. There were three roads, and each road only had one path, with a deep abyss on both sides. Every step he took along the way was supported by a huge white bone beast. However, the fence was so crooked that Jun Lin Yue doubted if it would serve any purpose.


    After fearfully walking down a path, they arrived at the forked pavilion that they had seen from afar a moment ago. That person guided them towards another direction.


    At this moment, that person seemed to have seen through his intentions. At the same time, he spoke to the two people behind him, "Everyone, we will be there very soon. "It''s arranged by the Chief Inspector General, don''t be impatient."


    Feng Yu complained, "What''s wrong with boss today? Do you have to meet us at the summit stage?" Salin looked at him and said deliberately, "Idiot! Isn''t this Master Hou? "


    Jun Lanyue didn''t pay much attention to their words. "Peak platform?" However, these two words entered his ears. Jun Lanyue was baffled, but he didn''t show it on his face. After walking past three forks in the road, they finally arrived at a platform. Oddly, in this place, the scroll was as bright as day. Jun Lin Yue surveyed his surroundings, but didn''t see anything glowing.


    It was a very wide place, but there was nothing here. The ground was like a dark green jadeite. The veins seemed to be flowing, smooth but not slippery.


    In the distance, there was a huge viewing platform, and above it was a mountain cliff. That piece of land looked like it had been hollowed out, and one could vaguely see the scenery in the distance.


    At the edge of the high platform, there was a large chair carved into an eagle. It was covered with a thick layer of treasured plush, and its back was facing them.


    At this moment, the four of them were standing here. The man in the reddish-brown suit walked over and whispered something in his ear. Then he stood still.


    Zou Si slowly stood up and turned around.


    He was wearing a military cap and had a well-trimmed beard. He had a smile on his face that looked as stiff as it had just been made, but the ant said in a warm voice, "Welcome back!"


    Salin and Feng Yu immediately knelt down, cupping their fists and said: "Greetings, Honorable Chief!"


    Jun Lanyue stood at the side, saying nothing. Zuo Si raised his hand and said, "The two of you, the Marquis has done a great service. This time, you have successfully completed the mission given to you by the Human Emperor. Next, go to the mountain and rest. In a few days, you two have more important things to do!"


    The two men raised their heads and replied in unison, "Yes, my lord!" After which, they left in a soft voice. The only ones left in the huge stone hall were Zuo Si and Jun Lin Yue. And the little guide.


    "The Marquis of Xuanwu!?"


    Jun Lanyue replied with a deadpan expression, "Not anymore." "No matter what happens, the Marquis of Xuanwu is still you in all of the records in the main branch." This matter wasn''t something that the Black Tortoise manor could decide on its own. All the dukes in the Nine Prefectures can only be decided after the Human Emperor personally takes a look. Do you understand this? "


    "What?" I''ve never heard anyone say that! " Jun Lanyue was somewhat astonished.


    "There are many things you haven''t heard of!" According to what he had said, only the officials of the Black Tortoise Manor and the Azure Province had admitted that he had given up his position. However, the Great Yang and the Human Emperor had not actually admitted to it, and did not even know about this.


    In that case, Jun Linyue would be able to enter and exit the headquarters as the Marquis of Xuanwu. However, this was useless because he had come alone. Even if there was a Human Emperor behind him, he was still far away. If someone truly wanted to harm him, then beheading him first was still worth it.


    However, Zuo Si''s plan wasn''t limited to just Jun Lin Yue.


    At this time, Zuo Si said, "This old man had to work hard in front of the Great Central Region''s Human Emperor for tens of years before I was able to obtain such an inspection department''s position. Furthermore, I am directly responsible to the Human Emperor. Of course, if you are willing to do one thing for me, then I will help you enter the Great Central Region''s Human Emperor''s side. "


    At first, Jun Lin Yue was pleasantly surprised, but after a moment of thought, he frowned and asked: "How did you know I was going to the Great Yang?"


    "Otherwise, why would you still dare come to the Monitoring Division after losing your position?" Zuo Si answered without hesitation.


    Jun Lanyue disdainfully said, "Hehe, I left the Black Tortoise Mansion because I wanted to leave. This has nothing to do with it." But did it really matter? He reminded himself of this in his heart.

 C145

    At this moment, Zuth''s back was facing him as he looked at the scenery in the distance. Jun Linyue thought for a moment before replying, "But I''m still very curious, what do you want me to do?"


    "If you don''t agree to my request, how can I tell you?"


    "If you don''t tell me, how can I promise you? Now that you have a request from me, if you don''t make any concessions, how can I agree to it? " Jun Linyue''s smile was very bright and filled with confidence.


    Zuo Si nodded and walked two steps to either side. "You ¡­" Very confident? Are you sure you can do it for me? "


    Jun Linyue shook his head. "I''m not sure, but I want to hear it." Jun Linyue continued, "I wish to go to the Great Yang to see the Human Emperor. Of course, there are other matters as well. But it was not the right time yet. I can wait, not in a hurry, but if someone can help me, I won''t refuse. Now that there''s such a chance, why wouldn''t I do it? "


    "Hahahahaha ¡­" Zuo Si laughed maniacally, "Alright! Brainless! "Good boy!" "I won''t say much more," said Sisi. "What I want you to do for me is to go to Zhuzhou and look for something called a jade ornament."


    "Jade? What kind of jade is this? " Jun Lanyue asked.


    "It''s not jade. It was a jade ornament. Decorative decoration. You know, my hometown is in the Great left city of Zhuzhou, which is extremely hot every year. When I was young, I was once eroded by the heat poison, and later on I started cultivating in the martial way. But at my age, the heat poison can no longer be suppressed by cultivation. " Zuo Si seemed to be lost in his memories as he took a deep breath.


    "Hot poison?" Jun Linyue asked.


    "Yes, it was hot poison," Zusi continued. "Therefore, at that time, you could only use the desolate jade from your hometown along with the thousand-year-old ice stone to make an ornament and wear it on your body. That way, it would be able to suppress the hot poison. This piece of jade is extremely precious and only existed when I was young. It is strange that there would be such a cold thing in such a hot place.


    "Is there anything else?" Jun Lanyue asked.


    Zuo Si answered, "Not to mention now, it was twenty years ago. However, I know that in the old houses of Great Left City, there were some elders who used to make ornaments made from cold jade and cold stone when I was young. I haven''t returned for decades, and I can''t leave this mountain now, so I can only find someone to help me. "But no matter how much I think about it, there''s no suitable candidate ¡­"


    "Then why me?" Jun Linyue had some doubts, but also some anticipation.


    "There''s no reason, you just happened to come at the right time." At this moment, he suddenly realized that there was something wrong with Jun Lin Yue, so he asked, "Do you know about the Dao of Buddhism?"


    Jun Linyue was stunned.


    "Do you know?" Zuo Si asked again. It was because in his vague memories, he had said that this sort of jade ornament that allowed light to neutralize the Yin and Yang aura on his body could be slowly cured, whether it was hot or cold. That was why they did not think twice and only made a jade ornament.


    However, later on, he never met anyone that possessed the power of Buddhism. It was said that the Black Turtle and Black Turtle were too powerful, and there was no place for them to survive ¡­ However, he knew that the Buddhist arts were limitless, so it was impossible for them to disappear that easily. Seeing the faint Buddha luminescence on Jun Lin Yue''s body, he couldn''t help but ask.


    But Jun Linyue naturally didn''t know the reason. His heart trembled slightly. He thought that it was because Zuo Si had too deep of a cultivation base that he could tell that he was carrying such a powerful buddhist magic item like the Nine Dragons Staff. He was worried that it would be harmful to him, so he paused and said, "I don''t know."


    Zuth sighed and did not say anything else.


    Jun Linyue continued to ask, "Are you sure you can help me smoothly enter the Great Yang Imperial Court?"


    Zuo Si nodded. "Absolutely."


    "Then tell me the address. I can leave at any time." Jun Lin took a deep breath. It seemed like he couldn''t wait to get to the Central Pine Academy.


    Without another word, Zuth handed him a token. Jun Lin Yue took the medallion as he stared at it. This token was made of gold and was placed heavily in his hand. There were carvings of auspicious clouds and patterns on it. In the middle, there was a large word: Order. On the back, there was an eagle with its wings spread out. The sculpture was exquisite and lifelike.


    "This... Not the court... Eagles? " Jun Bluemoon was somewhat baffled.


    "This is the highest ranking medallion of the Surveillance Division, a Dragon Medallion that is second only to the Human Emperor." This is the Eagle. Each branch in the main branch would have no more than three gold medals. Seeing such a gold medal was the same as seeing the highest ranking officer of this gold medal. Of course, no matter where one went, as long as one was an official directly in charge of the Great Conclave, they would recognize this gold medallion. The weight of one''s words would sometimes be second only to the Human Emperor''s. I don''t care about anything else. At least on the official road, you can continue to be unhindered. I only wish for you to help me retrieve the jade ornament, if you have any other requests, I will do my best to help you! "


    "Okay, this is your own item. Since you need it, I will help you get it back! But what if there was none in the old house? " Jun Lanyue asked with concern.


    Zou Si replied, "If you really did look for it with your heart''s will but still couldn''t find it, I wouldn''t blame you. This could be my fate. But you don''t have to worry, I''ll still help you when I promise to help you enter the Great Yang Imperial Court. "


    Actually, there was no need for Zuoshi to do so. However, in order to bribe Jun Lin Yue''s heart, he had said this. After all, so many years had passed, it was not certain that the old residence would be demolished. In addition, even if it was not demolished, he did not know whether his close relatives and relatives from before would be able to clean up and throw away the things in the house after seeing so many years not come back, or if they would demolish and rebuild their own house.


    These were all unknown, but since they had already spoken, they had to do as they were told. This was also what Zuoshi was thinking.


    Jun Linyue cupped his fist and said, "Honored Inspector General, please be at ease. I will do my best to help you find the jade ornaments and return as soon as possible." However, his body was currently weak. He had suffered heavy internal injuries a few days ago, so it would take him some time to recover.


    "Internal injury?" Let me help you take a look! " After speaking, he struck out with his hand towards Jun Linyue. Before Jun Lin Yue could even get ready, he was tightly pressed against the palm of Zuo Si''s hand. Instantly, a warm feeling emanated from his chest and slowly entered his body.

 C146

    At this time, Zuo Si suddenly felt a deep inner force continuously colliding from the inside to the outside. However, it would all be intercepted by another force just in time. Zuo Si didn''t know what kind of power this was, but he had a faint feeling that this youth was a bit extraordinary. This was the first time he had seen someone who had two energy sources in their body and was able to live peacefully.


    Zuo Si''s cultivation was also close to the Martial Saint Realm. Thus, it was still easy for her to adjust her Qi and heal her internal injuries. However, just as he was about to react, he suddenly felt two forces intertwining with each other, no longer clashing. Instead, they seemed to fuse together and disappeared.


    When he retracted his power, the two forces began to clash again. "Are you feeling bad?" Zuth asked.


    Jun Linyue replied, "I don''t feel anything, just that I don''t have the strength."


    Zuo Si also frowned. This was the first time he had seen something like this. He continued to ask, "Have you come in contact with the mystical arts?"


    Jun Lanyue didn''t directly answer his question, he was too upset to speak. Zuo Si then asked, "Don''t have any scruples, because it is not good for you. "Just say it."


    Even though he said that, Zuo Si and the Human Emperor were even closer after all. Thus, Jun Linyue''s mind moved as he replied, "I''ve come in contact with other cultivation techniques, but they are not the Xuan Dao."


    "What is that!?" Zuo Si then channeled an even greater amount of energy into Jun Lanyue''s body to interfere with his internal energy.


    Jun Linyue replied, "The path of Buddhism!"


    Zuo Si hurriedly retracted his hand and exclaimed, "What did you say?"


    "Yes, I''ve come into contact with the Buddhist dao, and I''m currently controlling an ancient weapon of the Buddhist dao." Yes, I''ve come into contact with the Buddhist dao, and I''m currently controlling an ancient weapon of the Buddhist dao, but I can''t use it myself.


    "What weapon?" Zuo Si asked. Jun Lanyue replied truthfully without hesitation, "The Nine Dragons Staff."


    After Zuo Si heard this, he took a step back and looked at Jun Linyue in disbelief. Jun Linyue was puzzled. "What''s wrong, Sir Zuo?"


    Zuth shook his head. "Impossible, impossible ¡­" You know what? The weapon in the hands of the monk who saved me that year is the Nine Dragons Staff! I can''t be more familiar with this name! "


    Jun Lin Yue was flabbergasted.


    How could there be such a coincidence in the world? Then, Zuo Si asked, "Then do you know where the old monk is now? Why would his weapon be on you? "


    "Grandmaster Wu Shang, Grandmaster Wu Shang has become silent. Before he died, he handed this weapon to me. I have only used it once, but because I lacked power, I was counterattacked by the Nine Dragons Staff, which was why I was heavily injured. "


    Zuo Si asked, "So that''s how it is. No wonder you have a power in you that doesn''t seem like martial arts nor wants to cultivate the way of the profound."


    "What?" "Is it obvious?" Jun Linyue was somewhat worried. Then, had the Xuan Skill in his body disappeared?


    "Of course it''s obvious. Right now, the Martial Spirit and the Dharma''s Qi are fusing together, fusing together little by little every day. But because of your own reasons, you can''t fuse so quickly. As a matter of fact, your internal energy is gradually growing and increasing, so you don''t have to worry about that. In the future, you must remember to take care of your body''s aura once a day because your body''s aura is too chaotic. If you don''t take time to properly take care of it, there will be a day when you go berserk due to the rampaging power. "


    Jun Lanyue nodded deeply.


    "Alright!" "The problem has been found and told you how to solve it. As for how the Nine Dragon Scepter will deal with you and what exactly happened between you two, I am actually not very interested in it. However, if you have the time, you can still chat with me. Is that old monk called Master Wushang? It''s really a pity that I haven''t seen him again in this life. "


    Jun Linyue replied, "If it wasn''t for Master Wushang, I would have already died twice." It was him who saved us, and in the end he even passed this Nine Dragon Scepter to me. "Although I don''t know how to use it yet, I will definitely help that old man spread his buddhist mantras to a great extent when I have the ability to in the future!"


    Zuo Si smiled and said, "The Black Turtle is currently opposing each other now. I''m afraid there won''t be a chance for the Buddhist mantra to interfere. But that doesn''t stop us. You can simply rest for two days, and then you can drink as much time as you want to go to Zhuzhou. "


    Jun Lanyue nodded. Then, Zuo Si said to the people beside him, "Take him to a pre-arranged place to rest and take care of the guests."


    The man looked at the gold medallion in Jun Lin Yue''s hands and replied, "Yes."


    After that, he walked over and said to Jun Linyue, "Honorable Marquis Xuanwu, please come this way." Jun Lin Yue saluted Zuo Si and followed after him.


    It was still the same grand headquarters of the Supervising Division, but it always gave Jun Lanyue a sinister feeling. Moreover, everything he had seen and heard today seemed to have gone much more smoothly than he had expected. This caused Jun Lin to become even more suspicious.


    The first question was: why was the headquarters set up in the mountains? But then again, the construction of this place was quite impressive. Every day, horses would rush over and either return some things or take some things. After they arrived, there would be a team of people who would bring out a strong horse from the houses on both sides of the road to change the horse.


    These phenomena should be tracking information about the state''s inspection being sent by the Inspector General to headquarters. Jun Lanyue had no choice but to believe that this was the headquarters of the Internal Affairs Bureau.


    In addition, a gold medal carved with eagles was not something that could be obtained just by thinking about it. After all, he had been the Marquis of Xuanwu for so many years, so he had some common sense. But in this situation, Jun Lanyue kept reminding himself not to be impatient and just to wait and see what would happen. When Zuo Si did not notify him to go to Zhuzhou, he stayed there temporarily.


    As Jun Lin Yue thought this, he followed this person to a stone room.


    He pushed open the door to the stone room. The top of this open space was still a huge mountain, but this crevice was stuck right here. The house was made of wood, and it was twenty percent sealed. It was very beautiful and sturdy, with windows at the back that allowed one to gaze at the distant scenery from a high vantage point. It was truly an enthralling sight to behold. On the pedestal were exquisite candles and lampstands. At this moment, Jun Linyue spoke, "That''s enough. You can leave now. I''ll take a break."


    The man answered with a "Yes," then closed the door.

 C147

    Jun Linyue had originally planned to stay for a few more days. When he was free, he would climb the peak of the mountain and see what it looked like. Although it couldn''t be said to be a rest, it could still be considered as taking time off from work.


    But the next day, Jun Linjue slept all the way until the afternoon. Just as he got up and washed up, there was a knock on the door.


    After opening the door, it was still the same person who had led the way. With a smile on his face, he carried a tray with some steamed buns and dishes on it. He smiled and said, "Lord Marquis of Black Tortoise, please have a meal."


    Jun Lanyue was stunned for a moment before he asked in astonishment, "How did you know I was hungry?" Isn''t this the afternoon? "


    The person said, "Lord Xuanwu, each of our guests has a person in charge, so we are very clear about your daily life. If there is any inconvenience, we can cancel the service. If there is anything you need, you can handle it by yourself. "


    "It''s nothing, you can leave." Jun Lanyue nodded. The man put down the plate with a smile and slowly retreated.


    He sat down and looked at the items on the table. They were all things that he liked most of the time. He hadn''t thought that there would be such a caring service. He couldn''t help but add a few points to this place.


    After such treatment from Zhuo Si, the aura of his body had become a little smoother. Three days later, Jun Lin Yue found Zusi and said, "Sir, I am ready to depart."


    The journey to Zhuzhou to the Great left city was rough and rough, and was unknown. Before he left, Lord Zuo Si, his two personal attendants, Feng Yu, and several other attendants all arrived at the entrance of the inspecting division to send off Jun Linyue.


    At this moment, the Chief Examiner was being illuminated by the rising sun from the east. The morning light shone through the cracks in the cliff, and the morning mist drifted in the air. Streaks of multicolored light began to shine on Jun Bluemoon''s body.


    Behind them was a tall cliff. A row of guards were standing on top of the city wall, holding a flag. The red flag fluttered in the wind. The wooden doors on both sides slowly opened.


    Wearing a suit of armor, Zuo Si said to Jun Linyue, "Marquis Xuanwu, the journey is a long one. Please take care!"


    Jun Linyue nodded and cupped his fists, "It is my wish to work for my lord. I will definitely do my best and go through fire and water!" Finishing his words, he turned around and mounted a brimming war horse. At this moment, Zuo Si suddenly said, "Wait a moment."


    At this time, Jun Lin Yue turned around and saw Zuo Si taking a bamboo tube from a servant and handing it to him. He said, "Marquis Xuan Wu, inside this bamboo tube is a map of the Nine Prefectures in the Great Yang. It is old, but it can help you smoothly reach Zhuzhou. You can come to a city every day and request for a reception from the City Lord. If you don''t want to, you can find the right direction.


    With that, a person walked over and handed a small package and a bamboo tube over. Jun Linyue nodded and took it from his hand, cupping his fists in thanks. After he secured the item to his body, he let out a long cry and galloped off, shouting, "My lord!" "Thank you!"


    In the blink of an eye, Jun Lin Yue''s silhouette was as swift as a bean, disappearing without a trace. After staying here for a few days, Jun Lanyue had been making good use of his time. If he didn''t return like this, things would have been even more complicated.


    Fortunately, there was an official road, and the mountains on both sides of the road could be seen. There were thousands of mountains on both sides of the road, and huge cliffs that drooped down were as if they would fall in the next second. On both sides were cliffs that were like arcs in the sky, and beside the mountain was a small path. This path was paved densely with bamboo poles and supported by the huge rocks on the mountain, it was sturdy and stable.


    If it wasn''t during the day, no one would be able to see that it was a bottomless abyss right beside them.


    Raising his head, he saw many white clouds fluttering in the wind, drifting very quickly. Birds chirped and insects chirped in the mountains, the trunks dried up and partridges went far away.


    The morning mist gradually dispersed, and then they followed the forest trail down the mountain.


    After noon, Jun Lanyue was very tired. At the end of his field of vision was a village, so he dismounted and walked along the relatively flat cobblestone road.


    The pebbles on the road were spread out all the way to the distance. As they walked on the pebbles, the pebbles creaked. As Jun Lin Yue led the horse, its hooves sank into the cobblestones. Jun Lin Yue felt that his feet that were hanging in the air had finally lifted off from the ground, and he was in a good mood as he stepped on the ground that he hadn''t stepped on in a long time.


    After walking for half a day, they finally arrived at the border of He Prefecture. Jun Lanyue took out the tube that Zou Si had given him. This tube was already turning yellow, and it was roughly half the length of an arm. On it was an exquisite eagle with wings carved on it. At the top of the tube was a wooden stopper. On top of the stopper was an exquisite carving of an eagle. It was really lovable.


    Jun Linyue was very devout. He carefully opened the cork, revealing a roll of yellowed paper inside.


    Jun Lin Yue took it out and opened it. This was a huge map that had been folded four times. Under the force of the wind, the yellowing paper seemed as if it was about to be torn apart by the wind. Jun Lin Yue carefully hid beside the horse, blocking the wind. The outline of the Nine Prefectures was painted with carbon ink. It seemed to have been painted over a long period of time.


    Following the tip of his finger, Jun Lin Yue slowly found the place he was at, the border between the He Province and the Qing Province. Next stop. These two states, on the northwest side of the Central Plains, would have to go all the way south to Zhuzhou ¡­ Passing through at least three states.


    This made Jun Lanyue a little worried. He did not expect Zhuzhou to be so far away. He sighed helplessly.


    Just like that, he led the horse forward slowly. Although there was some food in the package, he wanted to go to the village and eat it. At the end of the recording was a teahouse. During the late autumn, the business of the teahouse was not good. Two tents were erected outside the entrance of the village.


    This was the only way from He Prefecture to Qing Prefecture, so there were many hawkers in the store. Jun Lin Yue looked at the back of the street. It was quite lively, so he walked towards the teahouse. At this moment, the waiter hurried over and happily said, "Sir, the horses are here. What tea do you want?"


    Jun Linyue smiled, "I don''t know much about the Way of Tea. Just give me something to quench my thirst."


    The waiter smiled and said, "Esteemed guest, I see that you have a hard time getting here, so I''ll take the bath first. "Please come in." Jun Lanyue nodded. When he got closer to the teahouse, he found that not many people were drinking tea here. It was quiet except for a corner where the author was wearing a raincoat. He was silently sipping his tea with his head lowered. Beside the table was a tightly wrapped sword.


    Jun Linjian glanced at it for a few moments, then retracted his gaze and said, "Waiter, let''s go to the Dragon Well."


    "Alright, please wait a moment, sir!"


    Saying so, he went back to his own business. Jun Linyue surveyed his surroundings again. This teahouse had three floors, and was beautifully decorated. The walls were decorated with calligraphy and paintings of passersby, all of which were praises for this teahouse.


    The words "drawing seat" were plastered all over the teahouse''s walls. When Jun Linyue walked in, he didn''t notice any of this.


    After a while, a pot of fragrant dragon well arrived. The waiter picked up the cup and lightly turned it over. The teapot was emitting hot steam as it poured into a cup of green tea.

 C148

    Jun Linyue asked, "This tea already smells very nice right now. Has your store been here for a long time?"


    Upon hearing Jun Lin Yue''s question, the waiter''s face lit up with excitement. He looked at Jun Lin Yue and said, "Yes, guest. You have a good eye." The shopkeeper had set up this teahouse. The teahouse is at the border between Qingzhou, Youzhou and Hezhou. All sorts of famous and powerful people have passed by here. After tasting the tea, Mo Bao was left behind in the lake to show our respect to the century-old teahouse.


    "Oh?" Hearing the waiter''s words, Jun Lanyue''s interest was piqued. "Are all of them on this wall?"


    "Yes. There''s a private room upstairs where the calligraphy and paintings are the best in history! " The waiter excitedly said, "The calligraphy and paintings upstairs are not cheap, they are all made by famous people, and they are also the treasure of our store!"


    When Jun Lin Yue saw the look of excitement on his face, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride. He couldn''t help but smile as he drank his tea. However, at this time, he was called away by someone else. Halfway through his sentence, the waiter couldn''t help but be disappointed. After a simple apology, he left in a low voice, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    The more Jun Lin laughed, the more he looked up. The two levels above his head were truly intriguing. After a short period of rest, Jun Lin Yue jumped up from his bag and prepared to leave.


    Just then, the person in the corner suddenly stood up. Jun Lanyue abruptly turned his head, only to see a black arrow shooting over from an unknown direction.


    The arrow was shiny. It wasn''t a long arrow, but it was fast like a strong bow. ''Whiz!'' The wind whistled as the arrow flew by. If he hadn''t been prepared in advance, Jun Lanyue would have certainly succeeded. Fortunately, he had noticed this person the moment he entered the door. Although he didn''t know where this person came from and what his purpose was, he was certain that he would attract Jun Linyue''s attention.


    Jun Linyue''s body abruptly lowered, as one of his legs slid to the side, while the other took a step back. The black arrow struck out with a ''sou'' sound, slashing right through the front of his chest.


    When the waiter at the side saw this, his eyes almost popped out of their sockets as he shouted, "Painting!"


    At this moment, Jun Linyue finally raised his head and saw that the black arrow was about to pierce into the ink painting on the mountain. In his haste, Jun Lanyue picked up the empty cup from the table and stomped on it with one foot. His whole body expanded in anger, and the white porcelain cup flew over with a ''sou'' sound, just like a beam of white light.


    The moment the black arrow hit the calligraphy and painting, a "pa" sound could be heard as the black arrow was knocked aside by the white porcelain cup. With the sound of the porcelain cup shattering and falling to the ground, the black arrow also hit the wooden floor with a "dang" sound.


    The waiter was so scared that he almost fainted. If this painting were to be destroyed, he wouldn''t be able to pay it back even if he had to wash tea cups for the rest of his life. At this moment, Jun Lin Yue was already lying on the ground. The mysterious man in the distance jumped up and took out a dagger from his waist. With a flash of killing light, he flew over.


    Jun Lanyue didn''t know who the other party was, and didn''t have the time to ask or explain. He straightened his body like a carp, and swept his leg in the direction the other party landed. The man''s body was light and agile. The moment his feet touched the ground, he rose up again. Jun Linyue''s speed slowed a bit as his gaze swept the empty air.


    After determining the time, Jun Lanyue clasped his fists and asked, "I wonder who you are and why you want to harm me?"


    That person was too lazy to explain. He brandished his dagger and moved forward.


    Seeing that the other party was trying to take his life with every step he took, Jun Lin Yue couldn''t help but jump out of the teahouse as a result of his training.


    The people hiding behind the tables stuck their heads out and carefully ran outside to watch.


    Jun Linyue jumped onto the trunk of a tree, and the man also jumped and stood on the roof of the teahouse. Even though he was wearing a loose robe, it was not hard to tell that this person''s body was soft and charming, like a woman.


    As for the mysterious person who wore a pointed hat, his long robe fluttered in the wind. Jun Linyue shouted, "I wonder who you are, sir? We have no grievances or grievances between us, so why do you insist on killing me with every move you use?"


    This person didn''t say anything, but his figure paused for a moment. Although she didn''t say anything, her eyebrows revealed a look of surprise. When Jun Lanyue noticed this, he quickly recalled who this person might be. However, at this moment, the person on the opposite side of the teahouse suddenly took off his mask. That familiar figure was none other than Yun Dai Er.


    "It''s you?" Jun Lanyue was stunned for a moment.


    Yun Dai''er didn''t say anything. Suddenly, the dagger in her hand appeared out of nowhere, and her figure instantly arrived at Jun Lin Yue''s side.


    People surrounded the teahouse and pointed at the two people in the air. When Jun Lanyue saw her reddened cheeks and stern face, he stepped back, reached for the trunk of the tree, grabbed her arm and asked, "Why are you here? Are you also an assassin sent by the Great Central Government? "


    "Cut the crap!" Yun De''er exhaled heavily. As they got closer, it was as if she could hear her heartbeat. Cloudjade wrenched away from Jun Lanyue''s hand and stepped back to the end of the branch.


    "Jun Linyue, today, I must kill you!"


    Jun Lin sighed, "Hey, I don''t have time to play with you today. I still have some matters to attend to. Goodbye!" After speaking, Jun Lanyue turned and leapt down from the tree. San Liangfei leaped up, flying over the heads of the crowd. The crowd was in an uproar. Jun Lin Yue mounted his horse, untied the reins, and left with a "Jia!"


    How could Yun Dai Er let him go? She flipped over the tree trunk and went up to the roof of the teahouse, catching up to him at a fast speed. Meanwhile, Jun Lin Yue had just entered the busy city. There were a lot of pedestrians along the way, so he had no choice but to slow down. Mundell chased her around the roof.


    At the mouth of an alley, Jun Lin mounted his horse and leapt over a low wall onto a bamboo board, safely landing in the woods behind the house.


    Yun De''er flipped in the air, the wind howling around her. As for Jun Lin Yue''s speed, it couldn''t be considered fast. However, Yun Dai''er''s physical strength was gradually being depleted as well.


    It was at this moment that Yun Dai''er leaped up, the surrounding wind seemed to have gained strength as she flew to the top of Jun Lanyue''s head with a ''whoosh''.


    Jun Lin jumped over his horse and shouted, "Why do you keep going like a ghost? I really have something on! "


    She lowered her body and stretched her legs at the horse''s feet. He saw that the horse''s galloping hooves had been obstructed. One man and one horse had been tripped, and they were both thrown out together with the horse. Jun Lin Yue roared, "Not good!" The world was like a Sky Profound Brick. Jun Lin Yue spread his arms and hugged the BMW, and after a gust of wind passed by, the horse fell heavily onto the ground with him.


    As for the ground, it was a pile of withered yellow grass.

 C149

    Jun Lin was getting more and more angry, "What are you doing!?" Do you know how dangerous that is? " Before he could finish his sentence, the dagger flashed in front of his eyes. The dagger stabbed into his neck as the black robed Yun Dai Er suddenly appeared in front of him.


    With one hand, Jun Lanyue bounced away from the horse, while with the other, he gripped the hand tightly. The tip of the dagger was about to pierce his throat.


    Jun Lanyue had a grave expression on his face. His eyes were wide and round, and the veins on his neck were bulging. He had used almost all of his strength. Yun Dai''er''s mystical techniques were not something that could be looked down upon. After her men flipped onto the ground, she actually used such a fast speed to catch his most fatal attack. Furthermore, her attacks were so ruthless that it did not seem like a joke at all.


    "Yun Dai''er!" What are you doing! " "Are you sure you want to kill me?!"


    The strength in Yun Dai Er''s hands did not diminish, and she remained expressionless. However, her face was still red, her eyes and teeth were white, and the autumn wind was blowing her black hair. But in front of his chest, Jun Linyue''s left hand held the right hand of Yun Dai Er that was stabbing downwards. His right hand was also in a stalemate with her left hand, both sides were unable to free their hands.


    At this time, Jun Lanyue''s foot could strike her, and he could use this opportunity to escape. But if he did that, Yun Dai''er would definitely be injured. He would not act until he knew what was going on.


    Their eyes met, and after a period of time, Yun Dai''er could not hold it in any longer. Her eyes started to turn red, and then started to moisten, and a powerful force came from her right hand. However, Jun Lin was already prepared. In that instant, he turned his head to the right and stabbed his dagger into the air.


    "You''re not really going to kill me, are you!? Why are you still so ruthless!? " Jun Lin asked as he took a deep breath. But she did not speak, and the dagger continued to stab at him. With a wave of his right hand, the body of Yun Dale leapt forward. At the same time, the dagger in his left hand slid to the side. Because of her weightless body, Yun Dai''er had to use her hands to support the tree trunk, so as to prevent herself from falling down.


    At this time, Jun Lanyue turned around and his body flipped a few times in the air. He was able to break free from Yun Dai''er''s control, but because of this, the dagger in Yun Dai''er''s hand pierced into the tree trunk. Her right hand also slid down from the tree, tightly grasping the white blade of the dagger. As he was trying to prevent himself from falling, he used a lot of strength in his right hand and red blood immediately flowed out.


    However, she did not shout out loud. Instead, she held the dagger in her hand and rolled on the ground, half crouching to the side.


    The blood on his hand was still dripping down onto the ground, drop by drop. However, she did not deliberately look at the wound, nor did she open her fist. Instead, she could not hold it in any longer and burst into tears.


    Jun Linyue stood firmly to the side, unsure of what to do when he saw her expression. The horses were standing by the tree, gnawing at the dead grass.


    After crying for a while, she felt someone at her side and looked up. Jun Linyue passed over a white handkerchief. "You''re injured."


    "It''s none of your business!" The wound on her hand was chapped open, and another burst of heart-wrenching pain came over her. Yun De''er cried out loudly, but she forced herself to stop. The dagger fell to the ground, dripping with blood. Jun Lanyue squatted down, holding the white handkerchief in his hand, and pulled her hand towards him.


    Yun Dai Er did not look at him. At first, she was a bit reluctant, but after going back and forth two or three times, she stopped moving due to the pain. Jun Linyue slowly opened her hand, revealing a wound on his finger, with blood gushing out unceasingly. There were also deep knife wounds on his four fingers, which were also bleeding profusely.


    Jun Lanyue gently wiped the blood off his hand with a handkerchief. He held her hand in one hand and placed the other on top of hers, palm down. When it is extended, the wound will open a little and the pain will continue. But she did not cry out. Jun Lanyue''s palms felt a bit hot as waves of heat flowed into her palms. That was the power of Chi You''s spirit blood. After a while, the pain disappeared, and Jun Lin Yue wrapped a bloodstained handkerchief around her right hand. "Now, you can say why you want to kill me, can''t you? Did you receive some sort of secret order in the Great Yang Imperial Court? "


    "Killing you is only a matter of time. If I don''t kill you, others will too." Yun Dai Er was moved, the pain was so intense that her eyes filled with tears, let''s just treat it as pain. However, he remained stubborn on the surface.


    Jun Lanyue couldn''t feel the change in her heart, so he said, "That shouldn''t be the case. If you say that I insist on entering the Central Region, won''t I be courting death?" Who is it? Could it be the Human Emperor? "


    Yun De''er indifferently replied, "I don''t know, don''t ask me." Jun Lin Yue sighed, "Since you won''t say anything, I won''t make things difficult for you." You can''t kill me now, so what''s your next plan? "


    "Jun Linyue, you''re really thick-skinned!" "You still don''t know what happened?" "What''s the matter?" Jun Lanyue asked with a puzzled expression.


    "I''m pregnant," she said, blushing. "What!?" Jun Lin''s eyes widened even more. "It''s yours."


    Jun Lanyue was so frightened that he took a step back. "How is this possible, we ¡­"


    "You forget? That day, the devil brothers were staying in the same inn as us. You drank too much, so we stayed in the same room. " As she spoke, she lowered her head and slowly stroked her belly.


    Jun Lin took a deep breath and mumbled to himself, "How is this possible? I can''t, I can''t!"


    "Jun Linyue, don''t you dare deny it." "You don''t like me, why do you do that to me? You don''t like me, why are you being so nice to me! "


    "I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­" I''m good to anyone! " Jun Lin grew more and more anxious, unable to speak clearly. He could only stammer out these words, "It must have been an accident that day, I ¡­" He was clearly embarrassed, "Even if it was mine, it was an accident. You said it already, I drank too much. How would I know such a thing would happen?"


    Seeing that those words were useless, Yun Dai''er thought of a thousand ways to refute them. In the end, she rolled her eyes and said nothing. "Wa ¡­ Wa ¡­" He started to cry loudly.


    Jun Linyue jumped in fright. "Hey, hey, hey! Don''t cry for me here. I won''t coax you." This marquis really has something on his mind, he still has to go to Zhuzhou, you ¡­ "Follow me."


    Yun Dai''er stood up on her own accord. "I''ve killed you because you''re not fit to be a father. After treating me like that, you actually ignored me."


    As he spoke, he hugged Jun Lanyue from behind. Jun Linyue felt his scalp go numb as he held onto the reins of the horse. He cried out in his heart, "Not good!" Why would such a thing happen?

 C150

    But there was no other way. Who asked him to do such a thing? However, looking back, it might not be a bad thing to have a beauty in your bosom. It''s just that, having a child really makes one feel a bit of regret.


    As Jun Lanyue was thinking this, another figure suddenly appeared in his mind ¡ª Yang Xi''er.


    Ever since he left the Black Tortoise Mansion, there was no news of him coming to the manor anymore. He wondered what those people were like now, whether they were crazily searching for him because of his disappearance, and even Yang Xi''er. The one he was most worried about was Yang Xi''er. He didn''t know when he would be able to return, but he had promised to burn down most of his previous promises.


    Jun Lin jumped onto his horse and looked at Yun Dai''er who stood there with her hands wrapped around her. "Are you sure you want to follow me?" I''m going to Zhuzhou, which is three days away from here. "


    Yun Dai Er did not say anything, but quietly nodded her head. Jun Lanyue seemed a bit hesitant. He then asked, "Are you speaking the truth?" Suddenly, she didn''t understand what he meant and frowned. Jun Linyue then explained, "Is it true that you''re pregnant?"


    Yun Dai''er was a little angry. She coldly looked at him and said, "If you doubt, then don''t believe it."


    This time, he did not know what to say, so he helplessly said: "Let me tell you, you are the Great Yang''s man. I know that there is someone in the Great Yang who wants to kill me." Until now, I still don''t know who killed me or why. Do you know how terrifying that is? If the other party really wants to make a move, will I be able to live past tomorrow? "


    "Jun Linyue, what do you mean by this? Of course I don''t know about someone killing you. Besides, I''m not a killer of the Great Yang. You can rest assured about this shop. " Yun De''er stopped talking, walked up to the horse and snapped, "Get down!"


    Jun Lanyue looked surprised. Why did you order me to come down ¡­ Before he could finish his thought, his body tilted to the side and fell to the ground, dragged down by Yun De''er. Yun Dai Er leaped onto her horse and held the reins tightly. She looked at Jun Lin Yue who was purposely lying on the ground and said, "Do you know the road to Zhuzhou? Three more days, what a joke! "


    Jun Lin Yue pulled out a stalk of withered grass and placed it in his mouth, saying disdainfully, "Tch, of course I know the road to Zhuzhou. It''s been three days since then. You can''t fool me with that. " Jun Lanyue was thinking about the map in his bamboo tube. He was very confident about the location and the time.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" "It sounds like you''ve been out of Qingzhou. I can see Black Tortoise City, but you can''t even tell where to go! "


    Jun Lanyue didn''t refute her. That''s right. Although he was born and grew up in Black Tortoise City, he''d grown up in the Black Tortoise manor since childhood and had almost never left home. Later on, after memorizing the incident, he was placed under house arrest by the first wife. He had been a puppet for a few years and had never gone out to see the world.


    This time, deciding to travel alone was also a huge challenge for him. If he had not spent all his time reading books, he would not have been able to understand this world so easily.


    Thus, to Jun Lin Yue, he was a self-taught genius. But before this, it was all thanks to the mysterious art taught to him by Jun Hanxuan that he was able to gain a strong interest in it. He trained arduously, only turning over when he encountered Chi You''s essence blood.


    However, he had no idea where to go from here to here. Right now, he had to go to Zhuzhou to ask Lord Zuo Si to help him enter the Great Yang Imperial Court. That was his goal.


    Jun Lanyue didn''t say anything. He silently stood up, spat out the dried grass in his mouth, patted it off, and said, "Let''s go." Saying that, he picked up Yun Dai''er.


    Yun De''er waved her hand. "No need." Jun Liuyue frowned. "I''ll go to Zhuzhou myself, and I''ll be a lot faster than you. I don''t think I''ll be able to run this horse very fast." "See you in Zhuzhou."


    After saying that, she turned around and jumped onto the tree trunk. With two popping sounds, she turned around and flew up into the sky. She stepped on the treetops and disappeared.


    "" Jun Lanyue cut his throat in disdain and mounted his horse once more. " Is this what pregnancy looks like? " He muttered in his heart, and with a "pa" sound, he whipped his horse, chasing after the place where Yun Dale had disappeared to.


    The clouds gradually disappeared and night came.


    Unknowingly, Jun Linyue had already moved far away from the border of Hezhou, entering the borders of Qingzhou. To get to Zhuzhou, you have to cross the whole of Qingzhou. When he arrived, Jun Lanyue suddenly slowed his steps and quietly looked in the direction of the Black Tortoise Mansion in the distance. At this moment, the lights of the Black Tortoise Mansion were very bright, illuminating the entire sky.


    Jun Lin Yue stopped, and the horse began to snort, as if it had a strange feeling about this place. The horse naturally did not know where he was, but as night fell, he had no choice but to find a place to stay.


    Further ahead was a village in the northernmost region of the Azure Province. Although this place was not as bright and dazzling as Black Tortoise City, it still had a bustling atmosphere. An inn in the distance was built with straw. Although it was simple and crude, looking from afar was still somewhat warm.


    Deep autumn slowly passed into winter, and the wind slowly began to sting. The stars in the sky seemed to have become clearer and brighter.


    Jun Linyue rode his horse to this place and untied his horse. At this time, a waiter hurriedly ran out of the inn. Hearing the sound of horse hooves, he called out, "Sir, please leave the horses to me. Please come in!"


    "Yes, I''m full!" Jun Linyue gave a few coins to the waiter. The waiter happily took the money from the horse to the stable at the back.


    There was no one in the inn, only a few lanterns lit up. The wind blew, and the candles flickered. Beside the shopkeeper, an old man was making plans. Seeing someone coming over, he shouted, "Hurry up and greet the guests!"


    A waiter walked out of the room with a towel in his hand and a hot water bottle in his hand. He walked up to Jun Bluemoon and asked sleepily, "What do you want?" Book it, make tea and pour water.


    Jun Linyue said, "Bring me a bowl of noodles, the dishes and the wine that have been dug up have all been served." He placed some silver on the table. The waiter saw the silver and was even happy. He immediately became spirited and reached out to grab it. Jun Linyue waved his hand, causing the silver taels to disappear. "Quick, serve the food and wine!"


    The waiter was startled and quickly nodded, "Yes, yes!" He ran away. Jun Lanyue felt sleepy and asked, "Shopkeeper, can we stay here?"

 C151

    The shopkeeper raised his head and glanced at Jun Lanyue. "No one has lived upstairs for months. Winter is coming!"


    As he said this, he took down a bunch of big keys from his back, "The room at the end of the stairs is relatively clean. I see that you are not a mortal, so it is my great honor to visit this inn. Would it be possible for you to leave your name, Hero? "


    Jun Lin Yue laughed, "My lord, I''m not the type of person who doesn''t appreciate favors. I''m not a celebrity, so I don''t need to leave my name here." At this moment, two waiters behind him were pointing at something. As Jun Linyue turned his gaze over, the two of them hurriedly turned around to do something else.


    Jun Linyue was somewhat puzzled. Why? Did everyone in the Azure Province recognize him? At this time, the old shopkeeper took out a piece of paper from the cabinet. He looked at the paper, and then at Jun Lin Yue. He looked at the paper for a long time. He wrote it down in his mind and kept it to himself.


    Not long later, all the dishes were served.


    Jun Linyue was both hungry and thirsty, so he started to eat in big mouthfuls. At this time, the shopkeeper had called several waiters to come to the back of the store, but Jun Lanyue hadn''t noticed these details.


    The shopkeeper said to them, "You see, does this person look like him?" A few people surrounded the shopkeeper as he spread out a bounty notice. The portrait on the bounty notice was that of Jun Lin Yue.


    "This person is the Black Tortoise Marquis of our Black Tortoise City. I don''t know why he has been missing for half a month, but the entire Azure Province has been issuing bounty announcements to find people to find him. Who would''ve thought that he would appear in our inn today!" The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up as he whispered, "Hurry and inform the prefecture, we must send someone here tonight!"


    The few of them whispered their agreement and walked away together. The shopkeeper shouted angrily, "Come back! Just one person will do! " The few of them suddenly came to a realization as they each busied themselves. At this point, Jun Lin Yue shouted from outside, "Waiter, give me another jug of wine!"


    The waiters immediately replied in unison, "They''re coming!" With that, the waiters looked at each other.


    As Jun Lin Yue was eating his noodles, he heard the replies and froze for a moment. He then giggled and continued eating. The waiter quickly ran away from the window, leaving behind a sound in Jun Lin Yue''s ear. He could still hear the words spoken just now, even in that soft voice.


    He hadn''t thought that the Black Tortoise Mansion would still yearn for him. He was just a little worried about Yang Xi''er. I wonder what she''s doing now.


    When the waiters and shopkeepers came out, they found a silver coin on the table.


    The horse in the stable had also disappeared. The shopkeeper stomped his feet in anger. A lot of money was wasted just like that. It was still some distance from here to Black Tortoise City, and he should be very late by the time he arrived, right?


    Along the way, Jun Linyue''s clothes looked a bit thinner, but fortunately, the blood essence of Chi You was still strong enough to slowly warm his body. The long moon was high in the sky, and the cold moonlight illuminated the dry branches. There was not a single person on the official road. Just as they were entering the public road, there were some people blocking their way. However, once the eagle''s golden plate appeared, no one did anything to stop them.


    This gold medal still works. As Jun Lin Yue pondered in his heart, he whipped out his whip and ran even faster.


    This BMW was also gifted to him by Lord Zuo Si. It really wasn''t an ordinary horse. During the day, his speed wasn''t slow, but after resting for less than half an hour, he was still able to maintain this kind of speed. It was truly extraordinary. Although Jun Lanyue thought this way, he still felt some pity for this horse.


    After all, he had been running all day.


    After the early hours of the morning, Jun Lin Yue finally arrived at Black Tortoise City. At this time, Black Tortoise City''s Cheng Lu was brightly lit. As expected of the richest and most powerful Black Tortoise City in Qingzhou. It was also the central city of the central region of the Nine Prefectures.


    In front of the city gates of Black Tortoise City, there were two rows of Golden Scale Guards guarding. Under the light, he could see that on both sides of the city gate, there was a huge announcement of the search. However, there were two words that were even clearer: bounty.


    The contents of the bounty should also be for Jun Lin Yue.


    He tied the horse to the ground and stealthily approached the city wall. Golden Scale Guards constantly patrolled the area around the city walls, and Jun Lin Yue didn''t dare to rashly go up. Besides, the city walls were too high for him to climb. Even if they went up, there would be guards on duty.


    At that moment, he saw a familiar soldier on top of the city wall. Although he could not recall his name, he could sense that he was familiar with this person. Wang Liang? Was it him?


    Jun Lanyue pondered as he scratched his head. He still couldn''t think of a good way to enter the city. For a moment, he thought that if he stood in front of the city wall and was captured by the Golden Scale Guards, he would be able to enter the city without committing any serious crimes. The Golden Scale Guards shouldn''t do anything to him, right?


    However, if he did as Lord Zuo Si had said, changing the position privately would not take effect, then he was still the Duke of Xuanwu. However, these details would not be discovered by other officials in the Azure Province. They still believed that the current Black Tortoise Marquis was his second brother, Jun Bluemoon.


    This was not going to be easy. Jun Lin Yue lowered his head as he pondered, and continued walking, and just like that, he arrived in front of the city gates. Looking up at the three large words "Black Tortoise City" written on the tower, he even sighed and said, "Yes, these three big words are very beautiful. After living for so long, it''s actually my first time seeing these three words. Ai ¡­"


    Just as he was talking to himself, he suddenly realized that he could see the mist inside the city gate. He hastily looked around and saw the Golden Scale Guards guarding the walls, but they did not discover him.


    Just then, a familiar moan came out: "Halt! Who are you, state your name! "


    Jun Lanyue was stunned, that voice was obviously Wan Quan''s. He could only slowly turn around. Wan Quan led a few people over, and upon seeing that it was Jun Yingyue, he was shocked. He hurriedly asked, "Master Hou, where have you been these past few days?" The whole city is looking for you. How can you leave without saying goodbye? "


    "I went to the Monitoring Division. I forgot to tell them before I left. What''s the situation now?" Jun Lin Yue stared at the scene before him, as though he had a bad premonition.


    Wan Quan said, "Currently, the Marquis of Xuanwu, who is also Master Hou''s second brother, has almost plundered all of the citizens in the city by forcibly collecting taxes. And they want us to catch you and kill you. Because you secretly left with the mansion, saying that you wanted to stir up a war between the sect and the Great Yang, so that you could spread the word. On the surface, it seemed like a bounty was placed to search for you, but in reality, it was meant to kill you! Master Hou, since I was your subordinate before, you should leave quickly! The further the better. "


    Wan Quan''s eyes filled with tears. Yet, Jun Linyue was left flabbergasted.

 C152

    Jun Linyue was well aware of this unforeseen event, but he alone was unable to explain it clearly. Moreover, more than ten days had passed. Now, these thoughts had already become deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and it would not be easy for them to save it. Thus, leaving now was the best way. At the very least, after leaving the Azure Continent, he would no longer be in danger.


    "How dare he slander me in such a manner? Does he dare to tell the Human Emperor?!" Wan Quan hurriedly lowered his voice and said, "Master Hou! Marquis! Be quiet. It''s only a matter of time before you tell the Human Emperor. Being as close to Miss Xi''er as you are, it''s not enough to blame you.


    "What, Xi''er? How is she? " At the mention of Yang Xi''er, Jun Lin Yue started to get nervous. He held Wan Quan''s shoulders and asked anxiously, "What did Jun Lin Jian do to her?"


    "Ai, Master Hou, don''t worry. Miss Xi''er is a member of the Mysterious Sky Sect. Before this matter is made clear, the Second Master won''t dare to do anything to her." "Moreover, her martial arts skills are high and mighty. Second Elder might not be his match, but ¡­"


    "But what?" Jun Linyue continued to ask.


    "Master Hou, it''s not that I''m talking about you, but you should tell Miss Xi''er even if you don''t want to talk about anyone else leaving. Right now, it was Second Master who was keeping her under house arrest, so she temporarily could not come out of the Xiao Ning Palace. Even if they did not have her under house arrest, with this kind of thing happening, Xi''er might not have come out. "


    "How about this, Wan Quan, for the sake of us being brothers before, help me with something. I''m going to make a trip to the Black Tortoise Mansion, I want to explain this matter to Xi''er in person."


    "What!?" Wan Quan was surprised. "Master Hou, stop joking around. Once you are discovered, not only you, but even I won''t be able to survive ¡­" Before he could finish his words, a Golden Scale Guard soldier beside him fainted with a kacha sound. Jun Lanyue hurriedly stepped forward to support his brother, saying, "Brother, I apologize!"


    Saying that, he took off his clothes. Wan Quan hastily stopped him, "Master Hou, what are you doing?"


    Jun Linyue said, "I''ll just go and see her, and then I''ll leave. It won''t be long. I want to change my brother''s clothes. I hope you''ll help me one last time. Let me tell you, without the Human Emperor''s order or an imperial decree, no one is allowed to touch the position of the Black Tortoise. Jun Bluemoon was courting death. But he didn''t know yet. I have more important things to do, so I hope you can understand! "


    Wan Quan had no choice but to agree. Therefore, he hired a few soldiers and brought the unconscious soldiers into the forest to take care of them. Jun Lin Yue put on the clothes of the Golden Scale Guards and followed Wan Quan into Black Tortoise City.


    As he passed through the city gates, he saw that the surrounding soldiers were all staring fixedly ahead. There were three layers of guards, one layer on the outside and another layer on the inside. There was even a layer on top of the city walls. Fortunately, he did not use a method of forcing his way in or sneaking in. He was a guard that could not even let a fly in.


    He didn''t know what was going to happen in Black Tortoise City after the strict security. Or was it that the First Wife was about to have another conspiracy?


    Jun Lin Yue followed a total of five soldiers on both sides as they passed through the city gate and headed towards the Black Tortoise Mansion.


    Along the way, there were very few people and all the lights were extinguished. There were even some inns that were very lonely. The waiter had his hand on the table and was almost asleep. Usually, at this time, no one would come to the inn. Moreover, the city gates were tightly guarded. Perhaps the manager didn''t understand, as he had worked so hard for so many changes.


    As they got closer and closer to the Black Tortoise Mansion, everything seemed to become familiar. The familiar streets, the night sky, and even the air and smell seemed to become even more familiar. Jun Lanyue''s heart was beating rapidly. He didn''t know if he was going to see the actions of his beloved girl, or if his heart was aching from guilt and not being able to explain it, or if he had been discovered by the Black Tortoise Mansion''s authorities and everything had been delayed.


    Upon entering the steps of the Black Tortoise Mansion, the entrance was exactly the dynasty. The dynasty replied, "Eh? Why are you no longer guarding the city gates at this late hour? It''s not time for the shift change ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Wan Quan gave the dynasty a look. At this time, Jun Lanyue, who was wearing the armor of the Golden Scale Guards, raised his head and glanced at the dynasty. The dynasty exchanged a glance with him and the application immediately became excited and tense. They immediately shut their mouths and retreated to a side.


    Wan Quan handed over the token in his hand, turned around and said, "You guys, guard here first. You two, follow me."


    After speaking, Jun Lin Yue and a soldier followed behind him. Jun Lin heaved a sigh of relief as he crossed the threshold. At this moment, Jun Lanyue felt a peculiar aura permeating the air. He could feel the wind blowing against him, and this aura was very obvious. Jun Lanyue frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    When they reached the fork in the road that led to the Hidden Dragon Hall and the Xiao Ning Palace, Wan Quan suddenly stopped. He thought for a moment, then said, "Ah, so careless." He turned around and said, "You go to my room and help me bring the sword to the door. I''ll go get something else."


    The soldier clasped his hands and said, "Yes!" After that, he turned around and headed towards the Hidden Dragon Hall.


    King Linyue glanced at each other, then immediately left. Wan Quan whispered, "Hurry up!" Jun Lanyue signaled for him to be quiet. Wan Quan nodded. If there were people with high levels of cultivation in the manor, they would immediately be able to discover their tracks.


    The two of them quickly and silently made their way to Xiao Ning Palace. When they arrived at this familiar place, the lights in the Xiao Ning Palace were still on.


    Wan Quan said that he could keep watch here. He did not know what was wrong with the guards at the door, but just as he was about to ask, Wan Quan reached out his hand to stop them, "Miss Ye, the lights are not out yet. I''ll go ask if there''s anything wrong. You guys can stay here."


    The two guards stopped talking.


    The two of them entered Xiao Ning Palace. It was a place full of flowers and plants. Although it was late autumn, chrysanthemums were everywhere, and the decorations were very beautiful. The lampstands were out, too, but I could see they had been on for a long time.


    Standing at the door, Wan Quan asked gently, "Miss Xi''er, are you asleep?"


    There was no sound.


    Wan Quan asked again: "Miss Xi''er, did you rest? Is there something that hasn''t turned off the lights yet? " At this time, Yang Xi''er said softly, "It''s fine, I can''t sleep. Sit down, you can leave."


    Wan Quan turned around and nodded at Jun Bluemoon. Jun Linyue also nodded his head.


    At this time, Wan Quan said, "Open the door and see who has come to see you!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, he retreated back to his original position, standing far away to keep watch for Jun Linyue. No one was nearby, so he signaled for them to hurry up. Jun Lanyue nodded as he heard the footsteps getting closer and closer. He then replied lazily, "Who are you? It''s already so late."


    Jun Lanyue stood at the doorway, his heart in his mouth.

 C153

    Just then, the door creaked open. Yang Xi''er lazily stuck her head out and asked, "Wan Quan, who is it this late at night ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, he raised his head and saw the golden-armored Jun Linyue.


    Their four eyes met, and Yang Xi''er suddenly froze. In that instant, it was as if her soul was trembling, and her head began to uncontrollably shake. Her eyes immediately became moist, and she wanted to speak, but no one knew what she was going to say.


    After staring at each other like this for a few seconds, Jun Linyue jokingly said, "What, you''re not going to invite me in?"


    Yang Xi''er bit her lips and said, "You can go." With that, he stepped back and lifted up the door frame. Jun Linyue''s heart tightened, as he hurriedly took a step forward, "Xi''er, it''s my fault that I dragged you into this mess! "Don''t do that."


    The door slammed shut.


    Wan Quan, who was standing far away, turned his head hurriedly when he heard this sound. Yang Xi''er''s door was closed, and she frowned not knowing what had happened. He looked around, afraid that someone would come over, so he quickly ran over.


    "Master Hou, since Miss doesn''t want to see you, don''t waste her time. You might be discovered at any time, and you still have time to leave!" Wan Quan kept talking anxiously and looked around from time to time.


    He looked at the door and said, "Xi''er, I know you can hear me, but I really have an important matter on my person that cannot be dealt with. Whether they slander me or kill me, it doesn''t matter, as long as they do it, the only thing I''m worried about is you. You have to take care of yourself. As soon as I finish taking care of the things here, I''ll come and find you! "


    After speaking, Jun Lin Yue clenched his fist, turned and walked away. Wan Quan also followed closely behind.


    Suddenly, the door opened with a creak. The one who walked out was Yang Xi''er, whose face was filled with tears. At this moment, her face was filled with sparkling tears. She only said one sentence: "I''ll wait for you!"


    He then closed the door, suppressed his sobs and slowly sat down on the ground.


    Jun Lin Yue took a deep breath, looked at her from behind the door, and said to Wan Quan, "You must take good care of her for me. The Black Tortoise Mansion is mine, no one can take it away! "


    Wan Quan nodded. "Master Hou, don''t worry. No one can hurt her."


    "Yes." Jun Lanyue nodded and walked back the way he came. Just at this moment, Jun Lanyue seemed to have heard something, and went towards the Hidden Dragon Hall. He said, "Someone snuck into the Black Tortoise Mansion, and it wasn''t just me. It seems like your cultivation is going to increase! "


    Before Wan Quan could react, Jun Lanyue had already walked towards the Hidden Dragon Hall. Wan Quan shouted softly, "Master Hou, what''s wrong? It''s very dangerous right now. Wait for me, walk slower! "


    However, how could Jun Linyue possibly listen to these words? Hence, he chose to advance towards the Hidden Dragon Hall. When he arrived outside the wall of Hidden Dragon Hall, he suddenly stopped and asked, "Who lives behind the wall?"


    "Master Hou, let me think for a moment. This position ¡­" Wan Quan looked around and said, "It should be that little girl you brought back, Lin Che."


    "Lin Che? It''s her. " Jun Linyue glanced at the walls, as well as the marks on the ground, before asking, "How has the Azure Thunder Academy and the Compendium Pavilion been treating her recently?"


    "Master Hou, Lin Che has always been brought here according to your orders. I don''t know much about her situation. But according to the dynasty, she was very quiet, very independent, and rarely took the initiative to ask any questions.


    "Recently, or has it always been?" Jun Lanyue was stunned for a moment. "She''s very simple."


    Wan Quan shook his head and said, "Master Hou, I don''t think that is necessarily the case. "Although this girl is only ten years old, she has a mature mind. If she had any ideas, I''m afraid they would have been beyond our expectations."


    "What''s there to be afraid of? A ten year old girl, moreover, it was his father who asked me to save her. Otherwise, she would have already starved to death." Jun Linyue shook his head and said, "Let''s go. I sensed someone over here a moment ago, but I can''t sense anything now." However, he told himself in his heart that he definitely wouldn''t be wrong.


    That person should not be more than thirty years old. The true qi around his body didn''t seem like it belonged to someone from the Great Yang. However, this feeling was extremely weak. It might have something to do with his own cultivation, or with that person''s cultivation. However, once this aura was discovered, it meant that the two of them had discovered each other, and their cultivation levels were above average.


    "Let''s go." As he spoke, he inched closer to the door.


    However, since he mentioned Lin Che, he had to talk about Lin Che''s current situation. Since the last time someone sneaked into Lin Che''s room, Lin Che''s body and mind had become restless. With her current ability, it was difficult for her to even think of leaving. To be fair, Lin Che had not yet reached the point where he was meticulous and cautious. Of course, she was definitely much more mature than other girls her age. This could be seen from the moment she entered the Black Tortoise manor.


    Under normal circumstances, if there was any conflict between them, she would take the initiative to make peace with them, or even not take the initiative to quarrel with them. If there was nothing to do, she would bring them some delicious food, and sometimes she would even chat and play with a few boys from the Blue Thunder Academy.


    Besides, she never clashed with her superiors, and almost always avoided them, not because she was afraid, but because she didn''t know how to face them. After all, he didn''t want others to know his identity. That way, he wouldn''t be able to live here.


    But now, there was no way for her to leave this place and survive independently. Although she sometimes missed her grandfather, her grandfather had told her a long time ago that anyone would die. Death was never coming back, never ever coming back, never saying anything to her, playing, eating, drinking tea ¡­


    So when this really happened, the young Lin Che had actually already mentally prepared himself for a very long time. He was afraid that one day it would be hard for him to accept this fact.


    Actually, it wasn''t appropriate to say that he was mentally prepared. It was just that he would often be afraid of such things happening. He would subconsciously have the feelings and mental handling he had after such things happened.


    Therefore, in the following days, the pain of losing one''s loved ones would not engulf her immediately, and she would not be able to survive.


    Since then, Lin Che''s heart suddenly became much older, and when he thought of other things, he became much more meticulous. However, no matter how mature and meticulous she was, she was still a child.

 C154

    Even so, how could Jun Linyue possibly let that person who snuck into the Hidden Dragon Hall go? Although it wasn''t very convenient at this time, Jun Lanyue followed the faint traces of that person''s mystical Qi and ran towards the east after leaving the Black Tortoise manor.


    Wan Quan shouted from behind, "Master Hou, what''s going on? What exactly happened? "


    Jun Lanyue replied, "Don''t be anxious, don''t follow me. Go back and see if Lin Che is still here. If he isn''t, you guys should be careful." I will leave this armor in the forest! "


    After speaking, Jun Lin Yue suddenly sped up, and Wan Quan was instantly left far behind. Wan Quan helplessly stopped to catch his breath. After a while, he suddenly recalled Jun Lanyue''s words and hurriedly turned back to head towards the Hidden Dragon Hall.


    The next day, the Black Tortoise Mansion was no longer able to find Little Lin Che.


    This time, the first wife also knew about this matter. The entire household was searching for suspicious people, but they were sure to be unable to find anything.


    That night, Jun Linyue had been following the feeling of being out of the Black Tortoise City, but he still couldn''t find anyone. And because he didn''t dare to waste too much time, he had no choice but to give up.


    When he returned to the forest, it was already close to dawn. Since Jun Lin Yue couldn''t stay any longer, he took the horse to a random place in the depths of the forest. He climbed up the tree, rested for a while, and started his journey once the sun rose.


    It was yet another day, and although Jun Linyue was both tired and sleepy, he didn''t stop. Because the meeting last night had moved him too much. If he did not finish this matter quickly, then he would not be able to bring Yang Xi''er away. If he did, then he would really be able to live up to her expectations and wait for him, and she would probably regret it for the rest of her life.


    After hurrying like this for the entire day, they finally arrived at the edge of a wide river in the evening. The setting sun had a magnificent view. The setting sun shone on the surface of the water, turning it into a red stream of water. Although it was late autumn and the sun did not have the slightest warmth, the clouds on the horizon still gave them some face. They slowly shifted their positions above their heads and did not feel tired of autumn at all.


    The sky was clear. The water plants here were very beautiful, and the temperature was very mild. It was a great place to get through the winter.


    There were a few thatched cottages by the river, and beside them was a small boat. It must have been a family crossing the river. He tied the horse to a tree for the time being and went down.


    At this time, an old man came out of a thatched cottage in a valley near the river. He looked to be in his fifties or sixties. He walked out shakily with a handful of hay in his hand. He ignored the sight of Jun Bluemoon''s silhouette as he walked up the stairs, step by step, filling up a few handfuls of hay for the bird''s nest hidden on the roof of the thatched cottage.


    At this time, Jun Lanyue asked, "Uncle, is the other side of the river a Zhuzhou?"


    Eldest Uncle said flatly, "If Yun Wuxin is out of the ravine, the bird will be tired and will return the favor!" Jun Lanyue didn''t understand what his uncle meant. "Uncle, I''m not from Zhuzhou. I''m here to handle some matters. Please tell me."


    While arranging the nest, Eldest Uncle said, "Look at you, you have thick eyebrows, big eyes, big forehead, and you move in an imposing manner. You must be someone from the north. The rain in Zhuzhou is beautiful, the temperature is hot and humid, and you can''t get used to it. Why did you come to this place that is not suitable for you and ask for trouble? "


    His words piqued Jun Linyue''s interest as he replied, "Uncle, a good man has his heart set on the four sides. "If there is a landscape I have never seen that is worth seeing, it will be far; if there is a beauty I have never seen, it will be far."


    The eldest uncle laughed heartily and raised his eyes to look at Jun Linyue, "Young man, pride and arrogance is not a good thing, but since your words are sincere, I will tell you. This trip to Zhuzhou was only about five kilometers away. After crossing the Zhuzhou River, they would reach the borders of Zhuzhou. I can see you come down from the official road, must not be ordinary people, Zhuzhou''s officials are big and strong, can eat and drink. If you can drink wine with them, naturally, things will be halfway there. If they admire you, there''s basically nothing you can''t do if you pick a relative or something like that. This is the way of the world. Some people will never be able to understand this kind of thing in their lives, which is why they stayed by the river and specially set up the ferrymen! "


    Jun Linyue was also able to discern the difference. He cupped his fists and laughed, "Uncle, you''re a master of time. You''ve really broadened my horizons."


    Eldest Uncle didn''t refuse and jokingly said, "Expert, you''re in the people. If you want to cross the river, naturally, you have to take care of some important matters. At my age, being able to live by myself is already a blessing from the heavens. Who knows if I might even die on the ship one day.


    Knowing that the topic of conversation was somewhat heavy, Jun Lanyue smiled, "Uncle, you''re being too serious." Don''t you have a wife and children? "


    Uncle smiled. "I came from Zhuzhou, dissatisfied with the ways of the world, came here to fish for a living, never married and had children, but travelled to hundreds of cities in the Nine Prefectures and lived a carefree life. It was just that ten thousand years were bleak, and I was very lonely.


    Jun Lin Yue sighed with emotion, "Uncle, it''s rare to see such an otherworldly expert like you. Why don''t you ask someone to record down your fortuitous encounter and leave it in the future?"


    Eldest Uncle smiled bitterly, "Even if I had that kind of heart, I still wouldn''t have the money to hire people. Even if I invited people who didn''t want money, they might not be able to tell me all of their experiences. Even if I had the good fortune to remember most of them and dictate them to a book, no one would be able to pass them on to the future. "With all these obstacles, it''s better to think of them as rotten in the stomach. Forget it."


    Jun Lanyue said, "Uncle, people don''t have to judge by their age to determine success or failure. Your noble and righteous attitude is enough to shake thousands of people. Besides, the world is going down and Zhuzhou is far away from the Great Yang Empire. If you don''t mind, I''m willing to be the one to record your dictation without money, and to keep it for later generations. "


    "Hahaha ¡­" "Young man!" "I appreciate your kindness. If fate wills it, come find me again in the future." "Now, you should go back to work first!"


    With that, the grandpa walked down the slope. Jun Lanyue wanted to help, but he refused. After going down, he said, "I go up and down myself all year round. Once someone helps me, I''ll have something to rely on. Even if no one else helps me, the sense of reliance will not diminish, and there is no way to achieve it. I can accept defeat, but I can''t accept being old! "

 C155

    Jun Linyue clasped his fists and smiled, "Junior truly admires them." Saying that, he also jumped down. The sand gulls by the river continuously circled, about to fly towards the river in the distance. Regardless of whether it was a vast river or a vast one, in front of those birds with wings, there was nothing to fear.


    But do you think there is no river for birds to fear? There were also times when the birds were tired. In the blink of an eye, he saw his uncle untie the rope from the boat and lift up the pole.


    Jun Linyue hesitated. "Uncle, my horse is still there, but ¡­"


    Eldest Uncle said, "It''s alright. Leave the horses here for now. I''ll return them to you when you return." The other side was a block of land. There are ferrymen on the other side, so you don''t have to worry. "


    Jun Lanyue nodded and jumped onto the boat. He looked at the dried branches of the willow trees and the horses that were grazing on the ground. He sighed. Eldest Uncle laughed, "Why? Do you still have feelings for horses?"


    Jun Lin Yue smiled sheepishly, "Yes!" To be honest, this is a horse given to me by a very important senior. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we have been together everyday after all.


    The eldest uncle said while he was holding up the boat, "People are always lonely. If you see this clearly, you won''t feel this way! " Jun Lanyue nodded his head with a smile on his face.


    The small boat slowly left the shore. At this time of the year, the river water was in its dry period. However, compared to this very large river, it was basically unaffected. However, in this kind of weather, the river surface was relatively calm. On the other side of the river, a row of willow trees could also be clearly seen. On the other side of the river, people were speckling and the majestic city of Zhuzhou was gradually becoming clearer. After the mist on the river had dispersed, a huge city wall had been erected.


    The river was still warm. Since the beginning of autumn, the temperature around Zhuzhou had not dropped that fast. In addition, the temperature of the river had been slower, and the air had become faster. White fog had appeared on many places on the river, but it could be blown away by a breeze.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, the small boat had already reached the other side. Jun Lin Yue took out some crushed silver from his bag. He handed it to the boatman. The uncle laughed, "This is the first time I''ve seen someone so generous crossing a river. I don''t have much money to give you, so I''ll give you two pieces of dried fish. You can also taste my skills."


    The more embarrassed Jun Lin was to refuse, so he took the dried fish his uncle took out from the boat. Although it was dried fish, its white spices were very alluring and it smelled very good.


    Eldest Uncle found two more chapters and wrapped them up with a thin piece of leather paper. He pulled out a long and thin white string from the window, wrapped the fish together, and handed it to Jun Linyue. "Young man, this dried fish can be eaten directly. I cooked it in advance. What wine do you have to drink with it? Let''s see what you like. But you have to be careful of the fish spines!"


    Jun Lin Yue smiled, "Very well, uncle. Thank you so much." Jun Linyue accepted the dried fish. The two chubby hands appeared to be quite heavy, even though they weren''t heavy. The uncle stopped the boat at the shore and said, "You don''t have to thank me. You deserve this. Also, don''t forget what you promised me! "


    Jun Linyue hopped onto a wooden board by the shore and said with a smile, "Of course I won''t forget. I''ll come and find you once I''m done with my matters! Goodbye, Uncle! "


    Saying that, he waved his hand and went ashore.


    At this time, the boatman''s uncle shouted, "Young man, can you tell me your name? If your name were to spread throughout the world, I would know your name!"


    Jun Lin Yue said in a ashamed tone, "Uncle, I''m ashamed!" "Junior is from Black Tortoise City of Qingzhou, Jun Lanyue. Thanks to elder uncle''s teachings and care, I will definitely reward you greatly in the future!"


    At this moment, Eldest Uncle suddenly froze there. His wrinkled face suddenly lit up and he asked, "Yes ¡­" Was it that Black Tortoise Lord Lin Yue from the Azure Province? This is truly a road of fame, please accept this commoner''s bow! "


    "Ai ai ai ¡­" "Uncle!" Seeing this, Jun Lanyue hastily jumped down to help his uncle up. "Uncle, what are you doing?" I am only a person from the Azure Province. You are far away in Zhuzhou, so I have not done you any favors. Furthermore, you are my senior, how can I accept your kneeling? "


    "Lord Black Tortoise!" Even so, you are still a marquis and a marquis. Furthermore, you are still young, so the entire city knows that you are eighteen years old and that you are leading an army to repel the rebels. "Truly a young general that has never been seen before in history."


    "Uncle," Jun Linyue explained, "Everyone has only heard of it. I''m not that amazing." When the generals of the Nine Prefectures went, I was only ordered to lead everyone the same way. Don''t take it to heart, I''m the same as us, there''s no difference! "


    At this time, the people on the roadside also surrounded them, because their conversation had been overheard by the people on the street. Word spread quickly, and soon, it was so blocked that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    Zhuzhou was a place with a great deal of principles. Its usual customs and culture were also different. Its reverence for the Northern Great Yang''s imperial government, including its culture, was extremely attractive. With such a young and famous general here, it was even more rare. If the people on the street saw this, it would inevitably lead to such an outcome.


    "Is he really the Black Tortoise Marquis?" The marquis was riding on a small boat? Are you kidding me? " Some people were discussing amongst themselves in the crowd. At this time, another person said, "No. Look, he''s wearing a gold medal on his waist, it must be the Marquis of Xuanwu. The Marquis of Xuanwu has gone out to visit him. It has been a blessing to not see him at all! "


    Listening to these discussions, he thought that this uncle of his had caused him great trouble. If everyone knew that he had come to Zhuzhou, wouldn''t it be the same as announcing to the entire world?


    Jun Linyue then said a few more words to his uncle before turning back to the people on the shore, "Everyone! Everyone be quiet! "


    The people on the shore all looked at him and no longer spoke. Jun Linyue said, "I''m the Marquis of Xuanwu, Jun Lanyue. But I have something important to do. If everyone really likes me, they want to see me and talk a bit more. I''ll be waiting here for everyone in three days." But these three days, I really have come for important matters. I have no choice but to offend everyone! I hope everyone will not speak carelessly. This is not good for me! "


    With that, the crowd cheered. Someone shouted, "We should leave soon. The lord still has matters to attend to. Let''s not disturb him!"


    "That''s right!" Disperse, disperse! Come back in three days! "


    Voices like these could be heard in the crowd. Jun Lin Yue gazed at the silhouettes waving back at him, as the crowd gradually returned to their normal state. A long time later, everything returned to normal.


    Eldest Uncle said, "He really has the demeanor of a king. Lord, you''re really not far from the Great Central Pine! I hate being pleased! "


    Jun Lin Yue smiled, as doubts arose in his heart.

 C156

    But why did Eldest Uncle say the word "enlightened"? Before leaving, Jun Linyue asked again, "Uncle, are you saying that the current Endless Sun is not enlightened?"


    Eldest Uncle was preparing to rein in the rope, but he paused and then said, "Remember what I told you about getting along with Zhuzhou officials. You must have been up there ever since you were a kid and never got along with these low-level officials. After a while, you''ll understand what I mean. Sigh, I won''t say anymore. If we say these words again, it will bring about a calamity to our lives! "


    His last words were long, like self-deprecation, but also like helplessness. With that, the boatman raised his pole and slowly walked away from the shore. Jun Lanyue stood there, a frown on his face. After some thought, he muttered to himself, "I''ll give it a try."


    On the road, someone looked at him but only glanced at him once. He had already evacuated the crowd, but there were still some people who were silently watching him from the hospital. Even though Jun Lin Yue had seen this, he didn''t think it was a good thing. From now on, he had to be careful of where he went. When others ask him, he must not reveal his identity.


    Because right now, he was feeling a little awkward. Not only that, he was also feeling a little awkward in the Black Tortoise City of Qingzhou.


    He raised his head and saw the huge city wall of Zhuzhou. However, the willow trees here were big and tall. They were almost at the top of the city gate tower. The distance from the city wall to the river was not very far, but the wild was not close. This very wide road outside the city had become a place where people could relax and enjoy themselves, leading to important exits from the other eight states.


    It was worth mentioning that thousands of years ago, when the Human Emperor was building water traffic in the Central Region, he had put in great effort to pull it out from the depths of the northwest mountains. With the help of the natural lake and the help of the terrain, he was able to build a great river that seemed to run through the entire Nine Prefectures in a short span of twenty years. This river was not only able to carry goods, it also made it convenient for the nine prefectures to communicate with each other. It was just that a large amount of water flow required a much longer and stronger mountain, so it took a lot of manpower and financial resources.


    However, many years later, whether it was precipitation or drainage, they all achieved significant success. Therefore, this Grand Canal of the Nine Prefectures had also become the symbol and blood of the people''s hearts.


    He had never admired the great river before, and now that he looked at it, he felt a sense of peace and security. He could not help but take a deep breath and quietly breathe in the fresh air.


    After a period of time, he tidied himself up and headed for the gate of the outer city of Zhuzhou. The guards of this city were almost the same as those of Qingzhou. Their armors were also almost the same. In the end, they were controlled by a Human Emperor. Even thousands of miles away they could do it with accuracy.


    Two rows of guards were standing on either side of the door in a trapezoidal formation. They didn''t obstruct or search the people who were entering the gate. Jun Lanyue had even made preparations for them stopping him from interrogating him. However, no one stopped him as he continued to walk inside.


    As soon as he entered the outer city of Zhuzhou, he arrived at a bustling city. Compared to the Azure Province, this busy city was a lot larger. There were many merchants on both sides, as if it was a holiday. However, the road in the middle was very wide. The insides of the city wall marked the time of construction of the city wall. Jun Linyue lowered his head to look at the words. They were very small, and after calculating the time, he also wasn''t able to clearly calculate it. Thus, he gave up. However, it seemed that this city wall was at least several hundred years old.


    As he walked deeper in, it was still a busy city. He could not use the power of the officials to head to the Great left city, because this matter had not been approved by the Human Emperor. Searching for jade ornaments, once discovered, would be a rather troublesome matter. Moreover, Jun Lin Yue''s identity had now been suspected, and he was currently in an awkward period.


    At this time, he felt hungry, so he looked around for something to eat. Every time Jun Lanyue paid, he would only get a shard of silver, so he was soon out of money. He knew very little about the concept of money. He did not know that a single silver coin could buy more than ten small shops like these on the roadside.


    Seeing that no one had ever seen silver before, Jun Lanyue felt a pang in his heart. However, objectively speaking, the stall owner had never seen such a large amount of silver. He saw that everyone else used bronze coins to buy their wares, so he asked a stall owner, "Brother, how many copper coins is this piece of crushed silver worth?"


    The younger brother''s eyes were wide open as he said, "Such a large chunk of silver?" Go to the bank! This piece of copper coin is enough for you to use for half a year! "


    Jun Lanyue said in surprise, "Really? It''s so magical!? "


    The peddler replied with disdain, "Then if you don''t believe me, I''ll help you trade!" Jun Linyue was not so foolish as to ask, "Where is the bank?"


    However, the peddler crossed his arms and ignored him, as if he was angry. Jun Lin Yue took a deep breath and said, "Fine, tell me where the bank is and I''ll give this piece of silver to you!"


    The peddler''s eyes lit up, as if guessing his thoughts. "Really? "Really?"


    Just as Jun Lanyue was about to take out a few taels of silver from his storage ring, a familiar voice called out from behind him, "Hey!" You''re stupid! "


    Jun Lanyue turned his head and saw that it was actually Yun Dai''er. "You''re using silver to return the money, and you''re even giving it to someone else. Do you have so much money that you don''t have any place to use it?"


    Jun Lanyue didn''t bother to greet her brother. After a brief moment of surprise, he asked, "What should I do then? I don''t know!"


    "I really can''t do anything to you!" With a sigh, she covered her face with the veil and dragged Jun Lin Yue away. All that was left was the dejected hawker at the side.


    Walking to a quiet place, Yun Dai''er took off her veil and said, "This is not how money is spent." How much is enough for you to use it like this? Before it was finished, I starved to death! "


    Jun Linyue nodded in agreement. "Then let''s go to the bank. I''m hungry now!"


    "Sigh, let''s go, let''s go. I''m not familiar with Zhuzhou either." As he finished speaking, he led Jun Lanyue into a restaurant. There were many people eating there, and every table was a little crowded. Everyone ate their meals in a very peculiar manner.


    Could it be because there wasn''t enough space? Jun Linyue murmured in his heart as he surveyed his surroundings. Yun Dai Er seemed a bit annoyed, the waiter who came to greet her called out, "Two guests, please come upstairs. There is a private room upstairs."


    "Quick, quick, quick!" Yun De''er waved her hand, indicating that she was about to be unable to take it anymore.


    It was the first time that Jun Lin Yue had seen so many people eating together: steamed buns, liquor, steamed vegetables, fried fish and prawns ¡­ They all sat on the table, watching with drool flowing out of their mouths.

 C157

    Upstairs, it was relatively quiet. There was a small cubicle next to the window. Behind them was a screen depicted with Chinese wind. On it were pictures of the scenery and people; it was extremely elegant and lifelike. Jun Lin Yue looked out of the window. The streets were bustling with activity. Even though it was noisy here, it was clearly much quieter here.


    (Happy Valentine''s Day.) It is now just after midnight on the morning of February 14, 2016.)


    Yun Dai Er drank a pot of tea and asked, "Hey, you got here really slowly. I saw you from afar and didn''t dare to call out to you." What did you do on the way? That logic shouldn''t be so slow, right? "


    Jun Linyue acted as if he didn''t hear him, as he looked out the window and sighed, "Wow, there''s so many people here. It''s even comparable to our Martial Competition! No, no, there were even more people than at the Martial Competition. This place is really awesome! "


    Yun De''er looked at him speechlessly and said, "Look at your useless appearance." This place is not as lively as a street city in the Great Yang Imperial City. "


    Jun Lanyue turned his head, pretending to be serious as he replied with surprise, "That''s even more amazing!"


    Yun Dai Er chuckled. "You really don''t have any proper attitude. Of course it''s lively over there. After all, this is the capital." "But I don''t know what you came to Zhuzhou for. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Only then did Jun Lin Yue return to the main topic at hand. He took a sip of water, put his bag aside, and asked seriously, "Do you know where the Great Left City of Zhuzhou is?"


    After thinking for a moment, Yun Dai Er replied, "I''ve checked in advance. There are fourteen cities in Zhuzhou and a deep mountain in the southwest. Your name is Desolate Land, so the Great Left City should be heading west. This is the border city of Zhuzhou... "Uh, let me think for a moment ¡­"


    Yun Dai Er frowned and thought deeply, her willow leaf-like eyebrows slanted and combed to the corner of her eyes. At this moment, she looked exceptionally enchanting, her happy face also appearing moving and cute.


    "That should be the case. There''s a written impression of Great Left City. It seems like there''s no water route there, so we can only take the land route." Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Jun Lanyue staring at her. Yun Dai Er''s face immediately flushed pink, but she still said, "Hey, what are you looking at!?" Did you hear that! "


    "Ah, I heard it. Take the water path, take the water path, I''ll listen to you! "Let''s go faster this way!" For a moment, Jun Lanyue was at a loss for words. He felt awkward himself as well, and so he hastily dealt with the situation.


    Not long after, the dishes in their restaurant were served. After a simple meal, the two of them left the noodle restaurant and headed towards the west.


    It was late in the evening, and the temperature here wasn''t too low. Jun Lin Yue and Yun Di''er were walking towards the west. Although the two of them stood side by side, they were not near each other. For some reason, Jun Linyue was still a bit wary of Yun Dai''er. In her heart, Yun Dai''er had already decided to leave the village.


    Knowing that he was going to Zhuzhou, Yun Dai Er took the time to ask the local people for their names, locations, and rough itineraries and memorized them. In addition, since she had spent more than half a day with him, she had already familiarized herself with the surroundings. Although he had never been there, he was still like a local man half a day later, running around with Jun Lin Yue in tow.


    The bank in Zhuzhou''s Fringe City was not big, but it had a lot of power. People here like to do business, so there are a lot of little things that are both delicate and practical.


    In one breath, Yun Dai''er had exchanged all the crushed silver in Jun Lanyue''s hand for a copper coin, which was an entire package. However, since the two of them could not move, they exchanged two-thirds of the copper coins for silver notes to use when necessary.


    However, the remaining copper coins in the bag were enough for them to stay in Zhuzhou for ten days or half a month.


    In the evening, the two of them ate and drank to their heart''s content. As they walked through the forest, they naturally sat down at Sharly''s side to rest. There was a small stream in the forest that ran through the jungle. The stream was not wide, and a person could jump through it easily. However, the water in the stream was very clear. Although there wasn''t much water in the stream, there were quite a few exquisite and beautiful pebbles.


    Seeing these things, Yun De''er couldn''t help squatting down, playing in the water, picking up rocks and catching small fish.


    Jun Lanyue was enjoying himself watching her play. He leaned against the tree trunk and sighed before asking impatiently, "Hey, miss. When are we leaving?" Do you know the location of the Great Left City? "


    With a "whoosh," a pebble was thrown at her. Jun Linyue reacted quickly and caught it in his hand with a ''pop''. Yun De''er continued, "If you don''t believe me, you can go by yourself?" When Jun Linyue heard this, he was immediately angered. "If you had said so earlier, we would have asked the passersby!"


    "Aiya, don''t worry! Why would I lie to you? " Yun Tai''er lifted up the sleeves of her dress, revealing her snow-white arms. She leaned over and said gently, "As long as you''re with me at night, you''ll definitely find the Great Left City!"


    Jun Lanyue was so frightened that he retreated a step. Embarrassed, he replied, "I think it''s better if I ask the passerby!" After which, he turned around to leave. It was at this moment that Yunde pulled his hand and shouted, "Halt!"


    Jun Lanyue trembled in fear and stopped in his tracks. In fact, in this strange place, Jun Lanyue was somewhat reliant on Yun Dai''er, because in his heart, Yun Dai''er seemed to be familiar with this place.


    Jun Linyue turned around and said, "You ¡­" If you don''t mind, I''ll go with you! "


    Yun Tai''er laughed out loud. "The Marquis of Xuanwu! Jun Linyue! Marquis! As such a powerful official, he''s actually afraid of this!? "


    Jun Lanyue remained silent, his face red from holding in his emotions.


    Yun Dai Er said seriously, "If you cross this stream and pass through the forest, you will be able to see the Great Left City." Jun Linyue asked in surprise, "So close?"


    All right. Jun Lanyue admitted that he was surprised too early. This was because the forest was only a place to walk in. The two of them had already walked for two hours, and the cold wind gusted in the middle of the night. The forest was sinister and terrifying. No matter how great Yun Dai''er was during the day, she was still a little timid when it came to walking. Her body unconsciously moved closer to Jun Lin Yue.


    However, Jun Linyue didn''t seem to have any reaction to such an environment. He continued to look around while enjoying the scenery. There were lampstands along the roadside. Although the light waiting for them was dim, it could still illuminate this path. This wasn''t the official way, but it was still very well cared for.


    At first, Jun Lanyue was somewhat resistant to it, but then Yun''er leaned on him, one of her hands on his arm, and her body almost fell to his side. Fear could be seen in her eyes, as she often turned her head back, worrying that something was following them.


    Jun Lin no longer resisted, and allowed the startled cry of the little girl. Four hours later, the two of them had sore feet and did not want to go any further.

 C158

    At this moment, Jun Lin Yue sat on the ground.


    Yun Dale pulled Jun Lanyue and shouted, "Let''s go! "There''s still some distance to go, we''ll be there soon!"


    Jun Linyue sat on the ground, tired to the point that he didn''t want to speak, but still angrily said, "What do you want me to do!?" Jun Lanyue pushed Yun Dai''er away. "I''m really tired!"


    Yun Dare said, "I''m also tired, but we can''t use mystical techniques here. Otherwise, we would have already arrived, okay?" Yun De''er was so tired that she sat down and said, "This is too much." This forest doesn''t use any mystical arts. It''s really magical. "


    "I''ve never heard of such a thing!" Jun Lin Yue sighed, "Indeed, the Great Yang only cultivates the martial way. When it comes to Zhuzhou, is the forest and air automatically blocked from cultivators?"


    "Are you stupid!?" The Xuan Dao of Martial Arts was only a system of power, so how could the forest possibly be shielded? Unless someone is controlling it! " The moment Yun Dare''s words came out, it was obvious that she was saying too much. Because if someone was controlling it, it meant that they were constantly monitoring it, and it was no exception. This caused Yun Dai''er and Jun Linyue to shiver involuntarily.


    "Then wouldn''t we be catching a turtle in a jar now?" Jun Linyue said. Yun Dai Er chuckled and said: "Don''t forget, we are both martial cultivators. Although the Xuan Dao is above the martial way, the level of the martial way is not that low. We can still handle whoever is up to mischief."


    At this moment, he saw a bit of green light at the beginning of the month, shining like a firefly at the end of the road.


    Yun Dai''er hurriedly hid behind Jun Lin Yue and asked in fear, "Could it be the ghost flame?"


    "Where did the ghostfire come from!? "Let''s go!" Jun Lanyue didn''t believe it at all. Looking at this speck of green light, he was actually somewhat interested. He stood up and said, "Let''s go. I want to see what the hell this is!"


    Saying that, he stood up. On the other hand, Yun Dai''er was still cowering behind Jun Lanyue''s back. Jun Linyue then waved his hand and shouted, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    At this moment, a warm feeling surged through Yun Dai Er''s heart. With Yun Dai''er''s cultivation base, it was impossible for Jun Lanyue to even reach that level. However, at this time, Yun Dai''er was doing this on purpose because she wanted to arouse Jun Lin Yue''s desire to protect her. In addition, she said that she was pregnant, so she could more or less call back Jun Lin Yue''s feelings of love and love.


    Yun Dai Er had almost achieved her goal, but facing this thing in front of her, she was at a loss. She did not know what it was. Although their cultivation levels were not low, her parents had always taught her that in this world, the dangers that we don''t encounter are even more dangerous than the ones we know. The powers we don''t encounter are much stronger than the ones we know. He would always look at the world with reverence.


    Therefore, he didn''t dare to underestimate this strange thing in front of Yun Dare.


    Jun Linyue thought back to the past twenty years, and wanted to think whether he had ever seen or heard of this thing. Unfortunately, he had never heard of it before, so he could not recall anything about it.


    This was very awkward. The two slowly walked forward together.


    However, the green dot seemed to slowly grow larger. As he carefully examined it, he realized that its size had not changed. The two of them held their breaths and slowly walked forward. After about a quarter of an hour, there still hadn''t been any changes. Thus, the two of them slowly relaxed and looked at each other.


    Jun Linyue impatiently said, "What kind of item is it!?" "So annoying!"


    With that, she changed into her normal walking posture and relaxed her body. Curious, the two slowly approached the green light.


    After walking slowly for a long time, they discovered that the roof was glowing. The two of them did not know what the roof was made of. There was only one room in the house, and the front door was closed. It was also dark inside, right in the middle of the road. But the windows and the decor were beautiful, and it was very strange to be standing alone in this place.


    Yun De''er and Jun Lanyue glanced at each other. Jun Lin Yue reached out his hand and knocked on the door twice.


    "Crack crack!"


    At this moment, knocking sounds could be heard from the forest. It was clear as day, as if it was still echoing in the air. There was no sound from the house. At this moment, the two of them heard a cracking sound coming from inside the room and unconsciously took two steps back.


    The surrounding trees and leaves were gently blown by the wind. The sounds of rustling could be heard as the two of them subconsciously moved closer to each other.


    Suddenly, the lights in the room lit up and a figure appeared from the window.


    Yun Dai''er''s heart almost jumped out of her throat as she tugged on Jun Lin Yue''s arm and nervously shouted in a low voice, "There''s someone here!" There''s someone here! "


    "I''ve seen it," he replied.


    At this moment, the door opened with a creak. An old woman walked out from inside. The woman had a stooped waist and a full head of white hair, but it was neatly arranged. She leaned on her walking stick and raised her head to look at the two people who had retreated far away from her.


    Behind Jun Lanyue''s back, Yundale patted him on the shoulder, touched him, and signaled for him to answer. Jun Lin understood and hurriedly said, "Oh ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" Grandma, when the two of us passed by the treasured land and saw your house, we wanted to spend the night here, but we didn''t know if it would be convenient for us. "


    The aunt smiled and turned around to light the other lamps. The room was suddenly much brighter. She said without turning her head, "Come in, I''ve been waiting for you!"


    The two of them looked at each other. Jun Lin Yue hesitated for a moment, but he still walked over. Yun De''er was a bit hesitant, but she was still dragged in by Jun Lin Yue.


    The two of them walked into the room. No one moved, but the door was closed with a "ka" sound. The two of them hurriedly looked back in fright. Yun Dai Er held her chest and said, "It scared me to death!" Jun Lanyue signaled for him to be quiet. This old woman seemed to be moving slowly, but she didn''t waste any time. She pushed the messy items on the two small chairs to the side, wiped the chair, and said, "Please sit. I''ll take the two of you to have a good rest later."


    Jun Lanyue asked curiously, "Grandma, did you know we were coming?"


    The old granny spoke straightforwardly, "The martial arts aura on your bodies is deep. It has been a long time since anyone has practiced martial arts on the south side of Zhuzhou. Therefore, I can clearly feel your approach."


    The two of them looked at each other. Yun Dale was more interested in this topic and asked, "Why?" Wasn''t martial cultivation the Human Emperor''s request? Why did it have to be said that if he didn''t cultivate, then so be it? "In the past, the forces of martial arts even helped the Human Emperor to conquer the lands ¡­"

 C159

    "I know everything you say." This mother-in-law interrupted Yun Dai Er''s words and continued, "The power of martial arts is based on the cultivation of the body, but south of Zhuzhou, the climate is mild, and cultivation requires a high temperature to refine the body. It is very difficult to achieve such a requirement. Furthermore, it is raining heavily here, so the temperature won''t be very high or too low. This is why a large number of cultivators were injured, so there will be no more body tempering.


    "So that''s how it is." Yun Dai Er asked, "Then if everyone does not cultivate in the Martial Dao, do they not cultivate in other places as well?" The old granny said, "Of course not. Cultivating the Xuan Qi is prohibited by the Great Yang. Therefore, people are all interested in practicing a different cultivation technique."


    "Is there another method?" Yun Dai Er was extremely shocked.


    Jun Linyue blurted out, "Buddha."


    The grandma turned around and looked at Jun Lin Yue''s expressionless face under the light. She asked in surprise, "You know about this?"


    On the other side, Yun''er seemed to have turned into a fool who didn''t know anything as she asked, "How do you know? What is Buddha? "


    Jun Linyue seemed to recall many things, but his mouth remained calm as he said, "Buddha is the Dharma Dao of Buddhism." The way of Buddhism and the way of cultivation, martial arts, were the three most powerful forces under the heavens. A thousand years ago, their powers were balanced and they refused to give in to each other. However, since the later generations, the Xuan Dao flourished, and the martial path declined. The Buddha Dao also did not reveal itself so as to conceal itself among the mountains and cultivate in seclusion. Thus, the situation of the Black Tortoise gradually took shape. However, the Xuan Dao was gradually gaining the upper hand. In order to spread the power of martial arts, the martial artists in the martial arts world had voluntarily organized themselves to train in martial arts, refine the body, and finally reach the peak of martial arts, becoming a Martial Saint. The Martial Saint was the strongest cultivator in the Martial Dao. Thus, the most powerful expert established the Empire of Great Yang. All of the Embroidered Daoists were gathered here, and the Great Yang was slowly created. "


    After listening to her daughter''s story, Yun Dai''er seemed to know that there was such a thing in the world, and she became extremely surprised. He then asked, "How do you know?"


    The more he looked, the more he wanted to know who his mother-in-law was. She did not speak.


    Jun Lanyue continued, "Hey, isn''t the Black Tortoise Mansion set up? I didn''t come here for nothing all those years just to eat. These are all things recorded in the "History of the Central Region". "What''s more, I once met ¡­"


    As he spoke to here, Jun Bluemoon suddenly fell silent. The old granny and Yun Di''er looked at him at the same time. Jun Linyue replied, "Hehe, I''m sorry." "I''ve met some people from the Buddhist Sangha before, it''s just that it''s not convenient to reveal it."


    "Sigh, this is normal." The old granny sighed, "Right now, the world is a little desolate. The buddhist way has always believed in all living things, and once the world is in chaos, they will be crazy enough to save all living beings. It sounds like he is the savior of the world. Actually, he is just leading some people to the depths of the mountains to train and escape the mundane world. There is nothing for him to think highly of. "


    "Granny, I don''t quite agree with what you have to say." Jun Linyue spoke bluntly, "The Buddhist arts are boundless. Naturally, they are different from the Xuanwu, but their timely appearance is definitely not just about pulling people over. There must be something in there that we don''t know about. "


    The old granny smiled, "The path of buddhism has been submerged in the mortal world for over a hundred years. Even if it comes out, it doesn''t have much appeal. Recently, the towns south of Zhuzhou began to talk about the Dao of Buddhism. There were rumors about the difference between cultivation and martial arts that were spreading more and more widely. However, they couldn''t stop it now. Most people don''t understand the difference. "


    "Maybe someone was trying to get in the way?" she asked.


    "To the south of this Zhuzhou, there is no martial arts master that I do not know. I am quite well-versed in the world of martial arts and not the martial arts." The way of the profound is even further away from us, so it is impossible.


    The old granny analyzed. The two quietly pondered. At this moment, Jun Lanyue was in a state of panic. They had chatted for so long without realising it, but even now, they still did not know this mother-in-law''s identity and name.


    Thus, Jun Lin Yue asked, "Grandmother. "I wonder who you are and why you live alone in this desolate place?"


    Grandma said, "Hehe, I''m just an old woman with no place to live. Someone built me a shed here and I don''t know why, but there are many green fireflies on the roof. They come here every night. "However, this forest is very good. It is rare for someone to come here."


    Jun Linjian wanted to ask why he couldn''t use mystical techniques, but was worried that the situation would develop a little faster and cause more problems, so he just shut his mouth.


    "I don''t know what you''re here for, but I have to tell you that I''m the guardian of this city," said the old woman.


    "What?" People guarding the city? Just you alone? " Jun Lanyue asked in surprise.


    The old granny smiled mysteriously and waved her hand behind her. Instantly, countless lights lit up outside the window, filling their line of sight. For a time, the place was brightly lit, almost like daytime.


    Seeing that she really liked it, Yun Dai''er said, "Are these the city guards that you came to live with?" Didn''t you just say that you''re by yourself? "


    "Haha, of course I''m alone. The other defenders are these fireflies!"


    "Fireflies guarding the city?" Yun De''er was very puzzled. The old woman said, "Silly child, the firefly is just an appearance. The people who really want to enter Zhuzhou will not walk in the forest. Because this forest cannot be traversed, and the paths all curve a little, you will not show how long you have been in it, but will always go in it, and never remember when you started going back the way you came. They would eventually die in this forest after going around and around it again and again. As long as we enter, we won''t be able to get out. "


    "Then... "Then what should we do?" Jun Lin Yue asked.


    The old granny said, "You don''t have to worry. I know you have something important on you. I won''t look at it, but I''ll take you closer to Zhuzhou."


    Yun Dai''er and Jun Linjian Yue looked at each other happily. Yun Dai''er asked, "Hey, what did you bring that is so useful?"


    Jun Lin Yue chuckled and said, "It''s a secret!"


    She gave him a hard look and said nothing more. At this time, the grandma smiled and slowly twisted one of the four corners of the bed.


    Instantly, the windows at the back of the house moved to the sides. The two of them were shocked that there was such a mechanism here. It would be impossible for them to figure it out even if they wanted to. If it weren''t for Jun Lanyue''s gold medallion, both of them would''ve died long ago in this forest.


    The two of them watched in pleasant surprise as the window opened and they saw the passageway to the basement. The old granny said, "The two of you, please. At the end of the underground passage was the territory of Zhuzhou. However, the passageway had three levels. One level was deeper. After you cross through the third level, you will arrive. "

 C160

    "It''s so hard to find such a basement. Is there even a need for three levels?" Jun Lin Yue asked. At this time, his wife replied, "Because Zhuzhou is very low-lying and is basically an undulating basin, so when we first built it, we built a very high dam to prevent the flood season from flooding the river and submerging it. As a result, three levels of underground tunnels were constructed here. In the rainy season, this was the place where the water flowed through. From a distance, there were many places you could pass through. Of course, it could also be transported downstream to Liang Prefecture, Ningzhou and Qingzhou. However, it''s currently in the dry water stage, and as the secret passage to Zhuzhou, you can feel it and feel it. It will be a great achievement! "


    With the old granny''s praise, the two of them immediately became interested. Just as they were about to go in, the old granny said, "As there is less ventilation, there might be some moisture in the passage. You guys be careful. It''s a dry period now, so no water will come in! "


    The two of them nodded.


    Right at this moment, a very fearful thought appeared in Yun Dai Er''s mind. If someone were to throw in water at the end of the flood, or in other words, the water suddenly rose, wouldn''t the person inside drown? If this mother-in-law was wary of them, the two of them would definitely die inside.


    Thus, he pulled at Jun Lanyue, and just as his foot was about to step in, he was pulled out again. Yun Dai Er asked, "Nanny, may I be bold to ask, since this is a secret passage, where do the people of the outer city usually go?"


    The old granny paused for a moment before replying, "Hehe, that is a place that everyone in Zhuzhou knows. In short, they won''t directly head back in the opposite direction of the city gate."


    Yun Dai''er still felt that something was amiss as she looked at Jun Linyue. Jun Lanyue seemed to understand her gaze, and said to his mother-in-law, "Grandma, how about this?" Considering that the secret passageway had three levels, the distance was quite far. "Today, she was tired and couldn''t wait to leave, so I''m afraid she won''t be able to leave for too long. We want to stay here for the night, so we''ll leave tomorrow. Do you think it''s convenient for us to leave?"


    This mother-in-law did not reveal any other expression and immediately nodded. "Yes, yes!"


    With that, the mother-in-law walked into the room. The two of them looked around. This room was beautifully arranged, but there were a lot of small items scattered around as if they had not been tidied up in a long time. Only the places that the old granny frequently moved in were spacious. Behind the window, there was a bed full of all kinds of firewood. There were a lot of animals carved into the bed, and there were also a lot of calligraphy and paintings on the wall, but they were all worn out and yellow. Some of them were cut by something.


    At this moment, the old granny came out from the inside and said, "The two of you have come for a long time. There isn''t a good place to entertain you and it is already very late. You can go in and sleep."


    "Outside?" Jun Lanyue asked in surprise, "How do you sleep outside?"


    The old granny said, "I naturally have a way to sleep. Besides, I still have to keep watch. You can go!" Jun Lanyue glanced at Yun Dai''er and the two of them said, "We''ll accompany you!"


    Grandma quickly refused, "No need, no need! Go and rest! Don''t we still have matters to attend to tomorrow? "


    At this moment, the two of them had roughly seen through everything, but they didn''t say anything. They just silently pushed their way into the room. Jun Lanyue cupped his fists and said, "Then Granny, we''ve offended you!"


    The old granny sat on the bedside and waved her hands, "Go, go!"


    The two of them retreated back into the room. Yun Dai''er looked at Jun Lin Yue, and Jun Lin Yue looked at Yun De''er. The two of them silently lay on the bed, facing each other.


    After walking for a long time, it was time for her tired body to rest. Lying down was naturally very comfortable. At that moment, both of them opened their eyes.


    Yun Dai''er asked, "Jun Lanyue, why do I feel like we''re going to die here?"


    With a frown, Jun Lanyue asked, "Are you stupid? How could you?"


    "Hey, are you scared?" Yun Dai Er was a bit naughty, the distance between the two almost touched.


    Jun Linyue snorted, "I think you''re afraid!?" Yun Dai''er laughed. "Of course I''m afraid. I''m afraid that I will die before I even see my own son."


    Jun Linyue sighed softly. "Stop spouting nonsense. You''re not pregnant at all. Don''t lie to me again!"


    "How did you know!?" Yun Dai Er was shocked and she blurted out the words in her heart, but after she finished speaking, she immediately changed her words, "Pui!" Pui! Of course I''m pregnant, if you don''t believe me you can touch it. "


    After she finished speaking, she took one of Jun Lanyue''s hands and placed it on her belly. Jun Lanyue''s hands were trembling. Even though they were separated by a layer of cloth, he could still feel the softness and softness of her skin.


    "Stop, stop messing around." Jun Lanyue retracted his hand and said, "Don''t do that here!" The way she said it made Yun Dai''er feel a bit embarrassed. "Jun Lanyue," she said, "no matter what the reason is, you have to take responsibility for what you have done to me. Otherwise, I will kill you! "


    "Sigh ¡­" Jun Lanyue helplessly scratched his head. "Alright, alright. It''s up to you!"


    Finished speaking, Yun Dai''er closed her eyes in satisfaction. Jun Lin Yue closed his eyes. However, how could Jun Linyue possibly fall asleep? One was the beautiful lady in front of him, while the other one was in a place of unknown danger. All sorts of dangers were pressing down on him, causing him to have no time to pay attention to his sleep. It was as if he was constantly on guard as he listened to the sounds coming from outside.


    Although both of them had their eyes closed, Jun Lanyue was still highly focused.


    In a trance, Yun Dai''er heard a few shouts. He sat up and realized that it was already dawn. Rubbing his eyes, he realized that Jun Lin Yue had already disappeared.


    There was another shout from outside the window, like a shout. Slowly, she pushed away the things covering her and walked to the window.


    Outside the window was a group of people. They surrounded a person in front of them. That person was none other than Jun Linyue. Yun Di''er was immediately startled, not knowing what had happened. He looked around for the old granny, but she had already disappeared.


    She hurried out of the room.


    At this time, he saw Jun Yingyue shouting, "Big brother, please spare me! Once I''m done with my matters, I''ll immediately return to the Black Tortoise Mansion! Please don''t hold me up! "


    If one took a closer look at the people on the other side, it was indeed Jun Linyue''s elder brother, Jun Linjian. Jun Lin Ao sternly said, "Fifth Brother, you''re a criminal that has been notified in Black Tortoise City. Come back with me now. Perhaps, we can teach you a lesson!"

 C161

    Jun Linyue was also somewhat angry, "Big brother, let me tell you again, I''ve truly been wrongly accused! So I won''t go back with you. I must finish what I have to do in Zhuzhou.


    After speaking, Jun Lanyue turned to leave, only to see Yun Dai''er standing at the doorway. Anxiety was written all over Jun Lanyue''s face. He wanted to block Yun Dai Er''s path, but he couldn''t do so. "Hurry and go back!"


    "Impudent! You dare to speak to your big brother in such a manner?" Behind him, the mighty Jun Lin Ao shouted out.


    The row of soldiers behind him glared at him as if they were looking at their enemies. Jun Linyue turned around and was shocked to see them like this. "Oh!" So powerful, do you have enmity with me!? "Aren''t you tired of staring?"


    Jun Linjian said, "Jun Lanyue, you should come with me. If there''s anything you need, you still have a few other brothers. They won''t make things difficult for you." If you don''t go, it''s going to be big trouble. Fifth brother, I am also working for the Great Central Region''s Human Emperor, you should know my difficulties. "


    "What?" The Human Emperor already knows about this? " Jun Linyue was somewhat surprised.


    "Of course, your news traveled faster than anyone else, so many people knew about it, and even the Great Yang now knows about it." Now that you have jumped into the Yellow River, you won''t be able to wash yourself clean. Unless you give yourself up, your big brother can ask a few generals to speak up for you, and punish you a little less, or you can even do something like that, you better think it through! "


    "Big Brother, you don''t need to say anymore. First I was persuaded by the First Lady, then I was framed, and I couldn''t stand the anger, I had to prove myself in my own way. If you insist on taking me back, then I''ll have to be impolite. "


    "Jun Lin Yue, I really can''t do anything to you!" After saying this, he turned around and said, "Take care of yourself. In the future, be careful. After you''re done, you must find me before you go to the Azure Province."


    After speaking, he led his troops and departed the area.


    As he gazed at their departing figures, Jun Lin sighed. At this moment, Yun Dai''er walked out. "Why is your elder brother here?"


    Jun Lanyue replied, "He passed by Zhuzhou and discovered me. He wanted to take me back to the Azure Continent to give himself up. How ridiculous." I didn''t press any heinous crime, so why did I turn myself in? "


    "Sigh, although I don''t know what happened, your matter in Black Tortoise City has still been heard by everyone." This is not a question of whether or not you can explain it clearly. There must be something behind this. You should pay close attention to it. "


    Even though Jun Lin Yue had agreed, in his heart, he knew that he would be involved in this matter from the very beginning. Jun Lin Yue should''ve been very clear about this situation, but he hadn''t told anyone else about it.


    Yun Dai''er seemed to have seen through his thoughts and said, "It''s alright. You can''t refuse to do what you''ve done. It''s not that others can''t force you to do what you''ve done. Do what you''re doing first."


    Jun Lanyue nodded. At this moment, the old granny disappeared. "Have you seen that mother-in-law?" "When I got up, I looked for her, but I couldn''t find her."


    Jun Linyue was also puzzled. "Me too." I don''t know why. "


    Actually, the two of them did not find it strange when they looked at the things in the room during the day, because this place was indeed very small and it was not easy to store so many things here. But they didn''t know why they had so much to put here.


    At this time, both of them were dumbfounded. The secret passage didn''t want to go, but he didn''t know where else. They did not want to follow the same path and use their feet to walk out.


    Now, all that was left was the grandma. However, after staring for a long time, the old granny still did not come out.


    Jun Lanyue found his own package, inside which were some dried rations and other similar items. He took out a piece and handed it over to Yun Dai''er. Yun Dai''er had never eaten this kind of food that was much smaller and harder than before. However, he still ate it at this time.


    After a very long time, Jun Linyue still hadn''t seen the old granny. At this moment, the two of them were already beginning to suspect her identity.


    Jun Linyue said, "We can''t wait like this any longer!" Thus, he took out the small bamboo tube in his bag, opened up the huge map, and flipped to Zhuzhou''s location.


    It turned out that the border city was a belt of trees surrounding the outer city of Zhuzhou. As a result, many people took the two sides of the road that led to the inner city of Zhuzhou. At the main gate of Zhuzhou. Inside, there were only some snacks and hawkers. In addition, the small border city was not big. However, it was a small belt town that was rarely seen.


    Upon seeing this, Jun Lanyue regretted that he had a map, but he didn''t have the chance to look at it. "Where did you get the map?"


    Jun Linyue smiled as he turned back to the map, "This is a secret."


    "I''m not going to watch it yet," she scolded. Then, he grumbled, "Are we still going back?"


    Jun Lanyue nodded. "This place was a little strange when we came here. We don''t even know where the old granny is now." Although the way back is a bit far, but we haven''t lost our way after all, there''s still hope for us to get out. After that, we will follow those two roads and enter Zhuzhou. "


    After saying this, the two decided to leave. Just then, a voice came from behind him, "Firefly Grass House. I wish you all good luck. "


    It was the mother-in-law''s voice. They looked at each other. The wooden house in front of them had disappeared. Jun Lanyue nodded and sighed. "He really is a mysterious expert!"


    After saying that, the two of them went back along the same route. However, they also knew that after what that grandma had said, they had to be at a loss as to which direction to take at each fork.


    However, the two of them were able to leave the forest this time and were exceptionally successful. They did not encounter many forks in the road and were able to reach the riverside without a hitch.


    Thus, the two of them walked in the direction of the crowd. Since they were hungry, the two of them ate something at the side of the street before walking slowly on the road.


    The wind by the river was still gentle. Although it was a clear morning, there were still many pedestrians. No one knew what everyone was busy with every day. It still seemed like everyone was busy. This is a very good state of love, because busy, so full, because hard, so busy.

 C162

    The scenery by the river was still as beautiful as before. The warm sun shone down onto the land. Not long after, Jun Linyue and Yun''er followed the other pedestrians and entered a chrysalis cave. When they came out, they saw a wide expanse of water.


    A third of the land is surrounded by water and rivers, so the air is humid and spring-like. Jun Lanyue asked the passersby where the left city was. The passersby only thought of a pavilion located a distance away from the two hills. "That pavilion is the left city," they said.


    After thanking the passersby, the two of them headed straight for that place.


    Along the way, they passed by a few small towns. Yun Dai Er was a bit impatient, as she activated her mystical arts and said, "We can use mystical arts here now. Let''s hurry. We only spent a few days on the road." I don''t want to waste any more time! "


    Jun Linyue nodded in agreement. He initially wanted to promise Lord Zuo Si that he wouldn''t use mystical arts, but the situation was too much for him to bear, so he made an exception for the last part of the journey.


    Thus, Jun Linyue activated his long-awaited mystical technique as well, and flew into the air with a ''whoosh''.


    After flying side by side with him, they soon arrived at the Great Left City of Zhuzhou. At a certain location on the city wall, they descended and faced the opposite door of the Great left city. Looking at it, there were three large words written on it, "Great left city".


    Jun Lanyue sighed, "There really are those words!"


    Yun Dai''er smiled and said, "How could it not be? It''s obviously a town that has hundreds of years of history. I really don''t know what your purpose in coming to this place is."


    He said, "Let me tell you the truth. Lord Zuo Si, the Supervising Division, dragged me to the Great Left City, which is also Master Zuo''s hometown, to find something called ''Jade Clothes''. I promised him that I would, so I came here."


    "What is a jade ornament, Inspector? What did he want the jade for? Also, when did you meet someone from the General Inspectorate? "That powerful?" Yun De''er questioned, not forgetting to mock Jun Lin Yue.


    Jun Lin Yue rolled his eyes at her and said, "I''m a Marquis of Black Tortoise after all, alright? "Of all the institutions in the Great Central Region that can be counted on, some more or less know me."


    Yun Dai''er laughed and said, "Haha, what a big Marquis of Black Tortoise! Why don''t I know you? " She played with a branch in her hand.


    "Where are you in the main hall?" You actually do not know this marquis, what crime should you be punished for!? " Jun Lanyue waved his sleeve, putting on the air of a man in the Black Tortoise Mansion as he yelled at Yun Dai''er.


    Yun Dai''er did not want to do this and extended her hand to hit him with the branch. "Heh, are you strong? Have you forgotten who you are? " As he said this, he took out a small tree branch and began to beat Jun Lin Yue''s head. "Don''t you know that I am the one who is wanted?" "Don''t you know where you are now!?"


    Jun Lin Yue retreated a few steps back as he stretched out his hand to block the man''s path. "Stop!"


    Yun Dai''er stopped, looking at Jun Lin Yue''s appearance, she couldn''t help but laugh, "Alright, I''m teasing you." Tell me about that jade ornament. "


    Arriving below the Great left city, Jun Lanyue also sighed emotionally, "This place is truly different from the Azure Province." As he spoke, he looked over and saw that the city walls were the same as the one before. Outside the city walls, however, were rows upon rows of emerald green leaves. The green leaves hung from the walls and filled his eyes.


    Jun Lanyue asked, "What is this? How can there be real green leaves in the autumn!?" Yun Dai Er walked forward to take a look, indicating that she did not know either. On the other hand, there were two rows of bright red chrysanthemums in front of the Great left side of the city. Looking further ahead, the chrysanthemum flowers, in addition to having a bright red color, all the other colors, brilliant. Yellow elegance, golden brilliance; red enthusiasm, gorgeous; white clean, clean and elegant, light makeup wrapped... It was as if he was welcoming someone in a grand manner.


    In addition, there were two empty passageways for pedestrians on both sides of the central area, and there were five people in the middle area. A red carpet covered the area, and it was filled with flower petals.


    "Wow, so grand!" Yun Dai Er was filled with surprise. However, in Jun Linyue''s eyes, this grand welcoming ceremony left him panicking in fear.


    He was secretly heading to the Great left wing city to search for a jade ornament that could cure the poison in his body, under the orders of Lord Zuo Si of the Monitoring Division. However, would it bring trouble to Zhuzhou and let everyone know that he was here? Then what was there to do in secret!


    As Jun Lanyue thought this, he looked to the side at Yun Dai''er who was already intoxicated by the myriad of flowers. He patted her and said, "Hello ¡­" Wake up! We are in danger! "


    Yun Dai''er suddenly regained her senses and looked around: "What''s wrong!?" What''s wrong!? "


    Jun Lanyue asked, "Are you trying to welcome us?" Yun Dai''er looked over and noticed that a lot of people were passing by on both sides of the street. Moreover, there were less pedestrians in this short period of time. Only the two of them looked as if they were in a daze as they stood motionlessly in front of the Great Left City. Jun Linyue said nervously, "If they were to recognize me, this matter would be impossible to accomplish. The people in the old house knew I was going to look for that thing, and it was hard to find it. It had been a long time since Lord Zuo had come back, so he was afraid that it might cause a lot of trouble ¡­ "Ai, I really shouldn''t have revealed my identity by the river ¡­"


    As Jun Lin Yue was worrying, the sound of horns could be heard ringing from the city gate tower. This horn was thick and deep, and it was loud and clear, shaking everything within a hundred miles. It seemed as if it really was welcoming the big shots!


    At this time, Jun Linyue was still a bit nervous. He didn''t know what to do as he watched the procession slowly walk out from the back of the main gate. It was not because he was truly nervous, but because he really did not know how they knew that he had come to Zhuzhou, to the Great left wing of the city. He did not know what he should say, what he should say.


    At this moment, a burst of noise came from behind him. The two groups of people rode the flying dust towards the Great left side of the city. The group of people walked out of the main gate. They didn''t even spare a glance at Jun Linyue and Yun''er. At the same time, Jun Lin Yue was pushed to the back by the soldiers on both sides. He was blocked by a line of soldiers.


    Almost everyone was separated to the two sides. In the middle was a potbellied person. He clasped his hands and said, "We are waiting for sire''s arrival!"


    "Who is it?" Yun Dale who was squeezed to the side asked curiously.


    At this time, the people beside them said, "Don''t you know? "I heard that the Marquis of Black Tortoise from the Azure Province, the Marquis of Xuanwu, Lin Da, is now in the left city. Everyone knows that the Mayor is officially welcoming him!"


    Jun Linyue and Yun''er were stunned at the same time, their mouths agape in shock. Was there such a ridiculous thing in this world? The real Black Tortoise Lord was right in front of his eyes, but there was someone who did such a thing in broad daylight today.


    Jun Lanyue was so angry that he wanted nothing more than to rush forward and kill him. However, he was stopped by Yun Dare. At this moment, she gestured to him and said, "Let''s see who it is first!"

 C163

    When Jun Lin Yue heard this, he took a step back and retreated behind the soldiers. The servants in the surrounding area protected the carriage from the inside. Two of them opened the long window for Angele.


    At this time, the sound of the horn changed from deep inside to loud and resounding. The thumping sounds of the horn could be heard, but the sound had changed from loud and sonorous to a slight vibration. It was also in accordance with the progress of the master and the guests.


    The man slowly got down from the carriage as Jun Lin Yue held the carriage in place. This person had a slim and handsome figure. Looking around, he noticed the crowd hiding and waved his hands at them. At this time, the City Lord of the Great Left City cupped his fists in greeting and said, "Welcome to Qingzhou Black Tortoise City, Black Tortoise Marquis. This little city is truly fortunate!"


    As for Yun Dai''er and Jun Linyue who stood in the back, they discovered that this person was none other than their second brother, Jun Bluemoon.


    Jun Lanyue was flabbergasted and couldn''t help but ask, "Why is it him?" The Marquis of Xuanwu ¡­ The Black Tortoise! "Sigh!"


    During this period of time, the news of the Marquis of Black Tortoise''s change in position had yet to spread to Zhuzhou or to the Great Left City. Therefore, many people thought that the Marquis of Black Tortoise was still Jun Linyue.


    Moreover, the feast they had last time was for the officials of the Azure Province. Even if the officials were to pass on the information, they would not have the obligation to do so. This delayed the delivery of the news.


    If even the people of the Azure Province did not know that the Black Tortoise dukedom had changed, then the other provinces would not know either, and Zhuzhou would not be an exception.


    What was he going to do?


    Jun Lin became even more doubtful. However, at this time, Yun Dai''er didn''t think too much about it. Instead, she smiled at the person that walked out from inside as if she was watching a play. She thought to herself, just what kind of person is he to actually impersonate the identity of Jun Linyue?


    However, when he saw that Jun Lin Sword, he was also somewhat shocked. Because Yun Dai''er knew very little about the Black Tortoise dukedom''s transference, she only had a small impression of Jun Bluemoon. Therefore, it did not raise too many questions in her heart.


    At this moment, Jun Lin Jian dismounted from his horse and said, "There''s no need to stand on ceremony City Lord. I''ve come to Zhuzhou this time because I have something important to take care of. From the north to the south, I won''t be staying here for long.


    The mayor had a rather obese body. With a hunched back, he bowed to Jun Lin Jian and said, "What the Black Tortoise said is true. Please advise me. If you need anything, feel free to give me any instructions."


    "Haha, you don''t need to say it like that. Quickly bring me in. I really have something to say!" Saying that, he walked forward. At this moment, the mayor reached out his hand to guide them. The servants and soldiers behind him all followed him. The huge troop slowly retreated back into the palace. The soldiers blocking the path around them also slowly gathered over.


    Very soon, the crowd dispersed again. Everyone began to discuss the renowned Marquis of Xuanwu who had arrived at the Great left city.


    "This is ¡­" Jun Lanyue and Yun Dai''er looked at each other, and then turned to look at the city together, laughing in silence. "Follow me!" The two of them spoke at the same time. This was because he was extremely curious as to why Jun Lin Jian had come to the Great Left City.


    Jun Linyue whispered to Yun Dai''er, "Could it be that the whole of the Central Region is looking for me? Is he here to inform us?!"


    "You''re thinking too much." Yun Dai Er continued to walk forward, looking at the group of people as they left. She then continued, "Tell me one thing. We won''t use the Black Tortoise."


    Thus, Jun Linyue also followed after her, half-believing and half-doubting her words. The two teams slowly approached the Great Left City''s City Lord''s mansion. The security here wasn''t that strict. However, green vegetation was growing on the sides of the streets and on the walls of the courtyard. If one were to look at it in a pleasant manner, their mood would unconsciously improve.


    Because it was morning, the sun had just risen from the east and was shining warmly on the land. The mansion of the Great left city lord resembled the layout of the Black Tortoise manor, but it was not as grand as the mansion of the Black Tortoise. Furthermore, the area it occupied was much smaller.


    The two of them leaned against a wall on the other side and followed.


    The passersby were all whispering to the mayor and his entourage. The two of them looked at each other, turned around and entered the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The interior of the outer wall just happened to be devoid of people. It was a leafless forest of peach blossoms. The Peach Blossom Forest occupied the entire southwest corner of the city, and its area was very large. Yun Di''er imagined how beautiful the peach blossoms would be in the spring, with the trees filling up the sky. Thus, he stood there in a daze.


    He reached out a hand to pull her away, but his hand was empty. He turned his head only to see that he was still there, staring at an unknown location, unmoving.


    Jun Lanyue thought that he had discovered something, so he looked in the direction she was looking. However, he just happened to see the group of them making a turn and walking over.


    At this moment, Jun Lin Yue hastily turned his head back and pulled Yun Dai''er up. "What are you doing?" "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Only at this moment did Yun Dai''er come back to her senses. She quickly lowered her head when she saw the group of people she was holding. Because it was autumn, there was not a single leaf in the Peach Blossom Forest. However, because of the numerous branches, it could temporarily obstruct their line of sight.


    The two of them quickly and carefully ran to the side. Finally, before they came, they hid behind the wall of a great hall. The two groups of men were slowly dwindling. Every time they passed a corner, there would be two soldiers guarding the corner.


    At this time, Jun Linyue was clearly a bit anxious, because it was daytime. If he was discovered, it would be difficult to escape, and it would be hard to explain. Better not to find out. As he thought about it, he wanted to ask how she had come to be with them, to listen to their conversation, but when he looked back, she was standing under the eaves, looking up at the roof.


    "Hey!" What are you doing now? " Jun Linyue hurriedly asked.


    "We can''t go that way. Aren''t we going on the roof? With such tacit understanding between us, are we going to disagree this time? " After pretending to be pitiful, she finally waved her hand and jumped onto the roof with a "sou" sound.


    Jun Lanyue wanted to cry out in alarm, but immediately covered his mouth and almost exposed his location. At this time, when he carefully looked around, he didn''t see anyone.


    Jun Lanyue heaved a sigh of relief.


    He looked at the distance and the landing point, and slowly adjusted his position. All of the profound energy in his body surged, his blood surged, and his body heated up. When he had enough strength under his feet, he separated and leaped, and with a ''swoosh'', he rushed to the roof.

 C164

    At this moment, he saw that Yun-dell was already lying on her stomach, quietly poking her head out to look. Jun Linyue hurriedly called out in a low voice, "Be careful, don''t let anyone find out!"


    Yun De''er turned her head to look at him and smiled, "Don''t worry, I saw them enter!"


    Jun Lanyue steadily and steadily walked over. Lowering his center of gravity, his mystical Qi rose as he gently landed on Fang Ling''s side. He also stretched his head out to take a look.


    At this moment, they could clearly see that Jun Lin Jian and the City Lord''s entourage were only left with the servants. At this moment, the servants stood at the entrance of the main hall, while Jun Lin Jian and the mayor entered the main hall.


    Jun Linyue replied, "They''re about to start talking. If we don''t go now, we won''t be able to hear their conversation."


    Yun Dai''er said, "Let''s listen with martial arts, or with mystical arts ¡­" But halfway through his words, he continued, "Forget it, our opponent has a deep cultivation base, we will be discovered!"


    Jun Lin Yue cast a glance at her, as though he was saying, ''I don''t need you to teach me such a simple thing!''


    Jun Lin Yue surveyed his surroundings, his gaze finally landing on the Peach Blossom Forest. "We can take a detour through the Peach Blossom Forest, and then slowly hide behind them, or perhaps on the rooftop. We only need to use a little bit of profound arts to clearly hear that position. "


    At this time, Yun Dai Er also listened and said, "Alright, this is the only way for now."


    Thus, the two of them slowly retreated back the way they came.


    In the blink of an eye, she passed through the Peach Blossom Forest. Taking advantage of the guard''s lack of attention, she leaned against the wall, and with a flip, she landed on the roof.


    At this time, Jun Lanyue pressed his ear against the wall, trying to hear the conversation inside. At this time, he had also added in a little bit of profound arts, so he could hear clearly now.


    However, at this time, Yun Dai Er suddenly landed beside him and said, "Stop!"


    Jun Lanyue immediately retracted his mystical techniques and asked in surprise, "What''s wrong? Is that all you need to know to be discovered?" Yun De''er nodded at him seriously. Jun Lanyue shook his head, "There''s no hope at all."


    At this time, Yun Dai''er asked, "What martial dao level is the Monarch''s Sword? What about this City Lord? "


    "There''s no need to mention the Jun Lin Sword. He naturally loiters around the Martial Spirits. The City Lord''s cultivation isn''t deep, and he wouldn''t become the City Lord. You should know that in the Great Yang, there is a requirement for the cultivation level of officials. "


    With her level of concentration, she would be able to detect people around her, so the people inside would definitely be able to detect them as well.


    Yun Dai''er said, "This is a critical time. You should listen carefully and try your best to use the power of the martial way, or any other kind of power. Even if we do find out, once we get the news, we''ll just run away.


    Jun Lanyue nodded. He felt that this made sense, so he once again pressed his ear against the ice-cold wall and slowly adjusted his breathing to listen carefully.


    Slowly, there were a few sounds coming from inside. Jun Lanyue''s posture became stiff, but Yun''er didn''t disturb him. Jun Linyue slowly listened to a familiar voice. "City Lord, I''ve come from my original path. Naturally, I have something important to inform you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have to come here myself."


    The mayor''s voice sounded, "Of course, if there''s anything you need, just tell me. I will listen to whatever you say."


    Jun Lin Jian replied, "Very good." I came to inform you of two things. Firstly, I am not the Marquis of Xuanwu, Jun Lanyue. I am his second brother, Jun Linjian. The Marquis''s seat has already been handed over to me, so I chose to be the Duke of Black Tortoise''s place. "Second, during the reign of Jun Lanyue, he had ignored all government affairs and secretly left his post. Until now, he had still disappeared without a trace, so the main branch requested all the officials of the Nine Prefectures to search for the whereabouts of Jun Lanyue. Firstly, they criticized his actions, and if something bad happened, they could be rescued and brought back to the main branch!"


    The mayor kept nodding his head in agreement. Jun Lin Jian continued to ask, "Do you understand?"


    The mayor replied, "I understand. "I did treat you as the marquis Jun Lanyue just now, now you''re very clear about it." Jun Lin Jian nodded and said, "That''s why we request that you be on full alert to prevent anyone from escaping, thus causing a relatively large loss."


    The mayor kept nodding his head, "Yes, yes, we will do it now."


    At this moment, Jun Lin Jian''s brows furrowed as he asked, "Are the guards of your residence all strict?" The mayor did not know what he meant and said, "The small city has always been very harmonious and no major crimes have occurred, so our guard isn''t very tight. Only when the time comes for the festival will we add more troops."


    Hearing this, Jun Lin Yue''s ear that was pressed against the wall hastily left. Yun Dai''er was startled and said, "Oh no! We''ve been discovered!"


    Yun Dare asked, "What did you say?"


    Jun Lin Yue looked around for an escape route, then said, "Let''s start asking about the guards, let''s go!" For a moment, Yun Dai''er didn''t know what Jun Linyue was thinking. How could he have been discovered when he was asking the guards? But she didn''t have the time to ask, so she quickly followed Jun Lin Yue''s steps, passing through the Peach Blossom Forest and arriving at an open space.


    "Who is it!?"


    The sound practically raised their hearts to their throats. The two of them immediately laid down in the Peach Blossom Forest. He waited quietly, not moving at all. The sound of footsteps could be heard as Sha Sha Sha walked over.


    The two of them almost held their breaths while Yun Dai''er''s mouth was covered by Jun Lin Yue''s hand, which was why she did not cry out. At this moment, the footsteps slowly faded away again.


    At this moment, a maid''s voice rang out, "It''s me. The mayor is changing the tea for the Marquis of Xuanwu. I''ve brought the tea leaves over!"


    "Go, go!" A deep voice came from the captain of the guards.


    The two of them finally withdrew their hearts from their throats. As they slowly walked away, the two of them slowly raised their heads and stood up. Jun Linyue said, "This position is just right for you. Jump!"


    Yun Dai''er nodded her head. When the two''s profound energy was combined, there seemed to be a surge of energy rushing up from beneath their feet. After the two were ready, they leaped.


    When he landed on the ground again, the surrounding people jumped. Slowly, as if nothing had happened, Jun Lin Yue led Yun Dai''er forward.


    "What did you hear?"


    Jun Lin Yue took a deep breath and said, "Second Brother didn''t hide anything. He said that I''m no longer the Marquis of Black Tortoise, and now he''s the Marquis of Black Tortoise. He also said that the Human Emperor is looking for me."

 C165

    Yun De''er asked, "Hey, what do we do next?"


    Jun Linyue shook his head. "I don''t know." He sighed and continued, "This situation will put me in a dilemma. If the Human Emperor believes that I did this and requests the entire Great Conclave to arrest me, then I will be captured within a few days."


    "What about the jade ornaments?" "Aren''t you going to help Lord Zuo Si find the jade ornament?" Jun Lin Yue sighed. "Therefore, we need to find the location of the jade ornament in the shortest time possible. Even if we can''t find it, we need to find out its location. I need to account for it."


    "Yes." Yun Dai Er nodded. "Then let''s hurry. We don''t know where he is."


    Jun Linyue found a corner and took out a small bamboo tube. He unrolled the map and said, "This is the place."


    Yun De''er looked at the map and saw that it was marked with a dot. This dot was located in the Great Wei City of Zhuzhou, but no matter how detailed the words were, it was hard to discern. It was probably on the south side of the Great left side of the city and the streets were clear.


    Yun Dai''er said, "Let''s go take a look first. It might be easy to find him."


    Jun Lanyue nodded and walked towards the south side of the city. After walking for about half an hour, he saw a place filled with people. Yun Dai Er asked curiously, "What''s going on over there? Let''s go take a look."


    Jun Lin Yue seemed a bit uninterested as he thought about something. "Hurry up and go. I''m afraid that there really isn''t enough time. Who knows, the notice that captured me might soon be posted."


    Yun Dai Er looked at him blankly and said, "It''s not that fast. It has already been posted."


    Jun Lanyue raised his head and looked at the poster far away. It depicted his own portrait. Even though he couldn''t see it clearly, he could see his own face at a glance. Jun Linyue suddenly lowered his head and said, "Let''s go! Run! We''ve already begun the wanted list, not good! "


    Yun De''er was pulled towards the south by Jun Lin, dumbfounded.


    Jun Lin Yue quickened his pace and said, "Hurry up! As long as we can find the word "old", we''ll be happy to hide for a while! " Now he could hide for a while.


    However, how could it be so easy to find an old house that hadn''t returned after so many years?


    The two continued to search along the street. Yun Dai Er would sometimes ask the passerby about the old house with the surname ''Zuo''. She was told that everyone here had the surname ''Zuo'', so which house they were looking for?


    This question left the two of them dumbstruck. Helpless, he could only continue to search.


    After about four hours, the two were already exhausted. In this land south of the city, the local people were very friendly, seeing them as if they were outsiders, they all wanted to go up and help, asking what they could do and if there was anything they could help with. Jun Linyue always avoided them, and Cloudjade smiled as she dealt with them.


    After a period of time, both of them were exhausted.


    At this moment, the two of them suddenly saw a tattered place. They looked at each other, hope reignited in their hearts, and quickly walked over.


    This house seemed to have been abandoned for many years. Some of the roof beams had already collapsed, and the walls had almost been eroded to the point of collapse. The walls were covered in dust, weeds, and stones piled up on the ground.


    As the two of them walked in, they realized that if they were looking for something, they really wouldn''t have a way to do it. Yun Dale sighed, "It''s so tiring. It''s so difficult!" He looked back and saw Jun Lin Yue looking at the map earnestly. He covered his mouth and asked, "Is this the place?"


    Jun Lanyue slowly nodded his head, "According to the markings on the map, this should be the place."


    Jun Lin Yue stared at his surroundings. The house was not big and there was no wall. However, most of the fence on the west side had been torn down. Someone in the vicinity needed bricks and tiles. It was likely that a portion of it had been accidentally taken away.


    Jun Lin Yue looked around and said, "This should be the place. Looking at the situation, it''s been at least ten years since someone has come here."


    Yun De''er nodded. "Then shall we go in?"


    Jun Linyue looked at the surrounding buildings and said, "There should be some danger. Wait for me here. I''ll go in and take a look."


    "Let''s go together, it''s too dangerous!" Yun Dai Er said worriedly.


    "It''s alright, stand here and don''t move. And don''t touch anything. I went in myself, more nimbly, not touching anything, trying to be complete. Rest assured! " Jun Lanyue carefully explained the matters that Yun Dai''er needed to pay attention to, as well as how she would return to Lord Zuo Si if she were to be killed. The routes she would take ¡­


    Yun De''er crossed her arms and said impatiently, "Are you going or not?! If you don''t go, then I''ll go!? " Only then did Jun Lanyue remember. "My apologies, but I am truly worried about myself. I am also worried about you. Don''t move, and don''t ask me about my situation. I don''t care if I find it or not, let''s talk after we get out! "


    "Hurry up and go. Even if an entire room were to collapse, it wouldn''t be enough to kill you!" Yun Dale rolled her eyes at him and said, "Stop being so long-winded, it''s so annoying!"


    Jun Lin Yue turned around and jumped onto a rock, jumping onto it.


    There was a small clearing surrounded by broken tiles and some weeds. There was a gap in the corner that was supported by a thick beam of light. A triangular crack opened up in the wall, allowing Jun Lanyue to enter through it. However, to be honest, Yun Dai''er was still a bit worried about Jun Lanyue. After all, this was a very old and shabby house.


    At this moment, Yun De''er shouted, "You be careful!" Suddenly, a head popped out of the crack in the wall and hissed at him anxiously. A slight vibration would cause a small area to move, and a larger area would collapse.


    Yun De''er nodded and did not speak any further.


    The moment Jun Lin Yue entered, his breath had already scattered the dust on the ground and walls. Sunlight shone through the cracks in the walls, and dust from the beams of light floated in the air. Jun Linyue covered his nose and mouth as he surveyed his surroundings.


    This was a large altar. The one on top was no longer visible and had been knocked to the ground by the collapsed building. The table had been corroded to the point that it was in tatters. The door was still open as it slowly swung about with creaking sounds.


    Jun Lanyue walked over and slowly took out a drawer under the table. Inside the drawer was a thick layer of dust. There was a book here, and beside it a red string, the end of which was hidden beneath the pages.

 C166

    Seeing such a thing, Jun Linyue was excited. He pulled up the rope and slowly pulled it up, shaking off some of the dust on the rope. Slowly, he pulled out a crystal clear green jade stone from the bottom of the book. The entire body of the jade shone with light. It was impossible to tell how much time had passed since it was ground.


    Jun Bluemoon was extremely surprised. He didn''t expect to find the jade ornament so easily. He looked carefully. This piece of jade was a flat strip of jade with patterns carved on it. However, he didn''t see any other markings. He didn''t know if it was jade or not, and didn''t see any hints.


    Jun Lanyue put it into his clothes, then opened a drawer. However, there was nothing in this drawer; it was completely covered in a thick layer of dust.


    Following that, there was another level, and it was still the same. Jun Lin Yue looked in another direction, and saw that his steps were already so tattered that he was unable to step foot into it. He was somewhat unwilling to accept this. He didn''t know if this was a jade ornament or not. However, it was clear that there wasn''t much time left. King''s Landing stood up and was about to leave when he caught sight of the book in the drawer.


    Could this book have any hints?


    Jun Lin Yue slowly pulled out the book from the drawer. What book is this? There was not a single word on the cover. It was painted with blue ink and appeared to be very old. It was a linear book with very small but neat engravings.


    Jun Lin Yue patted the dust off the book''s cover and held it in his hands.


    He slowly walked out of this place and stuck his head out. Just as he was about to give Yun Dai Er a surprise, he discovered that Yun Dai Er had already disappeared. This provoked Jun Lin Yue, and he thought that something had happened. He thought about how he was wanted and that it would implicate Yun Dai''er. He then nervously shouted, "Yun Dai Er, where did you go?"


    Unexpectedly, this sound really shook the roof. A small stone that had been supporting the beam for many years had not been able to break free. However, after being shouted out by Jun Lin Yue, it instantly slid down, and with a rumbling sound, the beam fell down.


    The more Jun Lin heard that something was amiss, the more he hastily leaped forward. However, it was precisely because of this jump that the house beam fell to the ground completely after pausing for a moment. The sound was loud and rumbling. Dust and dust flew into the air, and rubble flew outside.


    She heard a sound, frightened, and ran back, only to find that the house had been razed to the ground. She felt a burst of sadness in her heart and shouted, "Jun Lin Yue! Jun Linyue! Where are you! "Jun Linyue!" As he spoke, his voice had become somewhat hoarse.


    At this time, Jun Lin Yue calmly spoke from behind him, "I''m here! We have found the jade ornament! "


    Yun Dai''er''s sad face immediately tensed up, she ran towards the dusty Jun Lin Yue and hugged him tightly. As if he had no reaction, Jun Linyue asked, "Hey, are you alright? Where did you go? We''ve found the jade ornament! "


    Her eyes were moist.


    Jun Lanyue said, "Alright, alright. We''re leaving!" Let me show you the jade ornaments, okay? "


    Yun Dai Er slowly left his body and said, "Really? What does it look like? "


    Jun Lin Yue escaped from his clothes with a red thread jade ornament, very beautiful. Once Yun Dai''er saw it, she immediately fell in love with it and said, "Such a beautiful jade ornament!"


    Jun Lanyue nodded his head, "Yes." But there''s one thing I don''t quite understand. "


    "What?" Yun De''er said. "Lord Zuo told me that this jade ornament can cure his poison, but how come I don''t feel any cold at all?"


    Holding the jade ornament in her hand, Yun Dai Er earnestly felt it and said, "It really doesn''t feel cold at all. Could you have found the wrong place? "


    Once Yun Dai''er said this, the two of them looked at each other, then looked back at the ruins of a year behind them. Jun Lin Yue held his head and helplessly said, "Do not be mistaken! Did he have a real, fake one at home? Whether it''s true or not, I''ve done my best to bring it back to him. Right now, the most important thing is, can we still go to the Great Left City? "


    Yun Dai''er looked around and said, "We should have already sealed up the city. It will be very difficult for us to leave." Jun Lanyue replied, "Alright, it''s all up to me now."


    "You have a way?" Yun Dai''er asked curiously.


    Jun Lanyue said, "We don''t need to worry. If the Human Emperor spoke, there would definitely be an imperial edict. However, we have not seen the imperial edict of the Jun Lin Sword. Furthermore, he might not be planning to roam the entire Great Conclave''s capital. It''s very likely to be for me, do you understand? "


    "What do you mean?" she asked. Jun Linyue said, "Do you know about the acting?" Yun De''er frowned. "It can''t be, he did such a big thing? No, he knew you were in Great Left City? "


    "I''m not sure." Jun Linyue said, "I made a trip back to the Black Tortoise Mansion, but found that someone snuck into the manor. Thus, I chased after him for a while. At that time, I thought it was strange. I must have been discovered, but no one came to stop me. If the Human Emperor is really looking for me like this, I will definitely see an imperial edict. "


    "What you say makes sense, but there''s no reason at all!" Yun Dai Er also followed his analysis. Jun Linyue continued, "You have to understand that Jun Lin Jian wanted to thoroughly suppress me. Even if I''m unable to be beaten to death, this matter will still have a huge impact on me in the morning. This move is called ''Deal''."


    Yun Dai''er said, "Don''t be so conceited. Who knows, the Human Emperor might be in the middle of raging in the palace right now! You''d better think of a way to leave this place as soon as possible and return it to that ''Lord Zuth'' guy! This is the last thing to do. "


    Jun Lanyue nodded.


    "But I have one more thing to do. I can''t leave now." Jun Lin Yue took a deep breath. "I know an old man by the river who promised to help her dictate her story. Even though she has matters to attend to, she still has to make a trip back. Tell him clearly before she leaves."


    Yun De''er said, "Who is it?" "Old man?"


    Jun Linyue said, "No, he''s just an old man who has traveled the world. Right now, he is already very old, as a boatman. I feel that I can learn a few things from him and have also promised him. That''s why I want to go back and take a look."


    Jun Lanyue turned to look at Yun Dai''er and asked, "Are you coming with me?"


    Yun Dai Er rolled her eyes at him, but she smiled and said: "Wherever you go, he will go!"


    As he spoke, he pointed at his own stomach.


    "Jun Lin Yue was on the verge of collapse ¡­" You... Don''t always bring him... All right. Is this for real? "


    Yun Di''er chuckled and turned to leave, "I''m not telling you!"

 C167

    Jun Linyue shouted, "Wait a moment, don''t leave!"


    Yun De''er did not even look at him, but continued running towards the north. Jun Linyue had no other choice but to follow. All around, the wind blew through the grass. In the dry air, the late autumn had become restless. At this moment, the Great left city was being sealed up by people. Every single person who passed by the entrance of the city wall would be searched.


    After walking for some time, Yun Dai''er suddenly stopped and Jun Lin Yue also caught up. He asked tiredly, "Hey, why are you walking so fast? "What''s wrong?"


    At this moment, Jun Lin Yue looked in the direction that Yun Dai''er was looking. He saw two rows of soldiers searching for pedestrians in front of the city gate tower. Jun Lanyue hurriedly retreated.


    "We''ve already gotten the jade ornaments, but how do we get out of the city now?" she asked softly. Jun Linyue replied, "That''s simple!" Finished speaking, he began to circulate his mystical Qi. Suddenly, he was stopped by Yun Dare, "You''re crazy!" Jun Lin Yue looked at him with a strange expression on his face. "That way, we''ll be discovered!"


    Jun Lanyue indifferently replied, "Hehe, so what if you''ve discovered it? I don''t believe that they''ll be able to catch up to us!" "Don''t think like that. It''s better to have less trouble than less. They must have sent people to search us by now! "


    "How do you know?" Jun Lin Yue asked curiously.


    "How else would they know what I looked like?" Jun Linyue continued to say, "It makes me look so ugly!"


    Yun Dai''er chuckled and looked at him with disdain, "I think you should consider how to get out of here in a while!" "If you get caught later, you won''t feel like you''ve made a picture of yourself ugly, but rather a picture."


    Jun Lin Yue dryly laughed a few times, but didn''t say anything more.


    The two of them avoided the patrolling soldiers as they made their way to the east gate. There weren''t many people on the way, and most of them were already discussing the Black Tortoise dukedom. If it was only a trap set up by Jun Lin Jian, there were two suspicious points. The first was that how did Jun Lin Jian know about his arrival at the Great Left City? And for Jun Lin Jian to do so, he had to spend a lot of manpower and financial resources, so he had to prepare ahead of time. But at that time, even he didn''t know he was coming to Great Left City, so how could he know?


    Jun Linyue had no idea what was going on. Upon seeing everyone on the street, he felt that they were all actors that had been bribed by Jun Lin''s sword. However, with so many people here, it would be impossible even if he thought about it.


    After being silent for a long time, Yun Dai''er felt that he was a bit strange, so she asked, "Hey, don''t be so nervous. There are very few people here, so you can''t be discovered."


    Jun Lanyue ignored her and continued walking. In his right hand was a piece of cool jade ornament. At this moment, he brought it up to his eyes again. Strangely, the jade ornament in their hands became colder and colder as they walked further away from that old residence.


    This caused Jun Linyue to feel somewhat puzzled. Why was that? Was this really a piece of jade that could cure heat poison? How did that heat poison come about, and how did this piece of jade come about?


    As he thought of this, Jun Lanyue shook his head, unable to make sense of this matter. However, there was one thing for sure, this thing definitely had something to do with the heat poison cold poison. If there was a way to cure heat poison, there would definitely be a corresponding piece of jade to cure the cold poison. That must be a piece of jade with a very high temperature, right?


    Yun Dai''er naturally didn''t know what Jun Lanyue was thinking these past few days, but without her realizing it, they had already walked to the east gate.


    However, even though they had rounded the corner, they were still unable to pass through the East Gate. Although this small city was not big, its security was still quite tight. Other than the four gates leading in and out of the Great Left City, the rest of the city was probably inaccessible.


    Jun Lin took a deep breath and said, "I still want to use mystical techniques to get out of here. Why should we do this now?"


    She looked at him and said, "You can use it if you want, but it''s best if you let me keep the jade ornament. Once you''re captured, you won''t be able to find this thing, and I still have a chance to save you."


    "Hahaha!" Jun Lin laughed. "How is it possible to get caught?" How could I possibly be caught, I, Jun Lin Yue, have done my job perfectly, who dares to arrest me!? "


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sounds of armors could be heard. On the side of the road, a thick voice shouted, "You guys, go take a look over there. Follow me and gather here. If you discover any suspicious people, bring them back here immediately to investigate!"


    "Yes sir!" A few of them spoke at the same time, followed by the sound of noisy footsteps.


    Jun Lin Yue''s moans came to an abrupt end.


    Yun Dai Er couldn''t help but laugh, but she immediately became serious and said, "We are about to be discovered soon. Otherwise, if you stay here, let''s see if they dare to capture you or not."


    Jun Linyue leaned against the wall and said, "Stop joking. Come here!"


    He saw that Yun De''er had also come over. The two of them hid in a corner of a low wall. Footsteps passed by them. Both of them held their breath as they stared with wide eyes.


    The two of them only relaxed after the sound of footsteps slowly faded into the distance. Jun Linyue replied, "This isn''t the way to go about it. Let''s take a risk."


    Yun Dale asked curiously, "Adventuring on what?"


    "I, Qiao Zhuang, will dress up and pass by the door. "They don''t recognize you. Bring your jade ornament and pass by first. After you finish, wait for me outside the city gate."


    "You want to pass it directly?" Yun Dale was a little shocked, "Isn''t this courting death?" If you were captured by them, the Sword of Monarch would have a weakness. You are the best person to appear during this period of time. You still don''t know what the situation is! "


    "Then we can''t just wait like this, can we?" Jun Lanyue was so infuriated that his anger was on the verge of bursting out. Yun Dare''s anger did not subside as she said, "Why are you angry at me? I didn''t cause this. You''re leaving the Black Tortoise Mansion yourself, aren''t you?"


    Jun Lanyue was silent, the surrounding profound energy was surging. Yun Dai''er said, "What are you doing!? "No way!"


    Just then, a voice came from the other side, "This way! Over here! With a cultivator here, is it really useful to have a gift from the Black Tortoise Marquis? Were there really Profound Practitioners in this village? It''s too magical, let''s go! "


    "Quickly, don''t let him escape!" There was a voice. Waves of hurried voices sounded. Jun Lin Yue''s mystical Qi didn''t show any signs of stopping, becoming even more powerful.


    "Jun Linyue, what are you doing!" Yun De''er stood at the head looking over there, a team of people running over.


    At this moment, the soldiers were holding a crystal black rock in their hands, and were slowly running towards them.

 C168

    What was that?


    So it turned out that when Jun Lin Sword went to visit the Qing Xuan Sacred Grounds, he was received by the sect elders at the time. In order to express their goodwill and respect, they gave him a piece of profound stone. This Profound Stone can test the strength and direction of a profound practitioner''s profound strength. Furthermore, the Cyan Profound Realm had guaranteed to them that unless there was something important, they would definitely not allow the profound stone to shine.


    And the only one who knew that Jun Lin was a cultivator that transcended profound realms was none other than Jun Lin Sword.


    When Jun Linyue learned of this, he was infuriated. Yun Dai''er saw through his thoughts and quickly extended her hand to stop him, "You can''t do it, it would only make things worse." Even if you were to be misunderstood, if you were to kill the soldiers of the Great Yang, they would definitely not let you off. "


    Jun Lanyue slowly retracted his mystical Qi and took a deep breath. At this moment, he was almost in front of them, separated only by a wall.


    At this moment, Jun Lanyue pulled Yun Dai''er up. With a "whoosh", the two of them jumped onto the roof and lightly leaned on it. There was no sound at all.


    When the group of soldiers arrived, the Profound Stone suddenly showed no reaction. The few of them looked at each other, then looked around, only to find that there was nothing around them. A soldier said, "What stone? It''s completely useless."


    After a few more complaints, these people slowly dispersed and left.


    The Black Tortoise Mansion.


    After that night, someone snuck into Lin Che''s room and told her that he wanted to ask her to go out and continue rebuilding the Nether Sect so that she could take revenge. But after thinking for a long time, Lin Che still had no plans to leave the Black Tortoise Mansion. This was because they were more or less nostalgic towards Jun Linyue.


    But after knowing that Jun Lin Yue had left without a word, and had even disappeared without a trace after he had left, Lin Che''s heart wavered a bit. If she were to leave, it would naturally not affect her at all. Outside, there would definitely be many people who would support her as the Sect Leader and treat her very well. For the Black Tortoise Mansion, if a person walked away, there wouldn''t be too much of a disturbance, because this was a very normal thing.


    The maids in the officials'' houses had always been like water, but there were also those who had been here for quite some time. But every time they grew older, they were dismissed.


    But Lin Che was different. His identity was closely tied to Jun Lin Yue''s, so if she suddenly wanted to suddenly disappear like Jun Lin Yue, then others would suspect that he had left with the little girl.


    Only a small number of people knew Lin Che''s identity and background, but only a small number of people would describe the feeling of Lin Che leaving as more serious. As a result, it was a very bad phenomenon for Jun Lin.


    Thinking of this, Lin Che decided to wait at the Black Tortoise Mansion for a few days to see if anything else would happen. The last time that person came in to find Lin Che, Lin Che said that if they didn''t come for the next half month, the Black Tortoise Mansion would be more heavily guarded, and one side would be discovered.


    These days, Lin Che continued to study in the library. He no longer read the books on cultivation techniques, but flipped through the history of the Great Yang, as well as other strange weapons and artifacts.


    The descriptions on the books had greatly expanded her horizons, but it was still a mystery whether or not there really was such a thing.


    On this day, Lin Che returned from the Book Collection Vault and passed by Xiao Ning Palace. At this moment, the lights of Xiao Ning Palace were out, but the door was open. Curious, Lin Che looked around and walked into Xiao Ning Palace''s courtyard. The Golden Scale Guards at the door did not stop her.


    Lin Che looked at the nearby flowers and grasses and was very fond of them. He slowly approached the door. At this time, he felt someone had come and hurriedly retreated. At this moment, a voice came from inside, "Since you''re here, why don''t you come in and play for a while?"


    Lin Che halted his steps, hesitated for a moment, and then climbed the stairs.


    Inside, beside the table, sat Yang Xi''er. At this moment, Yang Xi''er was still wearing her red skirt. However, she had taken off her gown and left it at the side. The clothes inside were all beautiful clothing that covered her body, and her figure was graceful.


    At this moment, Yang is looking in the mirror to fix her long black hair. Lin Che lowered his head and walked in, moving step by step towards them. Yang Xi''er didn''t put down the mirror in her hand. A maid held onto a large copper mirror and said: "You don''t need to be nervous, your name is Lin Che, right?"


    "Yes sir!" Lin Che replied in a small voice.


    At this time, Yang Xi''er instructed the serving maid to leave, and the serving maid''s luggage. After that, she closed the door. Suddenly, the room became warm. All kinds of pendants were swaying and exquisite, and they even emitted a faint fragrance.


    "Sit over here!" Yang Xi''er smiled and waved at her. But Lin Che stood there without moving. Yang Xi''er continued to ask, "I heard from Jun Yingyue that he was the one who brought you back. Where were you before?"


    Lin Che felt some fear in his heart, he couldn''t possibly say that it was from the Unholy Cult. The answer was simple: "I don''t know. I don''t remember the name."


    Yang Xi''er stood up and helped her walk over, inviting her to sit on the opposite chair.


    Little Lin Che was a little shy as he sat on the top of the bed, his feet just touching the ground. Yang Xi''er asked, "Didn''t I tell you before Jun Lin Yue left?" Lin Che shook his head.


    Yang Xi''er sighed: "Sigh, why so? Not even me. If it''s because of the Black Tortoise dukedom, he''s too reckless. "


    At this time, little Lin Che seriously said, "Elder sister, don''t worry. Big Brother Jun Linyue''s martial arts is good, and he''s also a good person. He''ll be fine."


    Yang Xi''er smiled, "I hope so!" Then he asked, "Lin Che, what are your plans? If Jun Linyue doesn''t return, then everything will be up to you! "


    Lin Che laughed, "Hehe, elder sister, you''re praising your big brother with every word!" Yang Xi''er smiled, "Of course, we will be together in the future. He even promised to join me and join the Mysterious Sky Sect. I just don''t know if he remembers. "


    Lin Che laughed, "Elder sister, don''t worry. Brother Jun Lanyue often told me that he wants to live in the wilderness, so he treats you very well. I must have my own matters to attend to after I leave this time. "


    Yang Xi''er nodded and poured a cup of tea for Lin Che, saying: "Have some tea." Normally, I would be very bored here by myself, so you can come and chat with me whenever you have nothing to do. "


    Lin Che nodded his head, "Thank you, Sister Xi''er. I will come when I have the chance!" At this point, Lin Che also needed to leave, so he continued, "Then I''ll go back today. Big Brother Wang must be waiting for me. I don''t want him to worry about me."


    Yang Xi''er laughed: "Un, so sensible. Go quickly, I won''t send you off! "


    Lin Che smiled, stood up, bowed to her, and left the room.

 C169

    After leaving, Lin Che decided to leave the Black Tortoise Mansion. She no longer had the patience to wait for Jun Lanyue to return. She wanted him to confess and bid him farewell, but the date of his return was too far away. She had no choice but to pay him back the next day.


    Thus, after half a month, on an even stricter night, that person snuck into Lin Che''s room as usual. Lin Che finally agreed to follow him out.


    However, no one realized that on that night, when they were sneakily leaving, Jun Lanyue had suddenly appeared in the Black Tortoise Mansion as a Golden Scale Guard. Not only did he scare Yang Xi''er, he also scared Lin Che, who was secretly escaping. Lin Che suddenly wanted to speak to him, but seeing his current state, he knew that something had happened at the Black Tortoise Mansion. For reasons like his, it was not a good idea to meet him.


    Just as he was hesitating, he was discovered by the sensitive Jun Lin Yue. Luckily, not only was this person sincere toward her, his cultivation was also very deep. Just like that, Jun Lin Yue was able to smoothly escape.


    However, this did not mean that the people who brought Lin Che away were that strong. It was just that Jun Lanyue had important matters to attend to. Otherwise, with his cultivation, he would be able to catch up to them without a problem.


    This person brought Lin Che to Qingyang City, the place where demons gathered. Qingyang City was located in an oasis region of the desert. Although the weather was hot and the air dry, there were oases, water sources, and rivers. Thus, people were living happily. This place was also the center of the communication between the North and the South of the Great Central Region. Some people even dared to do business with the demons, so all merchants would fight for this place.


    And the new Little Nether Sect was established here. As for the people from the Nether Sect, they were divided into many parts just like before. However, this time, not only did the leader divide them into two parts, the martial way and the profound way, there was also another part that specifically welcomed the devil race into the Nether Sect.


    Perhaps there would be some people who would find it hard to understand why a sect that focused on cultivation would establish a part of the cultivation of the Dao and demons. Actually, the original intention of this Unholy Church was related. In the past, when Yun Lan first established the Nether Sect, it was because of the cultivation of the Great Yang. At the same time, the cultivation of the Xuan realm was prohibited, and many cultivators were killed and expelled from the Great Yang. This matter had left a great impression on Mr Misty Cloud, so he wanted to create a sect and gather the leaders of the thousands of families with the common goal of destroying the Great Yang.


    What they hated the most was the rise of the different levels of cultivation to the political level. This sort of political attitude did not exist outside of the main hall.


    He didn''t know if a country''s control was better, or if a gang''s control wasn''t better. However, this did not matter. The country''s political system was more systematic and its scope was larger, while the gangs were regionally and flexibly small in activity. Thus, they were not suitable for a place like the Great Yang City with nine prefectures.


    When he arrived at Qingyang City, Lin Che saw that it was bustling with noise and excitement. There were many things that he had never seen before, and there were also many exquisite decorations and pendants. However, she only took a curious look. Although she liked it, she didn''t want it.


    He said to his big brother, "Big brother, when are we going to the sect?"


    He replied, "It''s in the Longquan Villa up ahead."


    Lin Che asked in surprise, "You bought the villa?" He smiled and said, "Of course not, we don''t have that much money either. One of our people, our family''s villa, will be temporarily lent to us as a turning-center if you don''t need it. "


    Lin Che nodded his head and said, "Oh, that''s good. I thought... "Haha, that''s pretty good too. I miss everyone so much. I wonder who''s still here."


    "Actually, a lot of people went down from Three Peaks that time, but we only recalled one-third of them, so our sect''s starting point was a little small. I hope you don''t mind."


    "It''s nothing ah, I''m not scared at all. I''m just afraid that we''ll work hard, right Big Brother Lin?" Lin Che giggled as he said, "Is what I said very reasonable?"


    Brother Lin replied, "Yes."


    Lin Che smiled with satisfaction. "I also want to do this very much, so I really want everyone to help me advise. After all, I''m still young and have very little experience. Forget it, let''s wait for me. "


    The person she called Brother Lin was actually not surnamed Lin. It was probably because Lin Che remembered wrongly or he was used to calling others Brother Lin. But she didn''t mind this pain as she continued to bring her towards Dragon Spring Villa.


    When he arrived at this villa, Lin Che saw the tall, grand, and elegant white magnolia stone carved into the huge mountain gate. Although there was no wall or barrier, one could feel a sense of solemnity just by looking at it.


    Lin Che stepped onto the stairs, step by step, full of anticipation.


    The scenery above was absolutely beautiful. At this time, the red leaves fluttered in the wind as two guards greeted them with clasped fists. This person said, "Quickly go and inform each of the Altar Masters and the various heroes and members of the church that our young Sect Master has returned."


    The two answered in unison, "Yes."


    With that, the two of them quickly left. Not far in front of him was a small stream of flowing water. At this moment, the sound of falling into the water was as clear as ever. Red leaves drifted down to the ground. In such a large villa, it felt somewhat desolate.


    They walked up the hill to the other side of the river, where a series of steps wound up the hill. Lin Che asked, "Is everyone going to meet up there? "So far away!"


    At this time, they heard all sorts of cheers coming from the mountains in this direction. They leaped off the treetops, and just happened to miss Lin Che''s figure. It seemed like he had been waiting for his young master for a long time.


    Lin Che asked, "Are they all our men?"


    He replied, "Yes, they are very serious, even though they seem to be very unrestrained. We also only need those kind people to be our disciples, otherwise, we will destroy our Nether Sect. "


    Lin Che nodded. Although there were some words that he could not understand, he could understand most of them. This meant that everyone was fine. There was no need to worry, nor was there any need to be nervous or afraid.


    Lin Che''s tears, fear, and dread had all been completely experienced before he was ten years old. If there was anything that made Lin Che sad or unhappy, it was that there was nothing good to eat.


    He led Lin Che up the last flight of steps of Dragon Spring Villa. In front of them was a huge platform, and on both sides were tall bamboo forests that were propped up. He said, "Our people should be waiting for a long time for him."


    As if he had heard their cheers, Lin Che hurried over as he tried to figure out what to say. The road in this bamboo forest was very long. In the late autumn, it was still very dense. In the middle of the bamboo forest was a small path paved with bamboo, winding its way to the inside.

 C170

    Lin Che was ten years old. Although he wasn''t tall, his walking bearing already had the air of a heroine. At this moment, she was wearing a white pleated skirt and a red tasseled shawl. She was full of righteousness as she confidently walked on the bluestone path. His black hair fluttered in the wind. Behind her were two attendants, who also brought her back. These two were the people who had organized the followers of Three Peak Mountain after they had been dismissed.


    Lin Che slowed down his pace and looked at the parasol trees on both sides that had been there for more than a hundred years. At this moment, the autumn wind was rustling, and the leaves were falling in abundance. The scenery was unique and beautiful. She wanted to play with him for a while, but she shook her head and asked in a clear voice, "How far is it?"


    A person cupped his fist and said, "Miss, after we cross the lake, it will be the main hall. Everyone will be waiting for you there." Lin Che was secretly delighted in his heart as he said: "Hehehe, will everyone really like me?"


    "Miss, you are going to be our Unholy Church''s Sect Leader in the future, so we will listen to you. You are so cute and beautiful, you will definitely make everyone happy. So you don''t have to worry about that. " The other person also clasped his hands and answered in a very pious manner.


    "Oh." Little Lin Che nodded his head as if he didn''t really understand. Although she knew a lot about the affairs of the Nether Sect and sects and had experienced a lot of ups and downs in her life, there were still a lot of things that she didn''t understand. The most important thing right now was to hurry to the so-called main hall, making so many people feel a bit embarrassed.


    With this thought in mind, Lin Che''er quickened his pace.


    As he passed by the lake, he saw a few birds flying past him and stopped in front of a willow tree by the lake. A gust of wind blew across the surface of the lake. Although there was no sun, it was still extremely enchanting.


    Lin Che''er said: "This really is a good place."


    Finished speaking, the few of them walked towards the depths of the villa. The so-called Longquan Manor was hidden in the southwest of the central area, very close to the demons. However, this place was also located in the middle of the Subduing Bull Mountain, and it was not easy to discover it. The closest town was Qingyang City. Earlier, when Lin Che''er heard that someone had invited another type of power to join them, she was more or less curious.


    When they reached the door of the main hall, they saw the open formations on both sides. Everyone was wearing black robes, and they stretched out their right hands to guide them towards the main hall.


    The main hall was an ancient palace, but it looked like it was made of piles of stone. However, these stones were polished very meticulously. Every rock had a convex and concave mark. Not only were they sturdy, but they also had a very beautiful appearance. Outside the main hall, colorful banners were hung up as if they were a grand welcoming party.


    Walking up the steps and looking up, he saw that the eaves of the palace roof were coiled around a Soaring Dragon. Although it was a trivial sculpture, it still gave off a solemn and dignified atmosphere.


    After all, it was deep in the mountains, and the main hall was surrounded by lush pine trees. Although it was late autumn, they were still verdant and tall, and the entire villa was surrounded by fresh green and lush greenery.


    Lin Che''er ascended the high platform. In front of him was a tall and imposing palace, like a castle. Presumably, the master of this villa was a wealthy person on the wealthy side as well. Thinking of this, she walked forward. Directly in front of them was a large red wooden door. Both sides of the door were open. Beside the wooden door were two guards. They wore black robes and held blades and axes in their hands. Although their equipment was simple, their vitality was not reduced in the slightest. It was at this moment that they shouted in unison, "Young Master has arrived!"


    Instantly, everyone in the main hall turned around and looked at the door.


    The crowd only felt that she was riding on the light of the sky, valiant and valiant. Although she was young, her temperament was extraordinary, as if a goddess from the heavens had descended to earth.


    Everyone kneeled down and shouted, "Greetings, young master!"


    Lin Che''er stared blankly and took a step back in fear. The man in black beside him said, "No problem, just walk forward." Directly in front of him, there was a small stage with a huge stone chair. On both sides of the stage, ferocious beasts were carved, and there was nothing else in sight.


    Lin Che''er walked along nervously. On both sides were older people, but kneeling in front of it was something he wasn''t used to doing. In the end, she was escorted by the two to the high platform.


    Little Lin Che calmed himself down, cleared his throat, and said in a clear and somewhat embarrassed voice, "Brothers, sisters, and uncles, don''t be like this. Che''er will be very sad, quickly get up!"


    With that, the group of people slowly stood up and began discussing the way the little girl spoke in whispers. Lin Che looked around him. Clearly, they were separated into three parts. However, she did not know why they were separated like that.


    At this time, one of the black-clothed men said: "Elites of the Nether Sect, please return to the position of Sect Leader''s daughter, Miss Lin Che, because you want to use the name of the previous Sect Leader to restore the Nether Sect, eliminate Big Yang and unite the sect. "Next, we would like to invite the three Altar Masters, Mysterious Technique Altar, Martial Arts Altar and Buddhist Altar to update the Lady on the status of the various altars!"


    "Yes sir!" Three people walked out from the front of the crowd and answered in unison from three different directions.


    Among these three people, one of them had a robust figure and was brimming with energy. His eyes were round and filled with rage, and he had an imposing manner even if he wasn''t angry. And he was the leader of the Martial Arts Sect, the Tianqing. He came from the Great Yang City and trained in the martial way since he was young. Although his Tao technique was not as good as the other experts of the imperial court, he was still a Martial Saint and could compete with the Great Generals of the Nine Prefectures.


    A few years ago, because he was interested in the way of the profound and secretly trained, he was discovered by the Human Emperor and his entire clan was exterminated. From then on, they hated the Great Central Region''s Human Emperor and escaped to the Demon race to live. Afterwards, they were incorporated into the sect and became the altars lord of the martial arts world.


    Among the three jars of the Netherworld Sect, there were the mystical altar and the Buddhist altar. The Altar Master was a delicate and pretty woman named Sheng Ling, almost a hundred years old. Even so, her charm was outstanding, undiminished, and she was leading a portion of the elites who had escaped from the three great sects. In the great war between the three great sects, most of them were unwilling to join the war. However, their cultivation bases were relatively high, so they could not be put to death. However, their ability to cultivate the profound was not that important. Later on, their cultivation would be abolished and their experts expelled from the three great sects.


    These people suffered from the struggles of the three great sects, and wholeheartedly wanted to live a more stable life. And Sacred Ling, was someone from the Cyan Profound Realm, who was a profound king level expert.


    The other was the person who had been hiding the power of buddhist arts in the world for many years. He was also the altar lord, Wu Yun.


    Wu Yun was the abbot of the Ling Devil Temple at the Demon Temple on the Fowler Mountain. Because he had been annihilated by the demons, he occupied the top of the mountain and the temple, making them homeless. Therefore, Wu Yun named his temple the Ling Devil Temple and led the rest of the people to go to the Nether Sect. Wu Yun was extremely angry with the demon race, but he did not dare say anything because the demon race''s forces were extremely powerful. Moreover, they were alone, so without communicating with the outside world, it was very difficult to take revenge.

 C171

    Not long after the annihilation of the Three Peaks Mountain, the people who were once directly responsible for the Nether Sect were split up under the pursuit of the Great Yang, but they weren''t far from the demon race. So the two organized the information, organized the experts, and used this manor of the rich merchant''s son to set up the temporarily church of the Nether Sect.


    After a few months of hard work, Longquan Manor''s Netherworld Sect had already begun to take shape. They also recruited a group of people and set up three jars. With the unifying sect as the main theme, they began to gather and cultivate. From that time on, the two in-charge began to search for Lin Che''s whereabouts. Because without Lin Che, they wouldn''t have the Nether Sect''s bloodline, so they couldn''t have no master. Even if she only had a little master, she would still grow up.


    Thus, after the three pots had been discussed, it was decided that the most important thing to do was to find Miss Lin Che.


    And this day had finally arrived.


    All of this was later told to Lin Che by the son of a wealthy businessman who was also the only survivor from the Third Peak. From the beginning to the end, all of the matters of the Nether Sect had been planned by him. Today, he had only succeeded in one of them, so his cultivation was very high. He was ranked among the top of the entire Nether Sect.


    So at this time, when Tianqing was speaking, Lin Che neither knew who he was nor knew what he was talking about. However, she didn''t say anything and quietly listened.


    He saw Tianqing clasp his fist and use a rough and hoarse voice to say: "Reporting to the young miss, the martial arts arena has already planted a spy in the Great Yang Nine Prefectures. Qingzhou, He Prefecture, Zhuzhou, the recent major event in Zhuzhou is the disappearance of the Black Turtle Marquis of Qingzhou. It has already alarmed the Human Emperor and is currently searching for the Black Turtle Marquis in the Great Yang Region. But from what I know, the Human Emperor''s goal is to find them, and there are people secretly plotting to kill the Black Tortoise. Thus, this news has only been extended to these three provinces, and there are no movements from the other six provinces. "


    Lin Yuan nodded his head, "What else?"


    Zheng Tianqing frowned. His thick eyebrows twitched as he said, "It seems like the Great Yang is preparing for something big. I can see it, but I don''t know what it is. I just need to remind everyone to be careful."


    Lin Yuan sighed and said, "Altar Master, what about the sect''s side? What Brother Qing Qing had said earlier about Big Yang secretly carried out, is it related to the sect world? "


    Sheng Ling chuckled as his voice rang out like a bell, "Sir Tianqing''s words are very true." Recently, the Azure Profound Sacred Grounds had been inviting the noble prince of the Great Yang to study the profound way nonstop. This is a contradiction in itself, but they are known to facilitate communication. I think they are just trying to probe the inner workings of the sect. The Great Yang''s intentions are already known to all. The Black Tortoise battle will definitely erupt. "


    Lin Dong nodded his head, "Since the sect world has already discovered Ni Duan, is there no other way?"


    Sheng Ling snorted. "The sects naturally have something prepared, that is, don''t let them know anything." Furthermore, the time taken for the sect to be established is longer than the time taken for the main sect to be established, so naturally, I am not afraid of them. "


    Lin Che''er didn''t quite understand what they were saying, but he could vaguely feel the smell of gunpowder permeating the air. Thus, Lin Che''er used an empty voice and said, "Uncles!"


    Instantly, the main hall quietened down, and the discussion came to an abrupt halt. They all looked at Lin Che''er who was on the stage.


    Lin Che''er said somewhat embarrassedly: "These matters are so complicated, I feel that I have no way to lead everyone to complete them ¡­"


    Lin Ruo cupped his fists and said, "Miss, although you are the High Priestess, you do not have the ability to become the High Priestess right now. So, some of the High Priestess'' responsibilities will be decided by the three Altar Lords and me. We have already discussed this before. When you are 16 years old, you will officially take over the position of Sect Leader of the Netherworld Sect. In the previous few years, we were all the Acting Sect Leader. Rest assured of that. However, during this period of time, we will still inform you and the other members of the church about this matter, in order to deepen the awareness of the world''s situation, and at the same time, pool our ideas and strive to reach the goals of our Nether Sect as soon as possible. "


    "Mm. Big brother Lin Rao, I''ll leave some decisions to you." After all, this villa belongs to your family! " Lin Che''er was clearly a bit angry, but she hid it very well. Although she was still young, she still knew how to be polite. Since she had already decided on this in front of so many people, she didn''t want to talk about it anymore.


    After that, he stood on the high platform and said, "The Mysterious Technique Altar and Martial Arts Altar Master have already introduced the current situation of the cultivation world and the martial arts world. Now, we would like to invite Altar Master Wu Yun to come and help us with the development of our Buddhist dao this year!"


    At this moment, a bald middle-aged monk clasped his hands together, bowed in respect, and walked up. He wore a red cassock that overflowed with Buddhist light. Behind him was another group of Buddhist Daoists, a bald man with his hands clasped together.


    Master Wu Yun said, "I dare not. The path of the Buddha had fallen this year, and many of the great Buddhist temples in the village had been driven away or occupied by the cultivation world for various reasons. There were even demons eyeing them covetously, so they had not fallen to the lowest point in history. "Now is the time to reorganize our forces. Whether or not we can balance the powers of the world by making the Buddhist tripod work depends on our hard work in the Netherworld Sect!"


    Lin Rong laughed: "Master Wu Yun, you are too modest. "Everyone knows that the Buddhist Tao technique is also an ancient power, not inferior to the Xuan Wu Dao. I believe that with your participation, not only will the Nether God Church flourish, the Buddhist dao will also be restored to the world because of you, and it will be able to sweep away all living beings."


    After Master Wu Yun heard this, he nodded his head in satisfaction and clasped his hands together, "Amitabha."


    Lin Rong stopped talking and said, "Alright, now everyone has a rough understanding of the sects, cultivation, and buddhist world. "Let''s split up our goals for the future, as well as the layout of the powers in each branch, and wait for the opportunity to split the Black Tortoise and the Black Tortoise."


    Lin Che''er sat there. Although she did not say anything, she listened very attentively. Although he didn''t quite understand it, he was constantly memorizing some things. The three jars relied on the powers of the three Altar Masters to begin the cultivation of various Tao techniques in Longquan Manor''s territory. After the Nether Sect welcomed Lin Che back, they became even more lively. Although she was still young, after seeing Lin Che''s thoughts and courage, everyone was filled with hope for the future of the Nether Sect.


    In the evening, Lin Che''er said to Lin Rao, "Brother Lin Rao, when I was at the Black Tortoise Mansion, although Jun Linyue didn''t have much of a relationship with me, but his subordinates treated me well. In the end, I left without saying goodbye. I''m a bit sorry for them."


    "Miss, do you want to go back and say goodbye?" Lin Rao was slightly surprised.

 C172

    Lin Che''er sighed and said: "Although that is what I thought, he is not at the Black Tortoise Mansion right now, so there is no way to find him."


    At this time, Lin Rao suddenly cupped his fists and said, "Miss, your matters are my matters and it is also a matter of our sect. I''ll send someone to help you find Jun Lin Yue and personally send you off. "


    "No, no, no!" Lin Che suddenly interrupted, "That''s not what I meant." She nervously replied, "As for Jun Lin Yue''s men, he must listen to him. Back then when we went to the Three Peaks, it was precisely the Human Emperor''s order to eliminate us. I believe that it wasn''t his intention. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have risked being scolded and come to take me in. "


    "Then, Miss, you mean ¡­" Lin Rao did not quite understand.


    Lin Che''er took a deep breath. "We need to tell him, but we can''t tell him about our Nether Sect, otherwise, it''ll be very hard for the Human Emperor to send him to exterminate us."


    Lin Ruo nodded, "Oh, so that''s how it is. I see. "


    "Mm. Brother Lin, although you and I are not related by blood, we are still related by the surname of Lin. We are a family a thousand years ago, so we will have to trouble you with these matters." Brother Lin, you and I are not related by blood, but we are both related by the surname of Lin. He is now a wanted man in the main branch, more or less due to me. "


    Lin Rao kept nodding his head and saying, "Alright, alright. I understand."


    "There''s more ¡­" Lin Che''er interrupted him and said, "If he wants to, the Unholy Cult will welcome him anytime." Lin Rao cupped his fists and said, "Rest assured Miss, your intentions will be conveyed in full."


    Lin Che''er nodded and walked by the lake with Lin Rao. Behind them were two Profound Cultivation followers.


    Within the Great left city.


    As the monarch approached the city, Yun Dai''er managed to evade a few waves of pursuers before arriving at the southern wall of the Great left city. There were very few people here, so it was fortunate that they weren''t discovered. However, the city walls here were very high, and the two of them were looking for an angle for the rise of their mystical Qi.


    This was something that they did not want to see. If the towering wall did not manage to fly out in one leap and attract the guards, then it would not be a joke, and they would come all the way to catch Jun Lin Yue.


    Even though Jun Lin Yue''s cultivation base had also risen to a certain extent, with the existence of his sword, he wouldn''t be able to feel much better.


    Jun Linyue said, "Can you? "Let''s go up." As he spoke, he raised his head to look at the sky, indicating to Yun Dai Er. Yun Dai''er seemed to be disdainful as she said, "I should be the one asking you, Big Brother."


    Suddenly, Jun Lanyue activated his mystical Qi and a formless ripple of vibration began to silently surge towards all four directions from a distance in the sky. Very soon, there was a clamor from the surroundings, as if someone was shouting, "This way!" Yun Dai Er was stunned and she said, "You''re crazy!"


    This small change caught Yun Dai Er''s attention. Yun Dai Er did not know what kind of medicine he was selling, what was he going to do with the help of the guards, they were just around the corner, they could only rely on her to quickly use her Xuan Skill and see if she could successfully take him away.


    But at this time, Jun Linyue didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He crossed his arms in front of his chest, and drew a circle twice in the air. Suddenly, an invisible force began to surge in all directions like a wave. The surrounding trees were all blown away by the wind.


    Yun Dai''er asked in astonishment, "Jun Lin Yue!? "What''s going on?" At the same time, she used her right hand to cover her forehead and hair. The dress flew up as well.


    Jun Lanyue had tried several times to maximize his strength in the shortest amount of time, but he couldn''t come to a final conclusion. However, one thing was certain, if one combined the Xuan Skill''s power, Chi You''s blood essence, the Brahma Monster Scripture, and the Burning God Palm, one could achieve a significant improvement in the cultivation process of Chi You''s blood essence.


    What followed next was his first attempt after using two types of cultivation techniques to improve himself. The air waves continued to churn, as if a sudden gale had changed the weather. However, the sky was still filled with white clouds and flowers, without much change. Only now did Yun Dai''er realize that it wasn''t because the weather had changed, but because the power of Jun Lin Yue in front of her could already shake the airflow and create a violent wind.


    The air is cold and hot before it flows and forms the wind. At this moment, the howl of the yin wind was even more intense. From the initial waves of wind and clouds, to the moment when the trees were shaking, the flags at the corners of the houses were all fluttering loudly. The flags on the walls were almost torn apart by the wind.


    When the surrounding guards couldn''t see anyone, they were blown by the wind until they couldn''t stand still, and had to find something to avoid the wind. Yun Dai''er stood beside Jun Lanyue, hugging a tree. The wind was almost blowing it up as she anxiously shouted, "Jun Lanyue! Jun Linyue! Stop! AHH! What are you doing!? "


    At this moment, Jun Lanyue suddenly appeared next to Yun Dai''er. He grabbed her by the waist and pulled her into his embrace. Yun Dare only felt her body lighten as her feet left the ground, floating in the air as if she had lost her weight. However, at this time, Jun Lin Yue''s broad chest was like a flat piece of land, and his powerful arm pushed aside a strong gust of wind. Suddenly, the wind whistled by their ears, and the two of them instantly flew to the clouds above the city wall.


    Yun De''er looked at the ground beneath her feet and only felt that the houses were dotted with spots, the waves were gentle, all the trees were tilted in one direction, whooshing and swaying. The pedestrians in the distance also quickly ran away as if they were about to encounter a great calamity.


    Jun Linyue rose into the sky in this kind of wind, and jumped out from the gale. The people on top of the city wall looked at the unknown object in the air, and then slowly flew away. He wanted to continue observing, but the strong wind blocked his line of sight, making it hard for him to open his eyes.


    Jun Lin Yue laughed excitedly as he dived into the clouds. At this moment, the gale that had been blowing in from the left slowly weakened and eventually disappeared. Everyone walked to the street and looked up at the sky with a strange expression. However, they didn''t see anything. The white clouds were still floating and the sky was covered in a deep blue sky.


    Jun Linyue held onto Yun Dai Er as he successfully escaped from the Great left wing of the city, landing in a forest by the river.


    Yun De''er closed her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. Jun Lin Yue looked at her and asked, "How is it?" Awesome, right? " At this time, Yun Dai''er looked at Jun Lin Yue, her face a little hot, her eyes very ambiguous.

 C173

    Jun Lanyue suddenly realized that he hadn''t released her yet. He rested his hand on her waist for a while before he released her.


    "I''m sorry, I was too anxious just now, so I ¡­" As he spoke, he pointed at her, and she smiled. The silence was awkward. Jun Lin Yue laughed dryly and said, "Ah, ha, ha. We''ve finally made it out. That''s great."


    "Yeah, I''m finally out." Yun Dai Er also agreed with the wind. Actually speaking of the Rippling Heart that was thrown aside by Yun Dai''er, the power that Jun Lanyue had just shown was completely against the rules of a profound practitioner. It was impossible for someone at his current level to produce such a power.


    This point was extremely strange to Yun Dai''er. After all, he had not expended much effort in escaping this time. It was as if he had received some sort of special care.


    The two of them walked to the edge of the river, talking very little. Since he had already obtained the jade ornaments, there was nothing else to do. Jun Lin Yue could return to the He Zhou Province to report his orders, while Yun Dai''er could also return to the Great Yang Imperial Palace to do whatever she wanted.


    The small boat by the river was not affected by the strong winds, and was instead extremely calm. Just as they were boarding the boat, Jun Lanyue said, "I was planning to return to He Prefecture, but I promised an old boatman that I would listen to his calligraphy. So I might stay here for a while. Go do what you need to do."


    Hearing this, Yun De''er seemed a little unhappy and did not say anything. At this moment, Jun Lin Yue hopped onto a small boat and said to Yun Dai''er who was on the shore, "Miss, we''ll meet again sometime. We''ll meet again!"


    Yun Dai''er rolled her eyes at him, and then she leaped up, jumping to Jun Lin Yue''s side as well. The small boat gently vibrated for a moment. The boatman could not stand steadily, but he did not say anything. He lowered his straw hat and held up the pole. The small boat slowly left the shore.


    "What are you doing?" Jun Lanyue still hadn''t put down his fist posture. Yun De''er said coquettishly, "Hey, you left a weak girl like me in a place that you don''t even know, don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    "You? Weak girl? " Jun Lanyue glanced at her with disdain. "If you were a weak girl, would you have been able to reach this place that you''re unfamiliar with before?" You''re acting pitiful now? You are more of a man than a man! "


    "Hehe!" Thank you for your praise! " He sat down on the boat and shook his head, afraid that he wouldn''t be able to get rid of her.


    The small boat slowly rowed across the river. It was a season of dry water, the river was slow, and small boats on the river were ferrying away or returning people. Jun Lanyue didn''t actually enter the ship''s canopy. Instead, he kept looking into the distance, searching for the old man''s little harbor.


    Looking inside the awning, Yun Dale was holding her head in her hands, staring at the flowing river in a daze. The clouds in the sky were like white flowers, slowly floating. The sky and the earth seemed to be so high and the sky seemed to be so far away. Pieces of broken clouds were slowly floating.


    The willow branches on both sides of the river swayed in the wind. Although there were no tender green branches or leaves, it was still like a beautiful painting that was reflected in Jun Lin Yue''s eyes. The width of the river was only ten minutes or so away from the other side. Jun Lanyue suddenly noticed the ferry. Beside it, he could also see the horse that had accompanied him for several days. At this moment, it was standing under a tree and nibbling on hay. It seemed rather bored and would occasionally raise its head to look at the surface of the river, as if it was waiting for its owner to return.


    As for the old man, he leaned against the pile of grass and raised his head to bask in the sun.


    "What?" Jun Lanyue was excited. Suddenly, an idea appeared in his mind. He quickly entered the boat''s canopy, and the boat began to shake. "Hey, hey, hey!" Jun Lin, who was shaking Yun Dai''er who was napping, suddenly opened her eyes. It was as if she woke up from a dream and was frightened by something. She looked out the window at the rain and remained motionless.


    "Let me tell you something! In a while, we will meet an old man who has traveled through the nine prefectures. He will tell us some stories about his youth, and at that time, we will record his words into a book and pass it on to the future generations. This is also one of his wishes, you have to accomplish it with me. "


    He only saw that Yun Dai''er was still gazing into the distance, not moving an inch. Jun Lin Yue shook her back and forth before she recovered from her shock and asked, "Ah? You or what? Fishing? "


    Jun Lin Yue sighed and said patiently, "I mean, I met an old boatman who had been to most of the Nine Prefectures. If there''s nothing else, we can help him with his books." It can also be considered as fulfilling one of his wishes. Also, I am very interested in the story of him traveling around the Nine Prefectures. "


    "Boring." Yun Dai''er said with disdain, "There are many people in the cultivation world that can travel the entire Nine Prefectures. Don''t tell me that everyone has to write a book about their own experiences? Why? Do you have time or what? I''m not interested. "


    Jun Linjian started to talk about this in high spirits. He didn''t expect that the ''hot seat'' would end up with a cold butt. He went back to his room without a word and took a deep breath.


    "Then quickly go back to the main branch and don''t follow me. You''ll be delaying me as well as your time." As Jun Lanyue was speaking, his heart was slightly startled. Why was he speaking to Yun Dai''er in such a manner? The atmosphere between the two of them suddenly became somewhat heavy.


    The boatman felt that something was amiss. He was afraid that the two of them would start a fight on the boat and that it would be fine if they died. However, if the boat capsized, he would lose his life.


    Thinking of this, the boatman lowered his hat and the speed of his paddle unconsciously increased.


    The small boat suddenly accelerated. Both of them sensed it, but neither of them spoke or stopped it. This distance to the shore was something the two of them could now grasp.


    "Who wants to follow you?" Saying this, he came out of the canopy and cursed, "Jun Lanyue, don''t be so self-righteous. If it weren''t for me, would you have been able to get the jade ornaments?"


    "Without you?" Jun Lin Yue took a deep breath. "I don''t know what''s the use of having you. When we were at the teahouse, I didn''t have to shout about killing me, but now ¡­ I don''t want to say so much. "In a while, you''ll kill me and make peace with me. It''s so scary every day when I''m together with you."


    "You!" She did not know how to explain it, but she felt like she was holding in a ball of anger, not knowing how to vent it out. When she held it in until the end, she could only feel a wave of anger rushing up.


    Jun Lanyue turned his head away from her. The meaning behind his words was that even if he were to say something wrong, he wouldn''t be willing to face it and refuse to apologize. Even though he knew that Yun Dai Er originally had good feelings for him, but because of his identity, he would never be together, so he said that. However, he didn''t feel that he was wrong. He was just speaking frankly.

 C174

    Turning around meant that even if you wanted to kill me now, I wouldn''t fight back.


    Of course, he also knew that Yun Dai''er was not really going to kill him, because this might just be a special method to get close to someone. He knew everything, he knew everything, he could see everything. However, this was the biggest problem!


    At this point, there was no longer any communication between the two. Yun Dai Er leaped onto the boat and with a "pa" sound, she flew onto the shore. With her back facing the small boat that had yet to land, she disappeared into the forest.


    At this moment, Jun Lin Yue sighed. The small boat touched the shore, and he jumped down. At this moment, the sky was still clear. It was just that the surrounding world had suddenly become desolate.


    King''s Landing walked along the river toward the old man''s ferry. The first thing he saw was his horse. The horse was not skinny, and the grass in front of him was plentiful. It must have been brought over by the old man. The horse snorted like a song of reunion. Jun Lanyue patted him on the shoulder, then walked over to the pile of grass by the ferry. That small house was still there. The old man slowly walked into the house.


    Jun Lanyue wanted to shout out, but hesitated.


    Even if he could write it, what could he do? Would the old man not feel lonely with the experience of his life? He might be reminiscing about the past, reminiscing about it and stirring up his nerves. He might not be able to live a carefree life anymore.


    Thinking of this, Jun Lin Yue''s steps could no longer continue forward.


    All of us will be old, and what will happen then? If he couldn''t create his own world, he would probably never be able to accomplish anything in his life. His own world, one was the real world, the other was the spiritual world. If there was one of these two worlds, then he wouldn''t have to live up to his expectations.


    Jun Lin Yue slowly took a step back as the old man took something out of the room. Jun Lanyue had to stop. He also paused for a moment.


    So as not to embarrass himself, he walked forward and said, "Uncle, I''m back!"


    "Hahaha, why are you back so soon? "Where are the young people!?" As he said this, he hobbled over and said, "I''ve helped you feed your horse a few times already. It''s really a good horse. It has a good temper, and it can also eat. I believe that he will be a good helper for you along the way! "


    Jun Lanyue smiled, and for some reason, the image of Yun Dai Er suddenly popped up in his mind. However, he continued to say, "Yes, yes, uncle. You''re too kind. You have a good eye." He was sent by a friend. Traveling a thousand miles in a day, he was a good horse. I''ve always been worried about leaving him here. However, from the looks of it now, with you here, I seem to have worried too much. "


    "Ai, don''t say it like that. If someone really wants it, I won''t be able to help with anything like taking it away. So, good thing you came back. Otherwise, if something happens, I won''t be able to take responsibility!" The old man smiled as he spoke, leading the way, step by step, towards the room.


    Jun Lin Yue walked down. At this moment, a gust of wind blew into his ears. This gust of wind was very strange, it only whistled by his ears. However, there were no traces of wind in other places, so he didn''t feel anything. What made him even weirder was that when the wind whistled past his ears, a voice seemed to say, "Don''t go in! Danger! "


    However, because the sound of the wind was too loud, Jun Lanyue thought that he was only hearing things, and didn''t care about anything else.


    The old man said, "Young man, you can come back once in ten minutes. First, I''ll show you the treasures I''ve collected from the Nine Prefectures. I usually don''t show them to others."


    "Oh? A rare treasure? " Jun Lin Yue felt that this was a bit strange, but the old man was smiling very happily. "Yes!" This is the thing that I am most proud of all these years.


    As they spoke, the two of them had already reached the entrance of the house. Another gust of wind blew past his ears. This time, Jun Liyue heard it even more clearly than before. It was a voice that was very clear as well, "Danger, don''t go in!"


    And this sound, seemed more like it came from Yun Dai''er.


    Even though this was a reminder to Jun Linyue, he still didn''t spare a glance for it. He strode into the wooden house.


    In the distant treetops was the figure of Yun Dai''er. At this moment, she was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do. There were some things that only a Spirit would be able to sense. There were more than ten Mystic Spirit experts lurking around, and they had almost been discovered. Once he stepped forward, the others would attack him at an even faster speed. The only thing he could do now was to warn Jun Bluemoon at the right time, and not let them discover him. He would wait and see what they were up to.


    As he entered the house, the scene before his eyes turned dark. He was greeted by the fishy smell of fish. The fishy smell brought with it a salty and fragrant scent.


    Looking around, he could see that this old man''s life was very simple. There was a stove, which was still warm, and beside it was a wooden bed, on which were warm enough quilts, and a few clothes, and a table that was filled with a small room, and on top of it were all sorts of things from the river, shells, dark blue crystals, spirals of black vortexes, and so on.


    Jun Lanyue picked up a blue piece of crystal clear stone and asked, "Uncle, what are these?"


    Uncle laughed and said, "These are all treasures that I picked up when I was fishing in the water. It is said that no matter if it is in the river or the sea, such flawless crystals are only produced after a thousand years. So, it''s one thing for me to enjoy it every day."


    Jun Lanyue smiled as he nodded his head, thinking that there shouldn''t be any danger. Why would there be someone who would remind him not to enter the little house?


    Thinking of this, Jun Linyue saw the old man gently pat the wall behind him. He clapped three times. Jun Lanyue asked, "Uncle, what do you mean by that?"


    Eldest Uncle said, "I''ll take you to a good place. In the past few decades, only I have entered this place. I believe you will like it."


    Before his voice had even faded away, a rumbling sound could be heard as if a stone door had been opened. Jun Lanyue couldn''t help but take a step back. "What''s going on?" There''s an inner sect here? "


    Uncle said nothing and just stood there quietly, watching the stone door slowly open. The outside of the stone door looked like a wooden wall, but no one knew that he could still open it.


    At this moment, the stone door slowly opened, and the clear sound of wind chimes could be heard. It seemed as if a gust of cold wind had blown out from behind the stone door. It was not over yet. Waves of flickering blue light were shining out from inside like stars.

 C175

    Jun Lin Yue took a deep breath and laughed, "Haha, uncle, this..." What is this place? Earth... The basement? "


    Eldest Uncle confidently and proudly said, "These are the rare treasures that I have collected in the Nine Prefectures over the past few years. Each of them is a rare treasure that is hard to come across in a thousand years. It''s a reward for how much you care about me. "


    "What''s the use of them?" Jun Lanyue didn''t ask for details, and didn''t dare to carelessly sneak in.


    As if reading his thoughts, Eldest Uncle said, "There are no more than two types of stones in this world. They are cold and warm. Diseases of the human body or the balance of yin and yang in the body are also related to coolness and warmth. If the two types of jade or crystal could be used rationally, it would allow one''s body to be in balance, smooth sailing with the wind and less disease. The mansion would also be in danger and enjoy respect for tens of thousands of years. It is so big that even an entire country and region can be secured by this kind of crystal, and it will be safe for an entire lifetime. "


    Jun Linyue took a step back in disbelief, "Then ¡­" Is, is this all? "


    "Ai!" You don''t know about that. " "What I have collected are the cold stones in the crystal and the jade. Not all of them. "Of course, if one person can collect all the crystals in the world ¡­"


    "How is it!?" Jun Linyue asked with some anticipation, "Will we be invincible under the heavens then?"


    Eldest Uncle smiled mysteriously and said, "If he is not invincible, then it is the time for the world to fall!" Jun Lin Yue was surprised, "Why?" Since crystal jade is so powerful, will it destroy the world? "


    "Young man, think about it, all the jade stones have the function of reconciling Yin and Yang, and should be placed in the position that they should belong to. If we all gather together, the world will become unbalanced. Wouldn''t it be the end of the world? "


    "Oh." Jun Lanyue nodded, as if he understood something. He followed his uncle''s footsteps and slowly stepped into the cave.


    Of course, the stone cave was a staircase that led downwards. The staircase was somewhat steep, and he had to carefully walk down one step at a time. The old boatman was at the front, leaning against the wall and looking down at the steps.


    Although it was very dark inside, the walls were covered in crystal pendants that emitted a light blue glow, which could still reflect the road in front of them.


    The old boatman said, "Oh, no, young man. You see, I''ve been so muddleheaded. I''ve always been calling you as a young person. It''s truly rude! "


    Jun Lin Yue smiled, "It''s alright. Uncle, I''m already used to it. There are no outsiders here, so you don''t have to be so restrained." As they spoke, their voices were still spreading through the cave. Although this place was very small, it still seemed very empty. The old boatman laughed twice, took a lamp from a corner, and struck a plug. With a "dang" sound, the flame flew up, and the uncle lit up the wick in the lamp. Instantly, the surroundings became much brighter.


    The two of them landed on the ground. Only now did Jun Linyue finally see the spectacular scene before him. On both sides were walls as tall as two people. There were blue pendants hanging from them, including shells, sea cucumbers, spiraling crystals, starfish, and other oddly-shaped stones. They shone like stars, brightening up the dark tunnel. However, this light was even brighter than the darkness. No matter how bright it was, it wasn''t as bright as the wick in the old man''s hand.


    Looking carefully, one could see that every crystal, or jade, had a small hole dug in the wall. Some of the smaller crystals were hung on a red rope while some of the bigger ones were placed in the hole. However, when one looked on the two sides of the wall, they would see that they were filled with crystals that were twinkling in the sky. Some of them even made a crisp sound when the wind hit them, which was very pleasant to listen to.


    Jun Lanyue was still in shock when he asked, "Uncle, shouldn''t they have shattered each other into pieces?" The old boatman smiled and said, "Of course not. They are the toughest stones in the world. They are not ordinary blades that can cut through them."


    Jun Linyue contemplated for a moment before asking, "Uncle, how long have you been collecting these crystals?"


    Eldest Uncle held the lamp and sighed, "It must be over a hundred years of history. Ever since I was your age, I''ve loved to collect these things. All of the cold crystals are basically here. "


    At this moment, Jun Lanyue suddenly realized something. Just like what uncle said, if there were crystals buried underground and they suddenly disappeared, then the ecology would be unbalanced and there would be no way to control the local temperature. Then the war would come soon. Because people would always move towards places that were suitable for them to live in, this subtly exacerbated the contradiction between having resources and having no resources. It would be strange if there was no war.


    However, he didn''t dare to say it out loud. The old man in front of him seemed to be over a hundred years old. Since she had already told him, she wasn''t afraid that he would speak of it. Even if he was lucky enough to obtain Chi You''s blood essence, which could increase his strength by several times, he still couldn''t take the risk of confronting the entire world, because the world''s masters still had an endless stream of power awaiting him.


    Jun Lanyue was extremely nervous, as though he was preparing something for Qin Wentian to use. At this moment, he suddenly thought of the jade ornament in his pocket. Lord Zuo Si had once said that this piece of jade was cold in order to warm the poison in his body.


    Although he didn''t know what heat poison was, the effect of the jade ornament was obvious. Even though he did not know the origin of this jade ornament, he knew that the one who first knew of it was Lord Zuo Si. He had to bring this jade ornament back to He Zhou to inspect the Chief Officer. After that, he would enter the main hall to complete his task.


    He was not a man who cared about the world.


    As he thought of this, Jun Lin Yue continued, "Uncle, I''ve already appreciated all of this, but it has really broadened my horizons. But now I think I have to leave, because I suddenly think of something, I want to rush back to Hezhou. As for what I have written, when I have time in the future, I will definitely come again. I hope that you can wait for me, as you have done this time. I will definitely not go back on my words. "


    The old man in front of him paused, and his voice came to an abrupt halt. Jun Linjian was so nervous that he almost couldn''t stand straight. Although he was confident in his own cultivation, a person who was able to collect all the cold crystals in the world was definitely a terrifying person.


    After a while, the old boatman slowly turned his head and said, "It''s alright, you can go now."

 C176

    At this moment, Jun Lanyue slowly stepped back, knowing that he had reached the top of the stairs. His body accidentally hit one of the steps, and he almost fell to the ground. The old man didn''t even lift his head to look at Jun Lin Yue. Jun Lanyue was extremely nervous, but he didn''t know what to do other than to leave quickly.


    At this time, the old man said, "Although I won''t stop you, there is someone that will. Besides, you won''t be able to leave. "


    As he spoke to here, Jun Lanyue''s heart trembled. What did this mean?


    The old man said, "Right now, there are nearly twenty cultivators of the Martial Spirit level and above outside. Their goal in besieging me is to get these blue crystals. These blue crystals were not only able to balance the Yin and Yang elements of a person''s body, but they could also be used to forge weapons. Weapons forged with crystals were impervious to swords and spears, and could cut through metal like mud. A normal weapon made from metal can only be a top-grade weapon. However, a weapon made from jade and crystal, combined with the profound strength of a profound practitioner, can only reach the power that a metal weapon cannot. "


    Jun Linyue held onto the wall with both his hands and asked nervously, "Are those people from the sect? How do you know? "


    "Hehe, I am someone from the sect. However, the ones outside were the people of the main branch. The reason why the Mysterious Spirits are sent to collect these items is because the leaders who cultivate the Dao do not know about the uses of these crystals.


    "Shouldn''t it? Is it possible that these crystals should be forged into weapons? " The more Jun Lin took a deep breath, the more he felt as if he had missed a chance to save the common people, and that he would never again have the chance to do such a thing.


    The old man replied, "There''s no use in thinking that way. A single person is unable to contend against an entire country''s strength. Even a single person''s thoughts find it very difficult to control the entire situation. You and I are destined to die here, no doubt about it. "


    "Why did you pull me in? It was in vain for me to try to write a travel book or write a book for you. " Jun Lanyue was feeling a bit regretful, but he also felt a bit sad. However, he did not know, and never thought, whether what others said was true or not.


    If it was fake, then if the twenty Profound Spirit level cultivators outside didn''t exist, then Jun Lanyue was clearly a very gullible person. However, at this moment, Jun Lanyue still wished that he had been deceived. He didn''t wish for there to be so much Mystic Spirit Power outside.


    At this time, the old man said, "Moreover, I also know that you have a crystal on you. If you leave it with me, Zhuzhou will soon become an extremely cold place. At that time, twenty of our Profound Spirits will be frozen to death, and we will be able to escape."


    "What?" Is there only one crystal in the entire world that you have not collected? " Jun Lanyue was once again shocked.


    "That''s right. Maybe you think it''s incredible. And I''ve been looking for this crystal for years. He had searched all over the Nine Regions, but he had never expected that this ordinary crystal would actually be located on the other side of his residence, in the Great Left City. I only felt the power of this crystal because of your arrival. That position was reserved for it, for the jade ornament in your hand. Put it on and you can be saved. "


    "How do you know I''m looking for a crystal jade ornament?" Jun Lanyue asked unwillingly.


    The old man laughed, "Isn''t that simple? When the crystal met someone, it would show itself; when it left, it would hide itself. Therefore, as long as someone held the crystal stone in their hand, the other crystals would become restless and point out the location of the other crystal stone. Some of the crystals have already attached themselves to the seashells, and have fused with the rocks in the sea. Thus, it is extremely difficult to fish them up. "


    "Why are you collecting them? You know that it will cause chaos in the world, yet you still patiently go collect them. Don''t you understand that this will bring about disaster?" Jun Lanyue was filled with indignation.


    The old man said, "Hahahaha ¡­" How could I have known? I only found out after collecting them. But I like that they have no choice but to keep collecting. I also want to know, if all the crystals are gathered together, what kind of earth-shattering power would there be! "Haha!"


    "Truly abnormal! "Quick, let me go!" Jun Lanyue was so infuriated that he almost jumped up.


    Eldest Uncle said calmly, "The stone door above is open at any time, so you can leave." However, I am afraid that before you can take even three steps, you will be struck by the Profound Spirit Qi and your soul will be annihilated.


    "Why?" "It wasn''t me who did this." The old man said, "Yes. But who would believe it? "


    Jun Lanyue frowned, realizing that he had fallen for the most kind-hearted trap of his life. He helplessly said, "Even if I die, I want you to carry me on my back, despicable man."


    As he said this, the Xuan Qi around his body rose and floated up slowly. The surrounding air became a little warm, but it was not the heat emitted by Jun Linyue''s body. It was the blood essence of Chi You in his body.


    However, the power of Chi You''s spirit blood was at its limit, which was enough to resist the power of all these crystals. However, the more powerful Chi You''s spirit blood was, the clearer he would know about it. Thus, if he really was going to go for broke, he was probably the axe and also that boat.


    Thinking of this, Jun Linyue didn''t know what to do. At this moment, a familiar clear voice came from above.


    "Jun Linyue, are you inside?"


    The two of them were shocked at the same time. This was something neither of them had expected.


    Yun Dai''er was a member of the Great Central Government, a cultivator below the level of Martial Spirit in the Master Great Yang. The Profound Spirit Force that was hidden in the shadows this time around was in the center. They had to listen to the orders of the cultivators. Others were not qualified to do so, but it was certain that she would.


    This was because she was a very outstanding cultivator. Furthermore, she had cultivated to the Martial Spirit level. This shout, what cultivation level did it contain? Just as the sound wave reached the old man, the old man''s silhouette flashed past Jun Lin Yue with a ''whoosh'', and with a ''ka'' sound, the old man grabbed onto the neck of Yun Dai Er, who was still in the room.


    Jun Lanyue only felt his body swaying a little. He didn''t realize that the old man in front of him had such a terrifying cultivation base. When he finally reacted, there was already no one in front of him. In the room, Yun Dai Er''s neck was almost strangled, she was on the verge of suffocating.


    Jun Lin Yue rushed up the stairs. Although she couldn''t make a sound, he knew that she must have met with some trouble. At this time, running was no longer enough to satisfy Jun Linyue''s anxious heart. In a moment of desperation, a strong wind arose from behind him and blew outside with a loud noise.

 C177

    The two of them were sent flying by a powerful force at the entrance of the cave. The hand on her neck was ripped open by the wind, and the house was broken into pieces.


    A rumbling sound was heard.


    At that moment, twenty Martial Spirits hidden in the darkness suddenly came out and lined up behind Yun Dai Er in a row. Although he didn''t know where they had come from, he could tell that they had been hiding for a long time.


    Yun Dale flipped a few times before landing on the ground with a "ka" sound. As for the old man in the distance, he stood on a small boat.


    All of the ferrymen seemed to have received some kind of order. They immediately brought up the wood cork, and with a "ka ka", two bright long swords appeared in their hands.


    Watching Yun Dai''er travel, never bringing a weapon, at most it was only a dagger. Furthermore, these twenty Martial Spirits did not have a single weapon on them. However, that old man was actually still an organization. The lives of so many people on the river''s surface could die at any time because of this great battle. At this moment, the person who understood the water jumped into the river and slowly swam towards the shore. However, those who did not know how to swim became anxious on the small boat.


    Jun Lin Yue stood on the shore, seemingly at a loss of what to do. At this moment, he hastily ran toward Yun Dai''er. Yun Dai Er was half-kneeling on the ground, one hand still patting her chest, while she was breathing heavily and coughing heavily.


    At this time, a Martial Spirit descended from the sky. He was clad in bright silver armor, as though a god had descended to the mortal world. He had a dignified appearance as he clasped his hands and said, "Princess, we are waiting for your orders."


    Yun Dai Er was panting heavily, she could barely make a sound as she said, "Kill the transmigrator, scatter the crystals."


    "Yes sir!" At that moment, the Martial Spirit in the air received the order. With a few swishing sounds, it flew towards the ferryman on the surface of the river. Jun Lanyue stood by Yun Dai''er''s side, at a loss for words.


    Just as he was about to speak, Yun Dai''er suddenly stood up and said, "Let''s go in and take a look."


    "Still going in!?" Jun Lanyue was so frightened that he no longer dared to look at those crystals. However, the two of them still stood in front of tens of thousands of crystals. They walked in, the stones jingling restlessly. Yun''er glanced at Jun Linyue, who clenched the crystal in his hand.


    The two continued to walk inside, continuously seeing these crystals hanging on the wall. And this hole, it was unknown how far it extended.


    Yun Dai''er looked around, and without looking back, she said: "The Great Yang felt that there was a problem with Zhuzhou, and especially ordered me to scout the surroundings. Otherwise, why do you think I am so familiar with this place? "


    Jun Lin Yue seemed to have just awoken from a dream.


    "Then Lord Zuo Si ¡­" Jun Linyue was still somewhat baffled.


    Yun Dai''er explained, "Lord Zuo Si actually has a hot poison in his body. This is something the entire Great Yang Imperial Court knows." However, he could not find out where this hot poison came from. He could only rely on the cold crystal stone, the jade ornament, to maintain his body''s temperature. However, one day, the temperature of the Great left city plummeted and Lord Zuo Si''s body was severely injured. Thus, he found a treasured land with a suitable temperature and built the headquarters of the Supervising Division in that mountain in He Prefecture and had Lord Zuo Si take up his post. If the jade ornament wasn''t lost, Zou Si could still travel freely. But now, if he were to leave that mountain, the poison will return and he will live a life worse than death. "


    "So, this is the reason for the sudden drop in the temperature here?" Can''t others feel it? " Jun Lin Yue asked. Yun De''er turned her head and said, "There is a difference between cold and hot. Cold and hot referred to the temperature of the outside world. Everyone could feel it, and it was something that belonged to the public domain. And the temperature is individual, within a small range of the temperature feeling. Others couldn''t feel it. Everyone has their own coolness. Warm is perfect, hot is hot poison, cold is cold poison. This is a disease of the personality. In the study of balance between Yin and Yang, there are some more detailed explanations. If you have the time, go to the Great Yang Book Collection Vault and study hard.


    "You ¡­" Jun Lanyue had nothing to say in response, so he continued, "You''re really confident in yourself. You want a dozen soldiers to fight against a few hundred years old men without a care in the world."


    "Hey, they are Martial Spirits!" What did Martial Spirits mean? The reason why we''re raising them is because we need them right now, okay? " Yun Dai Er seemed to be a bit impatient, "Also, there are currently three big provinces in the Central Region that are after you, are they the He Province, the Qingzhou River Zhuzhou. I can get you back any time I like. Didn''t you want to go to the Great Yang City? Didn''t you want to go to the Great Yang again? Do you want me to send you on your way? "


    As she spoke, she purposely revealed a seductive face, teasing Jun Lin Yue. Jun Lanyue didn''t want to give up on her and said, "I''m not going to the Central Region like this. I will give the jade ornament to Lord Zuo Si, then I will go to the Great Yang. Do your own thing. I''m going back to He Zhou now. Goodbye. "


    "Hey, Jun Linyue!" Yun Dai''er shouted, "You have to pass through Qingzhou to go to He Zhou. Now, it is completely blocked off. You won''t be able to pass."


    "The Azure Province is my home. Will I still be locked up?" He continued walking forward without even turning his head back. Yun Dai Er held herself back and in the end, could not hold herself back. She said: "The Azure Province is not your home, you were not born in the Azure Province!"


    Jun Linyue was stunned. He slowly turned his head and asked, "What did you say?"


    Yun Dai''er extended her hand and said, "Calm down, calm down. Listen to me. I think I must tell you something after all this time. I mean, you weren''t born in the Azure Province, and your father wasn''t Jun Shengtian. Therefore, you aren''t a noble king or someone from the Great Yang. That''s why they dare to yell at you like that. "


    "What did you say?" Jun Linyue''s entire body was set ablaze with rage as he roared, "Try again!"


    "Jun Linyue!" "In this world, everyone says nice things to you because they want you to be happy. It would be good for them if you were happy. But there is only one person who will tell you the truth, and that is the person who loves you. Because he doesn''t want to gain any benefits from you, he only wants you to become better! "


    The fire around Jun Lin Yue gradually died down. He really had no idea where this fire came from. But now, none of this mattered anymore. The two of them stared at each other in silence.


    "Jun Linyue! I am that kind of person! Do you know! Do you know! " A ray of light blue light surrounded Yun Dai Er''s body. It instantly gushed out in a dazzling manner, almost covering everything before her eyes.


    When he came back to his senses, Yun Dai''er had already disappeared. Jun Lin Yue slowly sat on the ground as he asked, "Then who am I? "Who am I!?"

 C178

    Can''t you see it? This is a huge conspiracy, don''t you see that? In his ears, he thought of a saying: "You are just a chess piece, or rather, an extra chess piece."


    He heard a voice, but he couldn''t see anyone. Jun Lanyue could only see that the world before him was gradually becoming more and more distant as the starry sky continued to twinkle. The flat land stretched as far as the eye could see, and there were only scattered trees on top of them. The whole world was spinning, and the stars were shining, but the whole world was spinning fast, leaving only the land in front of them motionless.


    There was a high platform in the center of the land, and on it was a weapon. This weapon seemed to be able to withstand the might of the heavens, as lightning continued to strike down, entering this weapon.


    Jun Lanyue had no idea what this place was, and also had no idea how he was able to see these things. At this moment, all he could do was to constantly walk forwards.


    Counting the weapons on his body, the initial Dark Jade Sword, the later Divine Firmament Sword, the later uncontrollable Nine Dragons Staff, and now, it was completely unknown just what weapon it came from.


    He walked forward step by step. The limit of a person possessing a weapon is three pieces. Any more would make it difficult for him to endure the backlash from the weapon''s own strength. Furthermore, there is a saying about concealing profound artifacts; not all profound artifacts are suitable for hiding.


    The Ink Jade Sword belonged to the Black Tortoise Mansion, so Jun Linyue didn''t use it long ago. Right now, he only had the Divine Firmament Sword and the Nine Dragon Scepter on him. Therefore, the weapon before him seemed to be custom-made for Jun Lin Yue.


    However, when he reached the platform, he received a thunderous blow, as if all the power in the world had been thrown onto a weapon on the platform. With every step he took, the power of the heavenly lightning would increase, making it difficult for him to move the force under his feet.


    When he finally reached the high platform and saw the weapon turn purple, he felt a thunderous roar in his head, as if lightning had struck down and his entire body had gone numb, almost falling apart. His vision turned deathly white, then pitch-black, as if the top of his head was about to be blown off.


    Jun Lin Yue took a step back. He felt as if he had been struck by a bolt of lightning. He opened his eyes and saw a room filled with blue crystals. There was no one in sight. The sound of the wind chimes hung far away.


    Jun Lanyue refused to accept this outcome. He closed his eyes and the dais appeared again. The world spun around and around in an unpredictable manner, but the human heart was fixed, so it could control all living things in the world.


    He closed his eyes. Through his consciousness, he could see that his hand was about to touch that weapon.


    The weapon was shining brightly. It did not look like something that could be easily controlled. But since he had seen it, even if he was going to die, he had to take it down and play with it.


    Suddenly, there was another burst of piercing pain, but Jun Lanyue didn''t faint. His clothes were all flapping in the wind, but he still stretched out his hand. His body''s muscles were covered by his tattered clothes, and he grabbed the purple weapon.


    Instantly, the sky and the earth rumbled. Stellar Transposition, the dark clouds churning as if the end of the world. If this world was a single person, it would have been completely shocking by now.


    At this time, Jun Lin Yue pulled with all his might. "Crackle, crackle, crackle ~ ~" The sound of heavenly thunder rumbled through the air. Jun Linyue opened his eyes only to see a long saber hilt in his right hand. The hilt was the only thing on it, and the rest of it could not be seen in the air.


    As he pulled it out, the purple blade flashed with a purple light as it was slowly pulled out from the air. This blade could withstand lightning from the heavens, and was called Violet Lightning.


    And naturally, the power of the Purple Lightning could also attract the wrath of the Nine Heavens Thunder. One strike was heavy enough to destroy the world. However, this required its owner to have a powerful mastery ability. If he couldn''t, then every time he used lightning, he would be in danger of being struck to death.


    Holding this sword in his hand, Jun Lanyue''s face was filled with incredulity. He himself ¡­ How could he have obtained such a suicidal weapon!


    Just then, a miserable scream came from outside the cave. The voice shouted, "Don''t touch my purple lightning! Don''t touch my purple lightning! "


    In a moment of desperation, Jun Lanyue used the Violet Thunder Saber. A violet light flashed, and rumbling sounds rang out as the stones and stones on the walls all fell to the ground, crashing onto the ground.


    The ceiling of the cave started to collapse. He didn''t know why, but when he dug this hole, he didn''t make a good foundation either? The wall facing the river was also slowly overflowing. If he didn''t hurry and leave, not only would he be crushed to death, he would also be drowned to death.


    These two ways of dying were simply too unbearable. As Jun Lin Yue thought of this, he jumped out of the cabin with a ''whoosh''. Immediately, the hole collapsed and the river poured in. Many crystals scattered into the river and slowly sank to the bottom. However, there was still a large portion of the crystal stones that were still on the collapsed walls that were pressed down into the ground.


    Fortunately, he had acquired a Violet Thunder.


    Jun Linyue didn''t think that it was a waste and released his grip. Violet Lightning began with the tip of the saber and gradually moved to the hilt, slowly hiding in the air. This was a profound artifact with intelligence. Although he had never heard of it, it seemed very impressive. With this thought in mind, Jun Lanyue looked around and was immediately taken aback.


    There were several corpses lying on the surface of the river. Although there was no bloodstain on the river, it was about time. There were only seven or eight martial spirits left behind Yun Dai''er, and all of the ferrymen had disappeared. Are they all dead?


    Jun Linyue didn''t see the scene of their fight. It must have been extremely intense. However, at this moment, Yun Dai''er was standing by the river. She was in a battle posture, vigilantly looking around, ready to enter a battle state at any moment.


    Jun Linyue shouted, "Hey! "How is it?!"


    Suddenly, something shot towards him with a "sou" sound. Jun Lanyue could only hear this sound, but it was still too fast. As soon as he heard it, he heard Yun Dai''er shouting, "Be careful!" All of the hairs on Jun Linyue''s body stood on end as he subconsciously dodged to the side. Three long arrows whizzed past his ears with a ''whizz'' sound.


    Jun Lin Yue couldn''t stand still anymore, and rolled twice on the ground before half-kneeling on the ground, cursing, "I''ll go! What is this thing!? "


    It was at this moment that Yun Dai Er narrowly avoided three poison arrows. Even before the sound of Jun Lanyue''s voice faded, a long arrow zoomed towards them from an unknown direction. "Sou, sou, sou!" This time, Jun Linyue was unable to dodge. Yun''er rushed over with all her might. With a flick of her dress, three long arrows could be heard nailing themselves onto a willow tree.

 C179

    Just as Jun Lanyue was about to scream out, Yun''er''s warm hand suddenly covered his nose and mouth. "Is there something wrong with your brain?" Still calling! Can''t you tell that this is a Profound Sound Poison Arrow? "


    "Hmm?" Apparently, Jun Lanyue didn''t know what this was.


    However, the few remaining Martial Practitioners knew the power of this thing. Although the ferrymen were all dead, the Profound Sound Poison Arrow remained in the air and was not released. As long as any sound reached a certain level, within a predetermined range, three poison arrows would shoot out from any one point in the sky towards the source of the sound at an extremely fast speed. Furthermore, the poison had no antidote, so it died after hitting the target.


    Yun Dai''er did not have the time to explain to him. She could only cover his nose and mouth as she moved, little by little, towards the woods. The few Martial Spirits in the sky also slowly disappeared into the forest.


    On the river, as long as the wind blew and the sound was louder, three arrows would shoot out of nowhere and shoot into the water. As long as anyone yelled out, he or she would be shot to death in an instant. The sound of the waves would also attract poisonous arrows. If a bird cried out in the forest, the bird would die without a doubt.


    Fortunately, there were no sounds coming from the woods at this time. They didn''t know what range of the Mysterious Sound Poison Arrow was, so they kept backing up. Meanwhile, Jun Lin Yue was looking at his horse as it grazed in the distance, fearing that it would make any noise. He reached out a hand to the horse, wanting to say something, but his body was held by Yun Tai''er, her mouth and nose covered, unable to utter a single word.


    After a long time, Yun Dai''er picked up a stone from the ground and threw it towards a sword that had been prepared beforehand. There was a loud clanging sound, and the sound was loud as it drifted in all directions. After a while, no poison arrows were shot. Just as Jun Lanyue was about to cheer for his victory, unexpectedly, Yun Dale had already hastily covered his nose and mouth with her hands. Instantly, three arrows clanged and nailed onto the blade of the sword with a "dang dang dang" sound.


    It seemed that not only was this arrow extremely poisonous, it was also made of a very hard material.


    Helpless, they could only continue to retreat. This place was very far from the central archery area. He should be able to walk out immediately.


    Yun Dai Er did not know which sect these few old men belonged to, but she could tell that they all had very deep cultivations. In today''s tough battle, not a single one of them would be killed and they would only be able to escape. Such a goal was very obvious. It was to stir up a war between the Great Central Region and the sects. He didn''t know how many spies the sect had set up in other provinces, people with such profound cultivations.


    With the words that the Human Emperor had once said, it was possible that the current Main Sect would be destroyed every day. But now it would seem that it wasn''t an exaggeration at all. However, it was not as if there were no countermeasures in the Central Region, only a strategic one. If thousands of Xuan experts were to attack the Central Region together, all the defensive lines would collapse immediately.


    It was not because cultivation surpassed cultivation. Rather, it was because cultivation only became a major event in the past hundred years. It had a systematic cultivation method, and cultivation had a thousand years of history. No one had ever dared to make a conclusion about who would win or lose at the peak of martial dao.


    Yun Dai Er wanted to quickly send this kind of news back to the Great Central Region''s Human Emperor. But according to her understanding, the power of the Profound Sound Poison Arrow would continue for another day. Yun Dai''er said to the Martial Spirits at her side, "Quickly return to the Great Yang City and report the Mysterious Sonic Poison Arrow''s appearance at Zhuzhou to the Human Emperor."


    "Princess, won''t you go?" At this time, a Martial Spirit Master asked.


    Yun Dai Er replied, "After all, we are still at the center of the mountain. I need to measure the radius of its attack and prepare for defense so that even more people don''t die."


    "Yes, princess!" As the Martial Spiritualist cupped his fists and prepared to leave, Yun Dai''er yelled again, "Wait a moment, wait a moment. Let me ask you, this person next to me, do you know who he is? "


    They looked at each other. One of them said, "He is ¡­" Before he could finish, Yun Dai''er glared at him. Everyone immediately understood what was going on and said, "We don''t know him. We don''t know him. Please rest assured, princess!"


    "That''s more like it. Hurry up and go back." With a wave of her hand, she signaled them to leave, and they disappeared from sight.


    At this time, Yun Dai''er released Jun Linyue. Jun Lin became even more breathless and said, "Hey, hey! "Phew ¡­" What''s wrong? Speak quickly if you have something to say! " Mundell sat where she was, and Jun Lin Yue took his place in her lap.


    "I have a lot more questions to ask you. Why are you a princess? What did Princess mean? And that arrow, what exactly is that thing? Why are you holding me back? "And my horse, how am I going to go back to He Zhou without my horse ¡­"


    "Have you finished asking?" Jun Lin took a deep breath before replying, "Ah, I''ve finished."


    "Alright, I''ll tell you now. The princess is the commander of the few counties around the Great Yang Imperial Court. She is a person with cultivation level above Martial Spirit, and I am the only one holding the position of princess. This was because there was only one county town around the imperial government, and the rest was managed by He Prefecture. That was a Mysterious Sonic Poison Arrow, the peak grade Xuan Artifact of the sect world. Within a certain range, as long as there was a noise that had reached a certain level, three poison arrows would shoot out from any point in the sky, aiming for the source of the sound at an extremely fast speed. Furthermore, the poison had no antidote, so it died after hitting the target. I hold onto you for fear that you will let out a sound and die. If you want to die, I can''t even stop you. "


    After speaking, he slapped Jun Bluemoon''s head. Jun Lin Yue sighed, "Why didn''t you say so earlier? I was held back for such a long time."


    "Hehe, if I hadn''t covered you up, you would''ve died a dozen times already. And which horse of yours. "You always love to ride horses when you have nothing better to do. I can see that your cultivation is not low either. To be able to reach He Zhou in a day from here, regardless of whether it''s a mystical technique or a martial arts one, it''s really interesting."


    "I like to ride horses!" "I like the sound of the hooves hitting the ground, and I like the sound of the horses'' hooves flying in the wind." As he spoke, Jun Lanyue stretched out his hands, one through the neck of the girl, the other to the side.


    Cloud Dell ignored him. "Do you like to ride?"


    Hearing this question, Yun Dai''er''s face reddened. At this moment, Jun Lanyue''s hand gently caressed Yun Dai''er''s face, slowly sliding down to her chest.


    With a "pa" sound, Yun Dai''er opened his hand, "Scram! I don''t have the mood to play with you, I still need to go save someone!"


    With that, he pushed Jun Lin Yue back with his hands. His body uncontrollably tumbled down the slope, along with Jun Bluemoon''s miserable cries.

 C180

    It was at this moment that Yun Dai''er suddenly realized that the first segment had entered the range of the Mysterious Sound Poison Arrow. However, Jun Linyue didn''t know this, so he continued to shout in an exaggerated manner.


    Yun Dai''er said in a flash. She leaped up and landed on Jun Lin Yue''s body. "Shut up!"


    With that, the two of them tumbled down the slope. Right at this moment, the place where he had been screaming earlier, "" The venomous arrows continued to shoot out. It seemed that the poison arrows had not been dispelled.


    Yun Dai''er pressed down on Jun Lanyue''s body, and the two of them looked at each other; their gazes were extremely close. Yun Dai''er was breathing heavily and Jun Lanyue was also breathing heavily. It wasn''t because he was nervous or moved, but because he was very tired as the steel trough fell down the slope.


    Jun Lanyue was dumbstruck as he stared into the exquisite eyes of Yun Dai Er and her alluring lips. Yun De''er was about to say something when she suddenly felt something pressing against her, causing her to immediately fall off his body with a flushed face.


    Jun Lin took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry. I couldn''t hold it in."


    As for Yun Dai''er, she was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. In the end, she could not hold back her laughter. However, both of them were within range of the Mysterious Sound Poison Arrow, so she was able to hold back her laughter.


    At that moment, she said, "We are going to cross the poison arrow''s range to the gate of the Great left city and tell people not to go near the river bank for the next day, including the parts in the middle of the river."


    Jun Lanyue asked, "Is it necessary?" Now that this has happened, everyone will definitely know about it. No one will ever approach the river, so believe me. "


    At this moment, Yun Dai''er was extremely confident and said, "Don''t worry, you will listen to me." "I''m not like you. As the Marquis of Black Tortoise, I don''t harbor any thoughts of the world ¡­"


    At this point, Yun Dai''er suddenly became silent. The two of them suddenly fell silent. They were all thinking about what Yun Dai''er had said in the afternoon. Jun Lanyue''s life wasn''t that of someone born in the Black Tortoise Mansion, nor was he the son of Jun Shengtian. It was not a general, it was not someone from the imperial court.


    Who could accept that? Jun Lanyue didn''t know whether his reaction was right or wrong, but after a while, he bravely asked Yun Dai''er, "Are you telling the truth?"


    Yun Dale also took a deep breath, "Perhaps my tone was wrong and did not take into account your feelings. But this is the truth. You weren''t born in the Black Tortoise Mansion. In other words, you might not be a part of the Great Yang. "


    "Then where do I come from? Where are my parents? " Jun Lanyue''s tone was hurried, but it was obvious that his emotions were much more stable than before.


    Yun Dai''er patted him, "Don''t think too much. It''s not necessarily a bad thing that you''re not born in the Black Tortoise Mansion and are not from the Great Yang. I see that your cultivation is more biased towards the sects, and you have a strong innate talent for the application of profound arts. Instead, you rarely use the body refining martial arts that you''ve practiced since you were young. Perhaps you are fated to be with the Great Yang, and your true roots lie in the sect world. "


    "Why do you say that?" Jun Lin Yue asked, "Could it be that the fact that I can''t stay in the center is a foregone conclusion?"


    Yun De''er smiled. "How could that be?" The reason for this is that the star may just be your springboard, and you will jump farther away, onto a higher stage, and not be stuck in one place. Regardless of whether the result is inevitable or accidental, as long as you move towards your goal, you will achieve the desired result. "


    "Well, thank you, Yun, Dell." Jun Lanyue sincerely expressed his thanks, which made Yun Dai''er a bit uncomfortable. She lowered her head and continued, "Actually, you don''t need to thank me. I only wanted to help you." But in the end, the only person who could determine your path is yourself. "


    Jun Lanyue nodded his head and said, "Actually, the reason I wanted to go to the Great Yang City was to investigate my own background." I heard from the first wife that the person who wants to kill me is in the Great Conclave. I also want to use this opportunity to explain everything clearly to the person who wants to kill me. Either we fight to the death, or you let me go. "


    At this point, Jun Lanyue somewhat loathed those who had attempted to assassinate him. "You don''t have to think so much about it," she said, stroking his tightly clenched fist. After you hand the jade ornament to Lord Zuo Si, I can bring you to the Great Yang. "


    "No, no, no! I still won''t trouble you. The main branch is heavily guarded, we cannot enter without the Human Emperor''s orders. If you are implicated in the future, the gains will not make up for the losses. " Jun Lin sighed, "I still have to rely on my own hard work to earn the opportunity to enter the Great Yang City."


    Yun Dai Er nodded her head in agreement, but she still smiled and said: "That is not a problem, I can help you secretly find your assassin when I am in the Great Yang Court. If you go to the Great Yang Court, there will be fewer twists and turns."


    Jun Lanyue suddenly turned to the side and dropped to his knees, clasping his fists as he said, "Thank you, Princess!"


    Jun Lanyue suddenly remembered that they were still in range, and he looked at them both. He seemed to have thought of this at the same time, and simultaneously threw himself upon his opponent. Unexpectedly, the two of them collided in the middle of each other, and tumbled to the side.


    However, the three arrows had yet to come.


    Out of range? That''s not right. It didn''t work. Yun Dai''er was pleasantly surprised, "The arrow of the Sacred Profound Poison has lost its effectiveness? "Great!"


    The two of them stood up. Jun Lanyue shouted out loud and ran to the side. The two of them looked at that place nervously, yet there were still no poison arrows shooting in their direction.


    At this time, Jun Lin Yue laughed, "I say you don''t have to worry about that. It would be very difficult and dangerous to measure the range of that thing. If we had retracted it later, our Human Emperor would have discovered us. So they will leave as soon as possible. "


    "It''s really rare for you to be smart!" Together with Jun Lin Yue, they went in search of the horse.


    At this moment, it was almost sunset. The sunset glow on the horizon was not very distinct, but it dyed the sky red. The rotting stench of the corpses still hung on the river, and no one had come to fish yet. The steed was tied to the willow tree, as if it had had enough of the air. As he undid it, Jun Lanyue kept stroking its cheek.


    Jun Lanyue chuckled, "Princess, do you want to come with me? Or will you go back by yourself? " Yun Dai Er stared at him blankly and said: "Little Yue Zi, take off!" Saying that, he stretched out his hand. Jun Lin Yue helped her onto the horse. With a ''whoosh'', he mounted the horse and reined it in. The horse whined as it galloped off in the direction of He Zhou.

 C181

    However, the two of them did not expect to meet a person next to the inn on the road.


    There was still some distance to the Azure Province. When they passed the border of the Azure Province, they did not head west to enter the Azure Province. Instead, they headed north. They would arrive at the border of the He Province in about the entire morning at full speed.


    In the inn that was still some distance away from Qingzhou, Jun Lanyue met with a change in attitude. His terrifying and heartless older brother was known as the "Jun Lanyun Ao".


    It was already late in the night, and there was barely anyone on the public road. The only sounds that could be heard were the clattering of horses'' hooves as they galloped. Facing the moonlight, it could be considered a kind of mood. Midnight. They saw an inn.


    There were over a hundred inns on the official roads to the north and south, all providing a place for officials to rest. As the two saw the distant light, Jun Lanyue couldn''t help but recall the green light he had seen in the woods to the west when he had first entered the Great Left City. He still couldn''t figure out if this was a dream or real.


    Was this also a dream? Did I fall asleep on the horse, when I was clearly riding with my arm around her? Thinking of this, Jun Lin Yue clenched his teeth in pain as he tried to bite his own hand. That woke Cloudell up.


    Yun Dare asked, "What are you doing?"


    Jun Lin took a deep breath, "I''m tired. Bite yourself." Before she finished speaking, Yun Dai''er had already taken Jun Lanyue''s hand and took another bite, not showing the slightest bit of mercy.


    Jun Linyue let out another ''Ah'', this time in high spirits, he was no longer sleepy. In front of them was an inn. The two of them slowed down and slowly stopped. The lights in the inn were very bright. There were three floors of buildings and lanterns hung on every floor. They were all rafters, vermilion wood, and appeared to be very delicate and charming.


    Jun Lanyue was the first to jump down, supporting Yun Dai''er. In the end, Yun Dai''er did not end up well, bumping into Jun Lin Yue and filling his whole body. The two of them laughed as they led the horses towards the inn.


    The waiter sent out a group of people, and as he saw the two of them, he greeted them, "Sir, please come in."


    Jun Lanyue lowered his head. For some reason, Yun Dai''er said, "Waiter, lead the horse." We''ll have two rooms with wine and meat. "


    After which, he walked forward.


    At this moment, a burly man walked over. Yun Dai''er looked at him familiarly and said, "Hey, hey. Look who it is!"


    Jun Lanyue lowered his head as he took off Yun Dai Er''s cloak and draped it over his shoulders, concealing his presence. Actually, he didn''t want to meet this person, so he said, "I know, block my way."


    However, he couldn''t stop it any longer.


    The man''s voice was hoarse and his tone was strict. He stopped and asked, "Isn''t this Little Wu? "Fifth brother?"


    Seeing that he could no longer evade, Jun Lanyue smiled and greeted him, "Hey, big brother, what a coincidence. What are you doing here?" As soon as Jun Lin Ao saw that this was indeed Jun Lin Yue, his voice became ten times more serious as he said in anger: "So it''s already so late. So you were hanging out with this woman here!"


    "You ¡­" Yun Dai''er could not take this lying down and was about to go up to argue, but was stopped by Jun Lanyue, who said, "Big brother, we''re not messing around here. I was asked by Chief Inspector Zuo Si to come out and do something by him." I wonder what are you doing here so late? "


    "I am a great general of the Nine Prefectures. Of course, it is to busy myself with the war. On the other hand, why didn''t you let me worry for even a day? Now that everything has gone missing, the entire Qingzhou has turned chaotic. Rumors have been circulating about how you betrayed the Great Yang, what''s going on? He would not believe them if he left. But you have to be clear about this. When you have time, go back and turn yourself in. Look at what your second brother has done to the Black Tortoise manor. "


    At the Black Tortoise manor, Jun Lanyue suddenly grew excited and asked, "What''s wrong with the manor?"


    "The little girl you saved disappeared not long ago as well. And that Xi Er, they came from the Mysterious Sky Sect, and they committed suicide twice and were discovered by us. Even the First Lady was getting whiter and whiter, day by day. When you were here, although everyone was targeting you, at the very least, you know how to do things, and there was some dignity in you. However, the Monarch''s Sword ¡­ Sigh, let''s not talk anymore. Go back when you have time. "


    "Then big brother ¡­" Jun Linyue still wanted to ask more, but was cut off by Jun Linghu, "Don''t ask anything. If you''re really worried about the other party, you should go back and take a look." I don''t believe that you betrayed the Great Yang, but you caused such a mess, I ¡­ I only need to slap you to death. "


    As he spoke, Jun Lin leapt onto his horse, and a few men behind him brought out the black horse as well. Jun Linjao said, "I left some time ago. I heard that something happened in Zhuzhou, so I contacted the great general to take a look." Your second brother went there too. So f * cking depressing, I''m going! "


    After saying that, the team left. Jun Lin Yue was lost in thought. Yun Dai''er, who was standing at the side, looked at the departing convoy and said, "Oh, that''s your elder brother. Although his words are unpleasant, he still cares about you."


    When Jun Lanyue didn''t say anything, Yun''er shook him and asked, "What''s wrong?" You''re homesick again? "


    "Haha, how could that be? I don''t have a home." Jun Lin Yue laughed as he recovered from his shock. Perhaps only Jun Linyue understood the bitterness in those two dry laughs.


    At this time, the two of them finally sat down in the inn and ate their fill. Each of them went into a room and fell into a deep sleep.


    But at night, Jun Lanyue could not sleep. Before he went to Zhuzhou, he specially took the risk to visit the Black Tortoise Mansion in the Black Tortoise City of Qingzhou. With the help of Wan Quan, he met Yang Xi''er and promised her to wait for him. But now, the day of his return was far away. If he successfully entered the Central Region, he would need a long time to secretly investigate his own background and the person who had tried to assassinate him.


    At this moment, Jun Lanyue''s heart was filled with guilt towards Yang Xi''er. When he was with Yun Di''er, he would think of Yang Xi''er from time to time. This made him very sad.


    It wasn''t because the person in front of her wasn''t Yang Xi''er, but because this happiness wasn''t given by her, and his happiness couldn''t be shared with her.


    Then now, what was his relationship with Yun Dai Er? What was her relationship with Yang Xi''er? The more Jun Lin thought about it, the more he came to a conclusion. He could only take things one step at a time.


    The final question was still the issue of him being framed. By now, even the Human Emperor was aware of his rumours about him betraying the Great Yang. This was troublesome. Only when he met the Human Emperor in front of the Great Yang Imperial Court would he be able to explain things clearly.


    A tiny figure of Lin Che''er suddenly popped into his mind. Because there were too many things, he practically did not take care of little Lin Che''er''s matters. Even though he saved her life at that time, he did not take care of her properly, and now that she had disappeared again, he felt a lot of remorse and sadness, including a sense of shame.


    How could he sleep under the pressure of such matters?

 C182

    The next morning, when the sun was still shining and the two of them ate, they packed their bags and prepared to leave. But just as she was leading the horse around the inn, she suddenly asked, "Hey, are you in a hurry?" Let''s not ride. "


    Jun Lanyue nodded. The horse would have to ride until night time before arriving at the border of He Prefecture. If they were to travel by night, they could check the head office the next morning. If they didn''t, they would have to arrive tomorrow night. If he were to use profound arts, he would arrive today.


    Riding a horse was very romantic and cool, but it was tiring to ride it for too long. Using the profound arts would allow them to quickly arrive at their destination, but using the profound arts had become very tiring while travelling for a long distance like them.


    Jun Lin Yue was at a loss over what to do, so he said, "Let''s just ride the horse." This horse has been running with me for a few days and already has feelings for me. "Besides, this is the horse that belongs to the chief inspector. It would be better for us to change it back."


    Yun Dai''er felt that Jun Lin Yue''s words made some sense, so she agreed.


    A day and a night passed quickly. They did not talk much along the way, as if they were less interesting and more bored. The topics they talked about gradually lost interest, and the topics they liked became less and less common. Grand Cloud Dell sat in the front, and Jun Lin Yue sat in the back. Or perhaps it was because the two of them had swapped places. But no matter how much they did so, it would still be you leaning against me, and me leaning against you. Very intimate, but also a little distant.


    On the second day, when they were almost at the head of the inspection office in the Great He Province, Jun Lanyue suddenly had a strange thought. He passed the reins to Yun Dai''er and said, "You ride, you ride!"


    She didn''t know what he meant, so she took the reins. At this moment, Jun Lanyue suddenly let go of Yun Dai''er''s body and jumped backwards. Yun''er was shocked. "What are you doing!?"


    At this time, Jun Lanyue was standing at the end of the horse''s back. He stood in the wind and shouted, "Ahhh!"


    Yun De''er laughed. "What are you being so crazy about? Hurry up and come down. It''s so dangerous." "It''s not very good for me to ride a horse. What if the horse is destroyed and the person dies?!" The two of them then laughed, adding some fun to the boring journey.


    In the evening, the chief inspector finally arrived. The store at the foot of the mountain was still open, but there were fewer people. The scenery here is different from that of Zhuzhou. They were all dried up trees. Because it was autumn and winter, the trees themselves fell off their leaves. The earth seemed even more boundless, and with a single glance, one could see through the horizon. The mountains were craggy and craggy, as if they were going to fall at any moment, giving off a horrifying feeling.


    After passing through the mountain passage that seemed to be the most dangerous passage, there was a huge gap where the two mountains merged. Dozens of guards were standing in front of these cracks, each of them in high spirits as they stood in different corners of the mountain peak. If one didn''t pay close attention, one wouldn''t even be able to see their figures.


    If they didn''t know, they would have thought that the Chief Inspector General was a bandit''s nest that occupied the mountains. As he thought of this, he couldn''t help but laugh. Yun Dale patted him on the shoulder, "Check the forbidden grounds, please be serious!"


    As soon as they appeared, the guard reported their arrival to Lord Zuo Si.


    Zuth packed his things and led his men downstairs to meet them.


    When the two finally arrived at the cliff, there were already dozens of people standing there. Seeing this, Lin Yue hastily dismounted from her horse. Yun Dai Er also jumped down from her horse, and the horse was immediately led away.


    Seeing Lord Zuo Si, Jun Lanyue quickly half knelt down and cupped his fists in greeting, "Master Zuo! You really don''t deserve it, but you came downstairs to pick me up! "


    Zuo Si helped him up and said, "You travelled thousands of miles to get there. Even after encountering so many things, you still managed to accomplish the things that I''ve asked of you. How can I neglect such a good Black Tortoise?! Hahaha, get up! "


    At this moment, Zuo Si noticed the girl behind him and asked, "This is ¡­"


    Just as Jun Linyue was about to introduce her, Yun''er said, "Sir Zuo, I am the daughter of the Nine Tripod Marquis of Yanzhou. I am the current Grand Princess of the Eastern Region, Princess Dai."


    When Zuo Si heard this, his expression changed and he hurriedly bowed. "Greetings, Princess!" When the people behind heard this, they saw that the Chief Examiner had bowed and did not dare to hesitate. They all kneeled down and said in unison, "We pay our respects to the princess!"


    Zuo Si''s and the others'' reactions were out of Yun Dai''er''s expectation. She hurriedly supported him and said, "Sir Zuo, Sir Zuo, there''s no need to bow."


    At this moment, Zuo Si slowly stood up, "You are the daughter of the Nine Tripod Marquis of Yan Prefecture. You are already above me in the first place. And now, it was Princess Huangde. Everyone knew that the Emperor and Hao were from the Great Central Prefecture, and the protectors of the east and west were from the Great Yang Imperial Court. Those who were able to make the daughter of a Marquis into a princess were all highly regarded by the Human Emperor as very important nobles. They were basically the foster daughters of the Human Emperor. If we do not worship you, does that mean we have lost the right to be the sovereign? "


    "Haha, Sir Zuo, I''m still just a little girl. I''m really indebted to you for your praise. Let''s talk inside!" Yun Tai''er extended her hand to invite Lord Zuo Si, who nodded his head. The crowd dispersed twice, and Jun Lin also stood on the spot, staring blankly at the back of the two as they moved forward.


    Oh god, so it turns out that Yun Dai''er was ¡­


    At this time, the guard beside him said, "Lord Black Tortoise, this way, please." At this moment, he came back to his senses. He nodded non-stop and slowly followed. As they walked, she said to the guard beside her, "Hey, that''s a princess. I''ve never bowed to her before. Do you think she will blame us?"


    The guard beside him said nothing. He thought to himself, "Since you are all riding the same horse, why are you still bowing or not? I''m afraid they have already long ago stopped speaking to each other."


    However, how could he dare to say that out loud? He could only silently ridicule in his heart.


    At this moment, Yun Dai''er suddenly stopped and turned around. Jun Lin was walking towards them, and they were quite a distance away. Yun Dai''er said, "Lord Black Tortoise, why are you so slow?"


    Jun Lanyue immediately knelt down, "Reporting to Princess, I ¡­" "I, I, I ¡­ I was too shocked! I was dazed and couldn''t recover from my shock!"


    "Hahahahaha ¡­" The surrounding people burst into laughter. Lord Zuo Si glanced at them, and they immediately came to a halt. Yun Dai Er''s face was filled with joy. She said happily, "Hehe, there is no need to bow anymore. Quickly get up! "Hehehe ¡­"


    Jun Lin Yue hastily stood up. My god, just thinking about what he had said to Yun''er made him feel like he was going to die soon, or maybe he wasn''t too far away from it.


    They went up to the meeting hall. It was still the same spacious platform. The only difference was that a table and three comfortable chairs had already been prepared for them.

 C183

    The three of them sat down. Yun Dai''er was in the middle, Jun Lanyue and Lord Zusi were on the left and right. Lord Zuo Si opened his mouth first and said, "Princess, then I''ll go with Lord Marquis of Black Tortoise ¡­"


    Yun De''er nodded and extended her hand in invitation. However, at this time, the Marquis of Black Tortoise was a little nervous and didn''t know what to say.


    Lord Zuo Si''s beard was beautifully trimmed. Looking at Jun Linyue now, he said, "Lord Black Tortoise, the jade ornament that I spoke of, you''ve obtained it for me, right?"


    "Mhmm ¡­" When Jun Lanyue replied with a "En", his voice was shaking. Yun Dai''er smiled lightly and said, "Hey, Big Brother Jun Lanyue, I''m Yun Dai''er. It can''t be. Isn''t it just a princess? You look so nervous!"


    Jun Linyue stretched out his hand and let out a hollow laugh, signalling for Yun Dai''er to stop, "This ¡­" "This is a jade ornament, easily brought over, hehe ¡­"


    Saying this, he opened his hand and in it was a somewhat long piece of jade. On it was carved a beautiful pattern, and it was somewhat cold. However, it was clear that Jun Lin Yue''s palms were covered in sweat, and the entire jade ornament was soaked in his sweat.


    Lord Zuo Si picked up a snow-white cloth with one hand and a jade ornament with the other. He wiped it and said, "This jade ornament is indeed mine, but the sweat on it is not mine!"


    After speaking, Yun Dale and Zuo Si laughed together, but Jun Lin Yue also laughed along with them, feeling extremely awkward. "It must have been a hard journey," Zuth continued.


    Jun Lin Yue smiled, but remained a bit reserved. "It''s not hard ¡­" It''s not hard, follow... "It was casually obtained after entering the Great Left City, hehe ¡­" As he spoke, he waved his hands.


    At this time, Yun Dai Er spoke, "Lord Zuo, don''t listen to his nonsense. From the time I got my jade ornament, to the time I got my jade ornament, to the time I brought it back, I watched over him the whole time. This process was extremely arduous. Your old house has already been demolished, and it''s no longer the same face. The Marquis of Xuanwu burrowed into the rubble to help you find it.


    When Zuo Si heard this, he hurriedly said, "Aiya, why didn''t you say so earlier, the Black Tortoise marquis? We really can''t repay this feeling ¡­"


    Before he could finish, Yun Dai''er interrupted again, "Lord Zuo, you still don''t know that the Black Tortoise Marquis is a wanted criminal in the three prefectures because he was framed. We are not afraid that he will be caught by mistake, but we are afraid that we will delay you by not explaining clearly. At that time, when the wanted posters for the three prefectures just arrived at the Great Left City of Zhuzhou, the jade ornaments were obtained in a very dangerous situation! "


    Zuo Si still wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Yun Dai Er, "Also, after escaping from the Great left city, I met with the peak of the sect world and a Mysterious Sound Poison Arrow. "Fortunately, my Martial Spirit is with us. Otherwise, we would have been killed by those experts from the sect disguised as ferrymen. It is truly a terrifying thing."


    At this point, Zuo Si could no longer sit still and ordered, "Quickly bring the wine, quickly!" Jun Lanyue asked, "Sir, what are you doing?"


    Zuo Si said, "Lord Marquis of the Black Tortoise, you are still young and you didn''t expect to be so serious about doing things for others. This old man truly admires you from the bottom of my heart." If it wasn''t for the princess, I''m afraid that I would never have known about this matter in my entire life. Just for this matter, this old man will toast to you! "


    Then the servant brought him a jar of sealed wine. Before the seal had been unsealed, the aroma of wine had already drifted out. She kept smiling. Zuo Si said, "Princess, let''s drink a few cups. I hope you''ll approve."


    "Haha, Lord Zuo, you are being too serious." "Even though Big Yang has requested that all government officials not drink alcohol, I am a reasonable person. How can I ruin your mood now? Come on!" Yun Dai''er''s tone was extremely generous, and was deeply favored by Lord Zusi.


    The attendants poured the wine three times over, and the cups were made of three-legged bronze dragon horn. The dragon patterns engraved on them were vivid and lifelike, giving off a heavy feeling, indicating their respect to the guests.


    Zuo Si raised his wine cup and said, "I am deeply grateful to the Marquis of Xuanwu for taking back the jade ornaments for me today. I am truly deeply grateful! In the future, if there is anything that this old man can help with, the Marquis of Xuanwu please do not hold back! Just tell me! I will do it as a form of respect! "


    After he finished speaking, he gulped down a cup of wine.


    Yun Dai''er and Jun Lanyue looked at each other. Yun Dai''er revealed a serious expression of joy and mischief, while Jun Lanyue was still a bit worried.


    After drinking a cup of wine, Zuo Si said, "Please, the two of you!"


    The two of them raised their wine cups and gulped down the wine. On the contrary, Yun Dare praised the wine''s excellent taste, but Jun Lin Yue''s face was filled with discomfort from the spiciness and the two of them laughed for a while.


    Lord Zuo Si was about to drink again. Yun Dai Er said, "Lord Zuo, I''m not spoiling the mood. We can drink until the end. I''ve received your good intentions in place of Lord Xuanwu." Please take back the American Bar and let''s talk business. "


    Although Zuo Si felt a bit unhappy, he had no other choice but to agree. He said, "Take the wine!"


    Saying so, she asked, "Princess, what do you have to discuss!?"


    Yun Dai Er asked, "Sir Zuo, I''ve heard that as long as you can obtain the jade ornaments, can you arrange for the Black Tortoise marquis to enter the center?"


    Lord Zuo Si didn''t understand the meaning behind his words. He paused for a moment and looked at Jun Linyue, who was still immersed in the pain of that cup of wine. He then turned to look at Yun Dai''er. She was still smiling beautifully, looking extremely friendly and beautiful.


    Zuo Si said, "Yes, Princess."


    Yun Dale smiled, "Lord Zuo, you are truly resourceful. You can even do things that I can''t do. "


    Hearing this, Zuo Si felt as if his ears had been struck by lightning. He hurriedly retreated behind the table and knelt down, "Princess, this humble subject does not mean that!"


    "Master Zuo, what are you doing!?" Hurry and get up! " Yun De''er made an exaggerated expression and said, "I was just joking. Don''t be nervous."


    "You also know that the Marquis of Black Tortoise has something to do in the main branch, not doing something as outrageous as committing crimes or betraying the main branch. You also know this as well." I was speaking in the wrong way, please forgive me. Regarding the matter of entering the Central Region, I have no other choice but to rely on you. This matter, I will have to trouble you! "


    Zuo Si took a deep breath and sighed, "Princess, you really scared me to death!"


    Yun Dai''er was still laughing as she looked at Jun Lin Yue. Jun Lin had yet to recover from his alcoholism. His cheeks were a little red as he said, "Lord Zuo, you''re too awesome. You can even do such a thing. I admire you so much!"


    "You''ve done such a great thing for me, I still don''t know how to thank you!"

 C184

    At this time, he took out the jade ornament on the table and said, "This thing can help me walk freely and leave this mountaintop. There was no need for the Supervising Division to hide in this deep mountain. It was like ''occupying the mountain as the king''. However, I am still very grateful to the Human Emperor for moving the Supervising Division to this place.


    Yun De''er nodded. Zuo Si said, "I am not empty giving you this promise. Recently, the Overseer Division of the capital is going to change people. I can arrange for the Black Tortoise Marquis to be transferred over." However, this matter will require some time to settle. I don''t know the exact time, but I will definitely be able to handle it well within a month. "I would like to invite the Marquis of Xuanwu to listen to the notice about your transfer to the capital!"


    "Alright!" Yun Dai Er stood up and said, "Lord Zuo is so straightforward! "Lord Black Tortoise, you don''t want to say anything?"


    Jun Linyue also stood up, cupping his fists and bowing. "Then I''ll have to trouble Lord Zuo!" Zuo Si nodded.


    Just as the two were about to leave, a spy came to report. "It''s all right," she said. So the spy said: "Reporting to the three lords, there are spies in Qingyang City, near the outer demons, who have discovered that the Nether Sect has returned to life. They are the leaders of experts in the three realms of cultivation, cultivation, and cultivation, and they are trying to disrupt the order in the Great Yang and the outer sect realms.


    "It''s the Netherworld Sect again!?" Jun Lanyue asked, "Didn''t I exterminate the Nether Sect?"


    But the spy didn''t know anything else. Zuo Si gestured for him to leave and said, "It seems that the Nether Sect won''t be banned for one or two days. Fortunately, there is no action to be taken right now. I will send someone to the Great Yang City to inform the Human Emperor of this matter. "


    "Wait a moment." At this time, Jun Lanyue suddenly spoke, "I can guarantee that the Netherworld Sect is not here for the Great Central City. "Really."


    Yun Dai''er said angrily, "You can''t possibly be drunk from just one cup, right?" Last time, it was you who annihilated the Nether Sect, and you are backed by the Great Yang, without the Great Yang, you wouldn''t have been able to do it, right? Once again, you will definitely bear the brunt of the consequences. Who else would they kill other than you? Do you still promise that you will use my life to guarantee it? "


    Jun Lin Yue took a deep breath, "Haven''t they already done something? What''s there to be nervous about? Shall we wait until we get to the bottom of this before coming to a conclusion? "


    "Good! Go and find out!? For something like this, it was like concentrating their firepower and completely annihilating the enemy. He actually dared to establish it again? "I''m tired of living." Yun De''er became extremely angry, as if this matter was of great importance to her.


    Jun Lanyue slowly explained, "I might know what''s going on. Let''s just wait for everything to clear up before we do anything else." I must make a trip back to Black Tortoise City now. "


    "What are you going back to Black Tortoise City for? Did you know that you were arrested and killed before you even got here? " Yun Dai Er nodded her head, "I don''t think this matter is that simple either. How about this, Sir Zuo, send someone to continue to investigate this matter. Our colleagues will also synthesize the information and report it to the Human Emperor as soon as possible."


    "Yes, princess." Zuo Si replied with a cupped fist.


    "Alright." Yun Dai''er said, "Let''s leave everything like this for now. I need to head back to the main hall, Jun Lanyue!"


    Jun Lanyue turned his head, looking at her.


    "Hey, do you want to come back to the main hall with me?" It was as if Yun De''er was teasing him. Jun Lanyue laughed out loud. "Me?" If I could go into the Central Region, I would have already gone in! "


    "There''s me! Do you want to go or not? " She gave him an ultimatum.


    "Not going." The more decisive Jun Lin''s reply was.


    "Alright." Yun Dale nodded, "Then I won''t waste your time." Saying that, he ran to the giant window and leaped into the air. Two or three times he flew through the air, turning around and disappearing from his line of sight.


    "Good kung fu. Her figure is really good! " Jun Lanyue sighed.


    Lord Zuo Si laughed and said, "Lord Xuan Wu, this princess is a ruthless person. She has meticulous thinking and high authority. Furthermore, there are sabers hidden in her laughter and she is decisive in the way she acts. Although her cultivation is still low, she will definitely be everyone''s strongest opponent in the future. You must be careful!"


    Jun Lanyue said, "Sir, you are right." I know all about it. "


    "Lord Black Tortoise, I will take care of your matters as soon as possible, there is no need for you to be anxious. I will inform you directly when the time comes." "Thank you very much for the jade ornament."


    Jun Linyue nodded and said, "My Lord, you''re too kind. I think I still have something to discuss with you. We have to leave first. "


    "What''s wrong?" Zuo Si was confused.


    Jun Lanyue didn''t answer his question. "By the way, that horse of yours is very good. You have to treat it well in the future!"


    After speaking, Jun Linyue also jumped off the platform. He then heard a loud bellow from outside, "What the f * ck!" "So high!"


    Then, with a long "AHH!", the sound faded away. The guard at the side asked nervously, "Sir, is the Marquis of Black Turtle going to be alright?"


    Zuo Si shook his head and said slowly, "If a princess is hard to deal with, then it''s all in the light. To put it bluntly, the one who''s harder to deal with than her is Jun Linyue!"


    The guard shook his head. Zuo Si said, "Jun Lin Yue has been through a lot and has done things to the end. He definitely won''t be lenient. Even though he didn''t seem to have any schemes in mind, in reality, he had to shoulder a lot of responsibilities. "When you''re framed, you still have the mind to seriously feed others. There''s a person beside the Human Emperor who doesn''t know what''s going on and is still helping him all day. If he doesn''t ascend to the heavens in the future, then I, Zuo Si, have misjudged him."


    The guard was even more confused now. He shook his head and picked up the cup on the table.


    The autumn in the mountain is very bleak, the ancients have the cloud: the human body April Fangfen, the temple peach blossoms began to bloom. This meant that the temperature of the mountain was later than the other places. So at this time, there was still some heat left in the mountain. However, the residual heat was not enough for the bugbeasts to survive through the winter.


    At the foot of the mountain, Jun Lin Yue had finally caught up with Yun De''er.


    "Hey, why did you leave in such a hurry?" Jun Lin Yue pulled her back and asked. Yun Dai Er didn''t shake him off and only replied, "I must tell the Human Emperor about the matters of the Nether Sect as soon as possible!"


    "Why? I don''t think it''s that big of a deal. " Jun Lanyue''s heart was still as big as it was, so big that he could tolerate anything in this world.


    "Did you hear that?" To cultivate the profound, to cultivate the Dao, to cultivate the Three Realms! An expert! This time, the Nether Sect will make a big mess. If I don''t, it''ll be too late to regret it. "Now that the sect is eyeing the Great Yang like a tiger, and the princess is the most powerful, I can''t possibly not care about these things."

 C185

    "If you have the time, I hope you can help me investigate about the Nether Sect. I don''t want you to hold me back, so we will part ways here."


    After saying that, she flew to the top of the tree with a swoosh. But soon after, he flew back to Jun Bluemoon. He kissed him and said, "I think you''ll find me no matter where you are."


    After speaking, he really did disappear from sight, leaving Jun Linyue standing on the spot, slowly reminiscing about the feeling she gave him.


    Jun Linyue had no horses to ride, so he had no choice but to walk back to Black Tortoise City. However, it was impossible for him to enter Black Tortoise City. This was because he was wanted and because there was something strange going on. However, he was also eager to see Yang Xi''er. This feeling of emptiness in his heart accompanied him at every moment, as if there was no hope at all.


    On the other hand, although Yun Dai''er was walking rather quickly, she suddenly thought of letting Jun Lanyue return to the Black Tortoise Manor alone? Right now, he couldn''t go back either. At most, he would stay at the Supervising Division to eat and drink for a few days.


    As she thought of this, she immediately turned back, searching for the figure of Jun Linyue. Only when he saw the figure that was limply walking along the roadside did he feel sad and helpless. She slowly followed him.


    At this time, Jun Lanyue was like an empty shell without a soul. If someone gave him something to do, he would run away very quickly. He would do whatever he had to do. However, if he didn''t, the recent events would have suppressed him to the point where he wouldn''t be able to breathe.


    Too many dreams were weighing on his heart, but none of them could be realized, and too much sadness couldn''t be said. He didn''t even have a friend, so when he found out that he didn''t even have family, what kind of situation was this?


    Walking on the road, he really couldn''t feel his own existence.


    However, he did not know that behind him, Yun Dai Er was still following him. Yun Dai''er was willing to follow him. Although she had a high position and had already occupied a high position in the center of the world at such a young age, she didn''t look down on Jun Lanyue at all.


    Jun Lin Yue was beginning to get tired of his name. Since he wasn''t from the Great Yang, Black Tortoise City, or the Black Tortoise Mansion, why did he call out such a name?


    He stopped abruptly. Yun De''er, who was standing behind her, was shocked. He picked up something from the roadside and started drawing on the ground. It was obvious that the words were, "Jun Linyue." After that, he threw away the items and continued to step on them. He kept stomping and stomping on them. After he finished venting, he punched the tree trunk. Of course, he didn''t need to use a mystical technique, or else the tree would have long ago flown away.


    Without a mystical technique, it would be difficult for his body to resist such a powerful force. Very soon, his fingers started bleeding. At this moment, tears started streaming down his face.


    At that moment, a warm body hugged him from behind. It was none other than Yun Dai''er.


    Jun Lanyue turned his head. Yun Dai Er didn''t say anything, she only caressed his hand, gently caressing it, and said, "Don''t worry. Everything will be fine. "


    Under the willow tree, Jun Lin Yue held Yun Dai''er in his arms, unwilling to let go for a long time. The moon was cold, the roadside cold. The two of them snuggled up to each other and sat by the side of the road. Jun Linyue replied, "My future goal is to find them. Where did I come from?" "Who are my parents? I want to find the root."


    Yun Dai Er leaned on his chest and said, "Let''s go together. I''ll help you." Jun Lanyue nodded. "Sure, but you also have your own matters to attend to. Most of them require me to do them myself."


    Yun Dai''er nodded as well. "Alright."


    The two of them sat like this, as if they were going to spend a long time together. Jun Lanyue said, "The reason why I feel so strange about the Nether Sect is because I feel that when I returned to the Black Tortoise Mansion that day, I felt that there were experts nearby. And after chasing for a long time, I was unable to catch up. After that, I received news of Lin Che''er''s disappearance.


    "Is there really such a thing?" Yun Dai Er was a little shocked, she sat back down and asked.


    "Yes. If my guess is not wrong, then someone should be assisting little Lin Che to become the Hierarch of the Netherworld Sect. Because the target of the Netherworld Sect was once the Great Yang, I believe that it isn''t just the Great Yang now. Why did they have to gather experts from the Three Realms? Heh heh, can it be that you want to unify the Three Realms?


    After Jun Lanyue finished speaking, he was also stunned by his own conclusion.


    The two of them looked at each other in surprise and spoke at the same time, "Could it be true?" Yun Dai Er immediately said, "Don''t be afraid that they set some big goal, some distant goal, or an impossible goal, just be afraid that they will put it into practice step by step." This is not going to be fun. "


    "Mm, you are right. From the looks of the reports from the spies, the Nether Sect is no longer a motley crowd, they have become organized and orderly. This kind of team is the most terrifying one, no, I must inform the Human Emperor and send people to disrupt their progress as soon as possible. This was worse. "The Great Yang has already been ostracized by the sect world. If another Ghost sect popped out of nowhere, life would be even better in the future."


    Yun Dai Er said worriedly.


    Jun Linyue said, "It doesn''t matter. Send me this time because of Lin Che. After all, I saved his life before. For my sake, he shouldn''t make things difficult for me."


    "But have you ever thought about it," said Miss Cloud. "After all, she''s only a teenager. Is it possible that so many people will listen to her?"


    "How do you know?" Jun Lin asked curiously. Yun Dai''er laughed. "Haha, don''t forget that I''ve been at the Black Tortoise Mansion for a while. I know all about you, because my mission is to kill you before anyone assassins you!"


    "You women are really, really terrifying!" "Are you speaking the truth?" Yun Dale laughed, "Look at how scared you are, I''m just joking. The Human Emperor sent me to protect you, so you don''t have to worry. Including who tried to assassinate you ¡­ "


    At this point, Yun Dai Er felt as though she was about to leak her secret, so she hurriedly changed her words. "Including who wants to assassinate you, I am duty-bound to protect you."


    Jun Lanyue wasn''t as sensitive as before. He nodded and smiled, "Then I must thank you." I mean, even if they didn''t listen to Lin Che''er, they still wouldn''t kill someone that Lin Che''er didn''t want to kill, right? After all, she is still the Sect Leader''s daughter, so in principle everyone has to protect her.


    Yun Dai Er also nodded her head in agreement.

 C186

    Jun Linyue continued, "In addition, although I didn''t take too much care of her at the Black Tortoise Mansion, I still brought her back before his father Lin Guangxuan died. Maybe there was another reason why I took her in after I was framed of betraying her. However, I feel that this matter was not leaked out by anyone. I also don''t know how others found out that she was the daughter of the Unholy Cult. "


    Yun Dai''er laughed and said, "You might not know about this, but maybe she said it herself?"


    "What?" How is this possible? Isn''t she just setting fire to my body? " Jun Lanyue shook his head. Yun Dai''er continued, "She''s so young, how could she possibly know what it means to cause a fire and burn one''s body? At most, she knows that you killed his father, that''s all. Even if it wasn''t you, it was one of your men who killed his father. That alone is enough for her to hate you for the rest of her life. So don''t expect her to thank you. It''s your fortune that she didn''t try to kill you in the Black Tortoise manor. How in the world did you come up with that idea? You actually took in a girl who killed her father, isn''t that a ticking time bomb that you left by your side? "


    Jun Linyue frowned, but didn''t say anything. Although he wanted to retort, he did not know what to say. Would a ten-year-old girl have such a strong mentality? Yun Dai''er seemed to have seen through his thoughts, her brows revealed a mysterious light, she continued, "Perhaps this is her simplest thought. The little girl was very patient, which was why she gave you this illusion. "Be careful in the future."


    After speaking, Jun Lanyue remained silent for a moment, before he suddenly asked, "Do you really have a way to take me to the Great Yang?"


    Yun Dai Er was shocked; her expression was secretive. She held back her smile and said word by word, "I''m just saying it." Jun Linyue was in disbelief. "Really?" You said just now that you were a princess of the Great Yang Imperial Court. Why not now? "


    "Why are you going to the Central Region?" "It''s an eventful time right now. If you really go, it would be impossible to explain yourself if you get caught." "So it''s better for you to stay in the Monitoring Division. Lord Zuo has promised to arrange it for you, just you wait. Now, other than here, you can''t go there too! "


    "We can''t wait any longer." Jun Lanyue shook his head. "I want to tell Human Emperor myself. "There is no such thing as revolting against the Great Yang, but now that I have occupied the Black Tortoise Mansion and am wanted by the three prefectures, everyone knows that I have rebelled. What is this?"


    "Everything black and white is going to be made public in the end," she said. But you have to be careful how you handle it. If they did not do the right thing, even if they did not do it wrongly, they would still cause trouble. "When the time comes, the gains will not make up for the losses."


    After she finished speaking, Yun Dai''er stood up and slowly walked onto the official road. She said, "I''m really going back to close time this time. I''m looking forward to meeting you in the Great Yang City. It''s best for you to stay in the Supervising Division now. You don''t need to go anywhere."


    Jun Lanyue was slightly anxious as he pounded the tree trunk. He nodded his head helplessly.


    Three days later, Jun Lanyue had suddenly received an invitation from Lord Zuo and had appeared once more at the Chief Supervisor''s office. This time, Lord Zuo looked much better. The sky was full, his face was radiant, and he looked in a good mood.


    The hall was still as spacious as before. There was a long sofa with inlaid dark green jade stone on it, and it was also very spacious on both sides. It was obvious that he could sit on several people''s sofas, but he was the only one left.


    Beside him were two guards.


    A bright light shone from the huge rooftop. The light faded from inside to outside. Looking outside, the outline of the distant mountain range was faintly discernible. There was also the question of whether the birds had flown past him. Smoke rose in spirals, making people feel very comfortable.


    Jun Lin Yue strode towards Lord Zuo Si. Lord Zuo Si stood up and extended his hand saying, "Lord Marquis of Black Tortoise, sit! Sit! "


    Jun Linyue cupped his fists together in thanks.


    After they sat down, the waiter filled the cup with water and poured some tea. Although the hall was very large, the aroma of tea soon permeated the air.


    Jun Lanyue asked, "Lord Zuo, you called me here in such a hurry. Is there something urgent?"


    Lord Zuo Si laughed and said, "Good news! Good news! "Lord Xuanwu, the day before yesterday, I had already brought your matter to the Human Emperor. Today, he sent me his edict and made it clear that there are some matters regarding you."


    Saying so, he took a golden brocade scroll from the servant beside him, untied the red string, and unrolled it.


    On it were many sonorous and forceful words; they were over a hundred words. The words were the common name of the Human Emperor''s Martial Saint: Ying Zheng. The general meaning was that they had long since known that someone was plotting against the Black Tortoise, so they created the false pretense that they were going to arrest him, making the assassin lower his guard.


    Now that he had completed his escort mission, he had also received the relevant vision of Chief Inspector Zuo Si. The Marquis of Xuanwu, Lin Yue, was given the title of Overseer of the capital, and he was responsible for supervising the tasks of officials in various places, as well as matters related to martial dao practitioners. Simply put, he was going to help Zuo Si deal with the supervision tasks from other places. However, he needed to go to the Central Region to take up his duties.


    He also continued to carry out the relevant matters of the Black Tortoise dukedom. He had already assigned the Holy Scale Guards to head to the Black Tortoise Mansion of Qingzhou to capture Jun Bluemoon, as well as to privately inform the officials of Qingzhou about the matter of the Black Tortoise Marquis replacing him.


    Now, he could bring the imperial edict back to the Black Tortoise.


    In addition, the powers of the Netherworld Kingdom came back from the dead, requesting the Marquis of Xuanwu to lead the princess, Yun Dai Er, and Sir Zuo Si''s trusted aides, Shalin and Feng Yu, to exterminate the Netherworld Sect. Regarding the matter of him taking in the little girl from the Netherworld Sect, if he succeeded in exterminating the sect and killed the girl Lin Che, then he would let bygones be bygones.


    When King Linyue finished reading the long imperial edict, he was very surprised. So these were all methods the Human Emperor used to remove the hidden dangers of the Black Tortoise Mansion, but he had nearly injured himself. However, the task ahead made him even more surprised. Right now, he still needed to rush out of the wasteland to see Lin Che''er ¡­ And with Mundell.


    At this moment, a beautiful figure walked out of the darkness. She was currently wearing a long black dress with a veil covering her fair cheeks. Her footsteps were sonorous and full of dominance.


    Needless to say, it was Cloudjade. Jun Linyue rose to his feet, his voice clear and sonorous. "How have you been? I hope you''ve been well since we last met!"


    Yun Dai Er immediately laughed, instantly destroying the image she had just created. She took off her mask and said, "That''s great." The Human Emperor already knows about your matters, so you don''t have to worry. There''s no time to lose, right now the power is not very big, we can take care of them with just the few of us. "

 C187

    At this moment, Salin and Feng Yu appeared in the main hall as well. Such a huge figure clearly displayed the immense strength of the Mandate of Force. Even these Jun Linyue had already seen this before.


    At this moment, Salin and Feng Yu cupped their fists and shouted, "We pay our respects to Lord Supervising Division, and to Lord Black Tortoise!"


    Zuo Si nodded. The Black Tortoise Lord, Lin Yue, said, "It has been a long time since we last met!" The voices of Sharlyn and Feng Yu were like the howling of the wind, shaking the eardrums of the few people present.


    And this was only their own power. If they were to truly display the power of a Martial King, who knew how much more terrifying it would be? They had all met him before, and soon, they no longer felt unfamiliar with him.


    Lord Zuo Si said, "Recently, the Marquis of Xuanwu had a misunderstanding. He took the risk to help me go to the Great Left City and obtain the jade ornament. He is not only my benefactor, but also the benefactor of our Monitoring Division. The extermination of the Nether Sect this time was much more difficult than last time. The first reason is because it''s a long journey. According to the reports of the spies, they are gathered in Qingyang City of the Unholy Spirit Sect. Second, we don''t know anything about the other side. They may still be a mob, or they may have acquired a powerful infusion of other forces, so it is not to be underestimated. You guys should prepare well. Let''s set off tomorrow morning! "


    "Yes sir!" Sara and Feng Yu shouted in unison.


    Jun Lanyue nodded, staring at the departing silhouettes of the two. After the two of them disappeared, Yun Dare who was beside them said, "This time, it really is the Human Emperor playing a joke on us. But it''s also a way to protect you. No one should be trying to assassinate you now. Are you going back to the Black Tortoise Mansion? "


    At the mention of this, Jun Lanyue''s heart suddenly felt a twinge of pain. There was still someone waiting for him in the Black Tortoise Mansion. After not seeing her for so long, he felt somewhat numb to it, as if he didn''t know how to face her.


    "It''s still gone. I''ll go back when I''m done. After that, I''ll go to the Great Yang to take on a position. " After Jun Lin Yue had finished speaking, he clasped his hands together and said to Lord Zuo Si, "I''ll take my leave first."


    Saying that, he turned around and left. Yun De''er was about to stop her, but Zou Si raised her hand to signal to her. After Jun Lin Yue had disappeared, Zuoshi finally said, "I still need him to untie the knot in my heart."


    Yun Dai''er asked in surprise, "Could it be that you know why the Black Tortoise is so vexed?"


    "Men only become depressed in two situations. One is because of their dreams, and the other is because of love. I had already guessed his expression long ago. After leaving the Black Tortoise manor for so long, I''m afraid there will be a sea of people who will not be able to leave you.


    After saying this, Yun Dai Er''s face became red. In fact, her heart was not very clear about the relationship between Jun Lin Yue and Yang Xi''er, but at this point, Yun Dai''er couldn''t help but think of their relationship, she felt very ashamed, but didn''t know how to express it. He decided not to express it anymore.


    The two of them exchanged a few more words before leaving. Lord Zuo Si had arranged a room for Yun Dai''er, close to the rooftop directly above the main hall. She could see the beautiful mountains and rivers outside, as well as the flying birds. In the evening, the starry sky was resplendent. The crescent moon hung in the sky, looking very cold.


    She opened the window and looked up at the sky. At this moment, she seemed to hear some noise from above the room, so she asked the maid outside the bead curtain, "What is that place up there?"


    The maid was not very old, but her voice was gentle and clear, "Reporting to Princess, there is a balcony above. There are some steps that can be climbed, but there are some dangers. You can see the stars. "


    After some thought, she asked, "When I opened the window, I heard footsteps. Can you hear the people going up there?"


    "Yes, princess." After the little maid finished speaking, Yun Dai''er immediately got up, putting on her usual black windbreaker and hanging her shawl.


    "Princess, you ¡­" The maid was surprised.


    Yun Dale said, "I think the starlight is quite good today. Go up and take a look. Wait for me here." If there''s nothing else, you can go back and rest. "


    "Princess," the little maid said with some awkwardness, "it''s a little cold outside. Are you sure you want to go?"


    Yun Dai Er smiled brightly and said, "Don''t worry, the princess is in good health." "It''s a pity that I missed out on such a great starlight. I''ll go out into the wasteland in two days and I don''t know when I''ll be able to come back and see it."


    "But the lord has orders for us to take good care of you ¡­"


    Before he could finish, Yun Dai''er interrupted him and said, "It''s alright." As long as I am here, he will not blame you. "Don''t worry!"


    With that, she opened the door and walked in the direction of the roof.


    Because the mountain was open, houses were built on both sides of the road. Because of that, with the help of the terrain, the corridor was crooked and the rooms were randomly distributed. Some places were not rooms, but a stone that had fused with the mountain. The sand spring in the middle was still emitting hot steam. The temperature of the spring here was very high. It was spread throughout every living room, so it did not feel cold, only a little damp. This phenomenon is rare in the north.


    It was good to live in a place like this because of Lord Zuo Si''s poison, but the others were feeling uncomfortable. However, not everyone was unable to adapt to it. For martial arts body refining, most martial king cultivators were not so sensitive to the temperature of the outside world. They were able to adjust their own temperature.


    Wearing a warm windbreaker, she walked along the dark corridor. The long corridor was quite wide, enough for several people to walk side by side. Beside it was a wooden stake. The stake was very deep, and the fixed night was very sturdy. Above the wooden stake was a lampstand. The lampstand had two handlebars, beautifully crafted. Inside was lamp oil, the wick of the lamp was covered with a lamp cap, and there was air at the top. Although the light inside was weak, it was sufficient to illuminate the corridor.


    There were also some dead vines hanging at the end of the corridor. In the spring, this place must have been full of beautiful flowers. Every few steps there was a lampstand. Therefore, around the spring pool in the middle of the fake mountain, there were two long corridors and two lanterns.


    At a glance, it was very much like the trembling of the stars.


    He walked up to a set of stairs. Some above and some below. She remembered this place. She didn''t know where she was going up, but down there was the exit to the Supervising Division.


    There were two guards by his side, and they didn''t make a sound. They wore armor, and held their weapons solemnly. Yun De''er looked at them, but was not stopped, so she decisively went up the stairs.


    The staircase was also made of polished stone. The light reflected off it made it seem more orderly compared to other places. However, there were no gaps. Perhaps it was made directly from grinding huge rocks.


    Before reaching the roof, she was filled with admiration for the design.

 C188

    Step by step they climbed the stairs, turning three corners, and above them was an exit from which the stars could be seen. Surrounding him were the surrounding flower vines. However, at this moment, there was only dried up vines left. The exit was huge, and there were rugged mountains on both sides of the entrance. Clearly, it was purposely polished. If it were smooth, wouldn''t it ruin the mood?


    Yun De''er slowly stuck her head out. A gust of cold wind blew against her long hair. She quickly reached out her hand to stop him, then jumped out. At the exit, there was a tower-shaped high platform protecting the exit. The four eaves corresponded to the four corners.


    When he walked out of the small pagoda, he realized that the pagoda was only as tall as a person. It was beautifully crafted and seemed to be carved with wooden stakes. And the top of the tower was made of wood, not only sturdy, but beautiful.


    In the face of the surrounding wind, Yun Dai''er looked around. This place was like a mountain peak. There was a huge rock under his feet, and there were some dried up vines or small grasses between the rocks. As for the middle section, it was still a very tall wooden fence. Inside was the Inspector''s abdomen.


    Looking back, there were still hills with slopes. Mundell walked out of the perilous slope and into the more or less level space. The wind here was very cold, but the stars in the sky were much clearer, as if they had wiped clean the dusty glass. They were clearer, more intimate, more accessible.


    Turning a small slope was a wider view. The outline of the distant mountain was clearly visible under the illumination of the moonlight. The mist between the mountains seemed to float into the sky and disappear with the birds.


    Under the illumination of the moonlight, the silhouette of a person could be seen in the corner. He sat there alone, lonely and cold. For a moment, he seemed mysterious and unapproachable. Was it cold at high places?


    Yun Dai Er stood where she was, unmoving. The black wind blew far away, causing her black dress to float up as well. The cloak only increased the thickness of his clothes, but did not increase the warmth in his heart.


    Yun Dai Er nervously inhaled. Although he was cautious and prudent, Jun Lin Yue was aware of his presence.


    He turned his head, not surprised at all, not saying a word. The moonlight was cool. Although he could see everything clearly, he could not see the expression on his face.


    Yun Dai Er slowly walked over. Jun Lanyue was on the verge of speaking, but his words came to a halt. The rhythm of his pause and the sudden halt of Yun Dai Er''s footsteps appeared at the same time. The two of them seemed to have some sort of tacit understanding, but it seemed to be another kind of uncoordinated distance.


    I love Yang, Jun Lanyue told himself. It was her that gave him the best feeling of love. I love Yang Xier. He couldn''t help but repeat these words many times in his heart. He didn''t know why he kept repeating it, as if he had forgotten himself, worried that he didn''t really love her that much, worried that even if he did love her, he wouldn''t be able to give her anything, wouldn''t even be able to fulfill a promise and wouldn''t be able to stay by her side.


    Just like that, Yun-dell stood in the wind, while Jun Lin Yue sat there, leaning against the stone, looking at her without saying a word.


    "Let''s return to the Azure Province."


    Yundale broke the silence first. The voice was like a weak test and was soon lost in the gale. His voice drifted towards Jun Lin Yue, into his ears, and then out, far into the distance, towards the moon in the sky, towards the distant mountains and the heart of the other side of the Azure Province that was filled with strong longing.


    However, his heart would also get tired. No matter how hot his heart was, it would cool down after a long time. Not to mention, it was a voice that did not have much life force left.


    Jun Lanyue laughed, "I don''t think I love her anymore and that''s why I feel so pained."


    He asked himself, "Was it all decided by me, love or not?" Love a person''s enthusiasm, like a clear spring. The name of the spring could be admiration, attraction, novelty, endless novelty and interest. But whether love can last is not one of them. There was only sympathy that lasted for a long time. There was only compassion that lasted for a long time. She had nothing else to say. This was something she should have been happy about. Because she loved him so much, but she knew that love needed independence and dignity. However, at this moment, she could not feel even the slightest bit of happiness. Perhaps, love is for the joy, anger and sorrow of people who love.


    Regardless of what Jun Lin Yue''s final decision was, he would never say it out loud. Sometimes, love doesn''t need to be said out loud. No one is a fool. Your kindness to everyone will receive different feedback. If love is a game, blindly saying, is to make the lowest level of mistakes, is to concede to the other side.


    If the opponent could sense it, he would definitely be able to sense it. You should trust his judgment, every word, every smile, every look, every glance at each other when his eyes shine or not.


    But the other person didn''t respond. In fact, you should have guessed it right. Love is a matter of fate, but it also needs to be fought for. But more important than the struggle in love, is dignity.


    Love is small and dignity is great.


    Give the best love to the other person, including your own dignity.


    Yun Dai Er was not one to talk much, but she decided to do what she had to do. If he couldn''t say it, he would never say it. For example, if it were Jun Lanyue, I would always love you.


    She knew she couldn''t do it. If he kept going like this.


    With her long hair floating in the wind, there was no need for eternal sympathy. She walked over slowly, not knowing what to do. She just looked at the moon and the stars in the sky.


    Yun De''er slowly and carefully said, "You''re not wrong. Everyone was changing. Everyone was changing. "Do what you can, and what you want to do will be fine."


    The Emperor looked at her. Her eyes seemed to shine. This kind of light, was the same as Yang Xi''er''s gaze when she was looking at her. Regardless of whether it was tears or the light coming from the heart. A man''s eyes will shine, love and not love, in the way he looks at you.


    Jun Linyue shifted his gaze away, "I really don''t want to go out to the wastelands." I don''t understand, why would the Nether Sect want to exterminate the Great Yang? What about the Great Yang? But in the beginning, if the Great Yang hadn''t gone too far with the Nether Sect, the Nether Sect wouldn''t have spent so much effort to set such a big target for a small church. It''s really hard to understand why. "


    She shook her head.


    Jun Lanyue continued, "Also, the Great Yang wanted to ban mystical arts, but I realized that a lot of people are using mystical arts. Don''t the Human Emperor know about this? Even if we do not answer this question, why did the Human Emperor prohibit profound arts? "

 C189

    Yun De''er shook her head. "I advise you not to think too much. In the end, we might even lose our lives. "


    Jun Linyue was stunned. "What do you mean?" "There are a lot of things you don''t need to understand so clearly. "If the water is clear, there will be no fish."


    Yun Dai''er didn''t know if Jun Lin Yue understood what she was saying, so she let the wind blow between the two of them. Jun Lanyue no longer spoke.


    Before dawn, both of them returned to their rooms.


    Before the clouds in the east appeared, the entire sky was suffused with a light green glow. The spear-like clouds were floating in the sky, as if they were formed into a series of soldiers. The red light dyed the sky in a faint red color, like a shy girl''s cheeks were slightly flushed.


    Dawn''s Twilight, the four of them were already on their way.


    Along the way, the four of them hastened their journey without saying a word. When they arrived at the border of the Azure Province, it was already past afternoon. The four of them stopped and found an inn to rest. Meanwhile, Jun Lin Yue was looking out of the window at the road that led to the Black Tortoise City of Qingzhou.


    "Hey!" "Hey!" "We''ll be on our way in a little while, after we''ve eaten. We won''t wait for you! "


    Jun Bluemoon turned his head in a daze and picked up his chopsticks, his chopsticks, and his food. After a series of movements, there was no longer any feeling of procrastination.


    Feng Yu laughed: "Master, what are you thinking about?"


    Salin joked, "Your excellency naturally has his own worries. We will just follow him, right? "Okay." After glancing at them, the two immediately shut their mouths and had a good meal.


    Yun Dai Er used a probing tone and carefully asked: "Actually, the Azure Province is the closest road for us to the Outer Desolate Azure Sun City. However, they had to pass by Black Tortoise City. Shall we go? "


    "If there''s a shortcut, why don''t you take it!?" Feng Yu furrowed his brows. His broad shoulders, muscular build, and thick voice reminded him of the things that weighed down his heart.


    With a "pa" sound, Yun Dai Er slammed down on the table and said, "Interject again and eat while you''re at it!"


    A burly man was taught to be obedient by a girl, so he had no choice but to bury his head in his food and never speak again. Actually, the two of them couldn''t sit together, but in order to travel and save time, it wasn''t that troublesome, so Yun De''er let them sit together.


    However, both of them were outspoken people. Their voices were loud and their words were spoken without any restraint. If not for her identity as a princess, she could easily stir up trouble.


    After dinner, the four of them rode on their horses again. After entering the borders of the Azure Province, everything seemed somewhat familiar. Although this was the eastern border of Qingzhou, the scenery here was still similar to the entire Qingzhou. In the late autumn, the reeds by the river were high, blocking the river''s shadow.


    The two sides of the stream were both slowly breaking the road. The river was at the end of the slope. There were very few rivers, and calling it a river was already an exaggeration. It was already good enough to be called a brook.


    The four of them rode their horses here. It was obvious that the river had not risen as high as the riverbank for many years. The wooden bridge that spanned the river was also somewhat deformed, with the middle being very low and the sides slightly high. It had already sunk into the riverbank. As a precaution, the four of them rode their horses across the wooden bridge.


    However, she was not restrained and thought it was troublesome. She snapped the horsewhip and let out a shriek, causing the horse to gallop towards somewhere. He saw her clothes fluttering in the wind as she laughed. When the horse stepped into the river, water splashed everywhere as she rode the horse to jump around in the water.


    The three of them stood on the bridge in a daze.


    He didn''t expect that Yun Dai Er would still have the mood to play like this. Just when they were astonished, Yun Dai Er suddenly stopped playing around and went ashore. She continued to move forward, as if nothing had happened. Salin and Feng Yu looked at each other in dismay. They rubbed their heads, not knowing what was happening. It was worth looking at the only one who hadn''t passed the wooden bridge, Jun Lanyue.


    Jun Lanyue couldn''t remember that there was a wooden bridge here. Of course, he was also unfamiliar with this bridge. If it were in the past, he would have long ago driven his horse like the wind. But today, not to mention Gale, even if he had to walk step by step, it would be difficult to see from his expression.


    "Jun Linyue, what are you doing standing there!" Yun De''er turned her head and shouted. Jun Lanyue tightened his legs around the horse, suddenly unable to ride, not knowing how to get the horse to move forward.


    He remembered when he was young, he and his four elder brothers had gone to the stable to learn how to ride a horse under his father''s guidance. They had gone from fear to acceptance, from acceptance to skill to love, and after more than ten years, no one was more familiar with riding than him.


    Sometimes they went hunting together in the jungle. At that time, Big Bro would always bring back the most prey. Hawks and rabbits were the spoils of war that they often brought back. The more Big Bro fought, the more he would fight. He was afraid that his father would blame the least one, so he would give it to everyone. In his memory, Fourth Brother always gave him more and always helped him.


    And right now, the five of them were on their own sides. The elder brother Jun, Jun Lin Ao, was the great general of the Azure Province. He would meet up with the great generals of the other provinces day and night to discuss the war and chaos at the borders. His second brother, Jun Yingjian, had already been captured by the Human Emperor and imprisoned in the Black Tortoise manor.


    Third brother Jun LinShao, to say nothing of his position in the main branch, his strength was evident. Fourth brother Jun Linxiao was also a target of house arrest, but with the help of Jun Linyue, his house arrest had been gradually lifted. Jun Lanyue hadn''t seen his fourth brother for a long time.


    They had told each other a long time ago that Jun Lin Xiao''s main task was to unite with the heroes of the martial arts world, to build a better relationship with the smaller races around him, and to lay a solid foundation for his position as the Xuanwu marquis.


    At this moment, Jun Lanyue suddenly thought of many matters from his childhood. He had also snuck out to play with his fourth brother, although he had never been so far away. However, the memories of the brook were quite clear. It was just that at this time, things had changed.


    At this time, Jun Lin Yue had truly come back to his senses. He suddenly realized that he seemed to have lost his memory a moment ago, and hurriedly rode his horse across the wooden bridge. In fact, the wooden bridge was still strong, but it was old and slightly deformed in the middle, almost close to the surface of the water.


    Moreover, autumn was a dry season, and the water level was below the knee, so there was no danger. However, because of his contemplation of the past few seconds, he had changed his mind.


    His original plan was not to go to Black Tortoise City. If he passed by Black Tortoise City, he would have to enter the house of the Black Tortoise. He had to send another statement saying that he had been unjustly accused and had to take over the position of Black Tortoise. It would be very troublesome.

 C190

    Moreover, he wasn''t someone who had no mission at all right now. The matter of the Unholy Spirit Sect was urgent, and he still had to deal with it. Therefore, he chose to avoid Black Tortoise City.


    However, just then, he suddenly called out to Yun Dai Er and said, "Hey, I''ve decided to take the shortcut."


    "What do you mean?" Yun Dai Er was somewhat puzzled.


    Jun Linyue rode over and repeated, "I want to take the short way. Black Tortoise City''s other road. " Yun Dai Er''s eyes widened as she asked in disbelief, "Are you sure?"


    Jun Lin Yue took a deep breath and said decisively, "I''ve already thought it through."


    Salin and Feng Yu were waiting on their horses. Yun Dai Er rushed over and asked tentatively, "Are you going back to the Black Tortoise Mansion?"


    "We still have to return. Just a glance. " After he finished speaking, he rode his horse and left. Yun Dai''er wanted to say something, but Jun Lin Yue was moving too fast, he was already far away from her before she could even open her mouth.


    He sighed and said, "Let''s go." Salin and Feng Yu also nodded and followed him. The scenery of the Azure Province was still the same. When they approached the Black Tortoise City, the people outside were like small birds that had been released from their cages, exulting in their joy. The pedestrians were also playing with their children.


    Although it was autumn, it was a sunny afternoon.


    The wanted poster that had been pasted on the city wall for a long time was also torn up by the Golden Scale Guards little by little.


    The four of them rode their horses over with a majestic air, and after seeing this, many people silently moved out of the way.


    Below the city walls, the Golden Scale Guards were still dressed in their golden armor, and there were busy guards at the entrance, as if the city had just been opened. After the city gates opened, dust fell from the doors as people cleaned them up.


    The people walking out of the city were all stretching their bodies and shouting with joy. The market was also slowly coming out. Everything seemed to be waiting for the right moment.


    The four of them were very eye-catching. First was the two burly men behind him. They looked like they were not to be trifled with. At the front, there was a girl dressed in flowing clothes. She had an outstanding demeanor right away, and her face was filled with confidence and freshness.


    At the front of the group was a boy who looked exhausted and had a complicated expression on his face. His hair was disheveled, and he looked like he had not had any care for it for a long time. His face was fair, and a sense of beauty could be seen from the messy mess. A hint of determination could be seen from the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, their figures attracted the attention of the Golden Scale Guards. A soldier walked over with a spear in his hand.


    The four of them stood there, neither moving forward nor retreating. It was unknown what they were waiting for. Only Jun Yingyue raised his head and looked at the three words on the wall, "Black Tortoise City".


    These three characters were established under the Human Emperor''s decree in the past. They were personally written down during the days of each prefecture city. Later, the craftsman carved it on the hard stone, and at this moment, it lasted more than ten days, because the stone used was not an ordinary stone, but a stubborn rock seen in time. It was said that it came from some magical mountain range outside the wasteland.


    Later on, those three words became the "Black Tortoise City" and this place became the Black Tortoise City. As for the prefecture''s residence, it was the Black Tortoise City.


    These things had been going on for over a hundred years. Nearly seven hundred years had passed since the establishment of the Great Yang City. The city walls had been rebuilt and rebuilt, and gradually, they had become old antiques like they were today.


    The Golden Scale Guard shouted, "Who are you!?"


    Jun Lanyue was startled by her shout and regained his senses. Anger welled up in his heart, but his expression didn''t change at all. At this moment, he took out a golden token from his waist. It depicted a male eagle.


    Seeing the golden token, the Golden Scale Guard was shocked, immediately kneeling down, kowtowing and shouting, "Senior Supervising Division personally came to Black Tortoise City and did not receive us from afar, please forgive me!"


    The more Jun Lin took a deep breath, the more impolite he became. "You''re sensible. Bring us to the Black Tortoise manor!"


    "Yes ¡­" The guard stood up, but he was hesitant about agreeing. He then asked, "Sir, no need. Don''t you need to notify the Black Tortoise Mansion? I''ll go notify them first."


    Finished speaking, he took a step and left.


    At this moment, Jun Linyue hurriedly stretched out his hand and said, "There''s no need." "I''ll go directly." Finishing their words, they rode their horses forward at the same time. When the surrounding citizens saw this, they were so frightened that they retreated a few steps back. The Golden Scale Guards also rushed out one by one, surrounding the four people and accompanying them. They could be considered a form of protection and also a barrier to the citizens who were rushing forward.


    As he walked through the city gate, he felt a sense of shade. This tower had been around for many years. Above his head was a rock that was almost rusted. It hung from the ceiling as if it would fall down at any moment. On both sides stood the Golden Scale Guards, their expressions were serious, the walls were very old. However, it could be seen that a lot of things were being ordered to renovate the city wall.


    Who could it be?


    Thinking of this, Jun Lin Yue''s horse speed became a bit faster, almost catching up to the leader of the Golden Scale Guards. At this time, he asked, "Wan Quan, why hasn''t the dynasty come to defend the city?"


    This question rendered him speechless. Wan Quan, who is the boss of their Golden Scale Guards? This inspector was familiar with these two people, so he must have known them. Therefore, he didn''t dare to say that his superior was bad, and only reluctantly agreed: "They, they are training the recruits in the mansion! These few days, the house has once again recruited a new batch of Golden Scale Guards. "


    "So you''re also a newbie, right?" Jun Lin Yue gazed at the front as he casually asked.


    He didn''t dare to lie and said, "Yes, Sir!"


    Jun Lin laughed, "No wonder you don''t know me." This person had doubts in his heart. Why didn''t he recognize him? Did I get to know him after staying here for so long? But the Internal Affairs Bureau doesn''t have anyone they know!


    He wanted to ask more, but he was worried that he would lose if he spoke too much. Thus, he shut his mouth and brought the four of them to the Black Tortoise Mansion with great seriousness.


    There was still no one at the door of the Black Tortoise manor. There were only a few guards standing guard. Upon seeing the silhouette of Jun Lin Yue, many of the spectators'' eyes swivelled as though they were trying to transmit information to each other, but none of them dared to carelessly glance at him.


    This person was so familiar, so familiar! That''s right, this was the Black Tortoise Lord, Lin Yue! Everyone in the Black Tortoise Mansion missed him too much. They had no idea where he had been these past few days.


    The Golden Scale Guard walked up the steps and said, "Hurry and inform the Great Wife of the arrival of the Overwatch Division''s lord." With that, one of the Golden Scale Guard cupped his fists and replied, "Yes!"


    Finished speaking, they turned around and walked towards the mansion. Yun De''er said, "Hey, can''t you go in?"

 C191

    The Golden Scale Guard didn''t know what to do, and didn''t know what to say. Jun Linyue replied, "You can stand guard here. I''m more familiar with this place than you are!"


    Finishing their words, the few of them dismounted from their horses. The other men hurried to lead their horses towards the side door of the backyard. They stepped through the door of the Black Tortoise manor. A few complaints came from behind him.


    "Are you stupid? He was the Marquis of Xuanwu, Lin Yue! Haven''t you seen it? "


    "What?"


    Yun Dai''er said, "Your Black Tortoise Marquis failed very badly!"


    Jun Linyue smiled as well, but it was not a relaxed smile. He was still used to walking towards the east. That was where the Hidden Dragon Hall was located. It was where he had grown up, and it was also where many stories happened to him.


    At this moment, he unexpectedly saw a red figure, with his head lowered, playing with the chrysanthemums in the middle of the flowers. Amidst the golden chrysanthemums, the red lapels appeared bright and dazzling. For some reason, Jun Linyue was unable to move any further.


    It was her. Yang Xi''er.


    He had been thinking about how he could find an excuse to meet her, apologize to her, and say the same things as before. But now, everything seemed to be caught unprepared.


    Not knowing what to do, Jun Lanyue turned his back.


    They stopped. Yun De''er did not have any expression on her face. Salamandhys stood silently on either side of them.


    "If you want to go, then go. You''ll have to see him sooner or later." Yun De''er said softly. Jun Lin took a deep breath, raised his head and turned around. Just before he turned around, a beautiful middle-aged woman walked out from the main hall. Behind her were two bodyguards who were holding huge axes and hammers.


    It was the First Lady.


    When the first wife saw Jun Linyue, she was extremely surprised. Although she had already received the news that he had returned, she still felt incredulous upon seeing him. At the same time, he was also a bit worried. Because replacing the position of the Black Tortoise Marquis was his own wish. But now, not only did he not manage to restrain Jun Linyue, but he had also locked his son, Jun Linjian, in the prison.


    The originally wanted and wanted Jun Linyue. There was the suspicion of betraying the Great Yang, but now he was unharmed. He couldn''t help but feel resentment in his heart.


    At this moment, Jun Linyue clasped his hands together and smiled, "Madam, long time no see." As he spoke, he purposely revealed part of the golden token at his waist. The first wife was about to say something, but stopped when she saw the token. Her eyes were filled with endless shock.


    However, he had no choice. This was the Great Yang City. Seeing the gold medal was like seeing the official of the Great Yang Empire. Furthermore, that glance belonged to none other than the eagle.


    The eagle was the Supervising Division. The Supervising Division was larger than all the government officials in all of the prefectures. This was because it was the Overwatch Division that carried out the duties that the Human Emperor had set for them.


    Although the first wife was unwilling, she still clasped her hands and kneeled on the ground. The two people behind him were originally very arrogant, but after seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but want to instantly turn into stone.


    The two of them knelt down helplessly.


    The first wife said, "Greetings, Lord Inspector!"


    Jun Lanyue was startled by her reaction. In fact, he didn''t know that his gold medal had been seen. However, since the first wife acted in such a way, Jun Lanyue immediately understood a bit of what was going on.


    It was so simple to reveal his current identity that he didn''t have to go through so much trouble to reintroduce himself.


    "Madam, please wake up. You''ve misunderstood." Although Jun Lanyue was secretly pleased, he politely extended his hand to help her.


    The First Lady was helped to her feet by him, so she didn''t know what he meant.


    Jun Linyue reached out to the gold medal on his waist and said, "Madam, this gold medal was given to me by the Chief Inspector General Zuo Si. I forgot to return it." I''m still the Duke of Black Tortoise. At that time, you were protecting me, which was why you allowed your second brother, Jun Lin Yue, to assume the position of Marquis of Xuanwu. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen now.


    The First Lady took a deep breath. She must be feeling uneasy and sad, but there was nothing else she could do. She asked, "Where have you been all this time?"


    The first wife clearly understood that Jun Lin Yue could only be imprisoned under the position of the Black Tortoise if he was executed. But after a long time of searching, he still couldn''t find the whereabouts of Jun Linyue. He felt very strange in his heart. The same was true even for Jun Lin Yue.


    With his hands clasped behind his back, Jun Lanyue faced upwards with complete confidence in himself. He smiled and said, "I went to look for the supervisor. He asked me to go to Zhuzhou to handle some matters. That''s all. I don''t know why the Human Emperor wanted to kill me at that time, but now he has issued a decree to deal with second brother. I really don''t understand. "


    At this moment, the two people behind the first wife were already embarrassed to the point of being speechless. The first wife did not know what to say and could only reply, "How would we know what the Human Emperor is thinking?"


    "Madam, you can tell the Human Emperor about this matter and ask for his understanding. After that, you can save second brother." Jun Lanyue originally had good intentions, but he knew that his first wife was the cause of this matter, so he was very angry and wanted to properly humiliate her at this time. Actually, the First Wife had already lost a lot of face from their previous conversation.


    In any case, the first wife was his elder, so Yun Dai''er felt that she could not bear to continue watching. After all, he had been with the First Lady for a while. However, before she could stop him, Madam Chu''s anger rose again, "Jun Lanyue! "Don''t go too far!"


    With that, the First Wife waved her sleeves and left in a threatening manner, bringing the two burly men with her.


    Jun Lanyue frowned as he stood on the spot.


    "What are you doing!?" She''s your elder after all, you''re too impolite. " Yun Dai''er also felt that this was not very appropriate. "Do you really need to see your enemy die?"


    Jun Lin Yue remained silent as he turned and walked towards the Hidden Dragon Hall. Looking over there, Yang Xi''er''s red figure had already disappeared. Jun Bluemoon heaved a long sigh, as though he was letting out a sigh of relief.


    There were basically no changes to the Black Tortoise Mansion. It was just that its construction had become much more exquisite. Many corners that had not been cleaned had been swept clean.


    As Jun Lin Yue walked towards the Hidden Dragon Hall, the two people behind him had some impression of the place. They looked around and got familiar with the surroundings.


    "Hey, hey!" Yun De''er called out to him from behind, "What is your purpose in coming back?" Wasn''t it just to see her? Hurry up and go! It''s not like we have nothing to do. "


    Jun Lin came to a halt. "Go on!"


    Jun Lanyue looked into Yun Dai''er''s eyes, her eyes brimming with light. It was as if her eyes were always like this, full of confidence and happiness. But in front of a stranger, it was always a cold stare.

 C192

    Jun Lanyue didn''t know how such an expression could be seen on his face, but the young woman in front of him was as straightforward and sincere as ever.


    Sometimes, he really couldn''t hide his thoughts from her. He didn''t know if it was because he didn''t know how to hide, or because she understood him too well.


    Jun Bluemoon hesitated.


    At this time, a person wearing a bright silver armor and leading a group of people walked over from the Hidden Dragon Hall. Not too far away, he saw Jun Linyue.


    That person was none other than Jun Lin Yue''s fourth brother, Jun Lin Xiao.


    Jun Yingxiao was stunned and quickly shouted, "Little Wu! Is that you!? "Fifth brother!"


    Jun Lanyue turned back to his fourth brother, who wore a look of joy on his face. A smile immediately surfaced on Jun Lanyue''s face. As he went to welcome them, he responded, "Fourth brother!" It''s me! "


    Jun Lanyue happily approached, "Fourth Brother, long time no see!"


    Jun Yunxiao also laughed, "I knew that you''re lucky to be able to come back after being wanted!" After speaking, he patted Jun Linyue on the shoulder.


    Jun Lanyue''s expression was extremely unsightly as he said in embarrassment, "Fourth Brother, they''ve all made fun of me, so don''t make fun of me. It''s not like you don''t know that I''ve been wronged."


    Jun Lin Xiao laughed loudly, "Of course I know. I also know that you will return safely. Oh right, I''ve already completed the task you asked me to do previously. I''ll be waiting for you when you have time. "


    The two exchanged glances, it was as though Jun Lin Yue had seen a secret signal. "Hey, hey, what do you think you''re doing? None of them can be safe? "


    Jun Yunxiao turned his head and said, "This is ¡­"


    Before Jun Lanyue could say anything, Yun''er interjected, "Who would it be if we were to be together with him?" Jun Linxiao smiled awkwardly. "Oh, so it''s sister-in-law!"


    "Big brother!" Jun Lanyue hastily interrupted, "No, you can''t speak carelessly about that!"


    "What''s wrong? Do you love it when we''re together? " Jun Yingxiao stretched out his fingers with a mischievous smile. "Isn''t there more than one!?" Hm? "Hahaha ¡­"


    "Hey hey, Fourth Brother, don''t joke with me. You know I''m not that kind of person. Was Xi''er still at Xiao Ning Palace? I just saw someone. I don''t know if it''s her. " Jun Linyue glanced left and right, but there was no one there.


    "Probably not." Jun Linxiao knew what was going on with them, so he analyzed, "She was not happy to see you, so how could she avoid you? "It''s better if you just go to the Xiao Ning Palace and find her. This is better."


    Jun Lanyue nodded.


    "Hey," Jun Lin Xiao suddenly reminded loudly. "You aren''t leaving right after coming back, are you?" Jun Lin Yue sighed. "To tell you the truth, Fourth Brother, I''ve come to check on all of you, to see how you''re doing. I''ve not been at the Black Tortoise Mansion for so long, so many things must have happened. I''m really sorry for troubling you."


    "Ai, what are you saying? Why would it be troublesome? Where are you going next? " Jun Lin Xiao asked. Jun Lanyue sighed, "Because a while ago, the Human Emperor asked for the destruction of the Nether Sect. The Nether Sect then rose again and was set up in Qingyang City outside the wasteland. It is full of arrogance. Therefore, the two Generals and the princess of the Monitoring Division, as well as me, will be heading to Qingyang City to punish them. It would be best if they could eliminate them or have them submit to the Great Yang. "


    Jun Linxiao frowned, "The Nether Sect has established a sect around the Great Yang City. It is understandable that the Great Yang has surrounded and annihilated them, but as far as I know, Qingyang City is far away from the wastelands. Why would they want to kill them?" Isn''t this just asking for trouble? "


    "Fourth Brother, think about it. Previously, the Nether Sect was annihilated by the Great Yang. This time, the biggest target will definitely be the Great Yang." That''s why we have to make the first move before they make any move. "


    Jun Lin Xiao shook his head, "You can''t think like that. "What if they just want to be on the same level as us?"


    "Fourth brother!" How is this possible!? Think about it, just take that little girl Lin Che for example. Someone killed his father, his grandfather, and destroyed his home. Even if we do not display it in normal times, those who have a strong resistance in their hearts will have long buried the seeds of evil. If there really is a strong force supporting him, then the Great Yang will be the most dangerous! "


    After saying this, Jun Linyue was somewhat complacent with his analysis. However, he saw the incredulous application on Jun Lin Xiao''s face. Jun Linyue was stunned. "What''s wrong?" Fourth Brother, could it be that what I said was wrong? "


    Jun Lin Xiao asked, "Who brought his grandfather to be killed? Father!?"


    The smile on Jun Lin Yue''s face stiffened.


    He paused for a moment, his heart filled with fear, as if something had stopped his breathing.


    "No no ¡­" "That''s impossible!" Jun Lanyue comforted himself, "I know little Lin Che who is only a little over ten years old, it''s impossible for her to be so scheming. "That''s impossible!" Jun Lanyue shook his head, frowning. It was as if he didn''t want to accept this fact. But at the same time, he was worried that it was true.


    It went without saying that if this were true, this little girl would be a terrifying opponent. At such a young age, he already knew how to hide his hatred, endure humiliation, and wait for the right moment. Once he grew up, he would ¡­


    Jun Lin Yue lowered his head and pondered for a while, then calmly said: "No! Lin Che would not do that! I believe in her. I believe that she won''t attack the Great Yang! Furthermore, their equipment and the strength of their army were incomparable to the Great Yang. Moreover, how many people would be able to support her in building a school outside of the wasteland? "No way!"


    Jun Yunxiao was getting a little angry. Yun Dai''er interjected, "Hey, being on high makes you feel cold. Do you understand?"


    "What!?" Jun Lanyue clenched his fists, "I want to see Lin Che as soon as possible. Tell her about this matter."


    "Hey, do you finally understand what I told you? The cold at high places? " Yun De''er asked. Jun Linyue replied, "I know what you mean. Sometimes, she herself is unable to make decisions based on her own thoughts. "That''s why I need to see her as soon as possible!"


    "It''s good that you know. That''s what your brother means, so let''s hurry up and go! " After speaking, Yun Dai''er naturally pulled Jun Lin Yue''s hand.


    Jun Lin Xiao froze in place as soon as he heard her words.


    Jun Lanyue was somewhat embarrassed, but he didn''t shake his hand away. On the contrary, it was Yun Dare who took the initiative to release her hand. Her face was red as she said, "I ¡­" I''ll wait for you outside. "


    Saying that, he turned around and ran out.


    When Salin and Feng Yu saw this, they clasped their hands and said, "Lord Marquis of Black Tortoise, we will wait for you outside with the princess."


    Jun Lanyue had an awkward and subtle expression on his face as he gestured for them to leave. He turned around, too embarrassed to know what to say.


    "Alright you, Little Wu, not bad!" Jun Lin Xiao laughed. "It hasn''t been that long, and you''ve already gotten Miss Yi to take the initiative. That''s great!"

 C193

    Jun Lanyue waved his hand, "Don''t say that anymore. Fourth Brother, it''s not what you think ¡­" "I ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, I still don''t know about you?" Jun Yingxiao laughed and said, "Leave quickly. The others are waiting for you. Finish what you need to do. The Marquis of Xuanwu has a lot of matters to attend to, and they are waiting for you as well!"


    Jun Lanyue nodded his head, looking in the direction of Xiao Ning Palace.


    Jun Linxiao said, "Brother, I''m not talking about you. Where''s the man? Just having a woman is enough. You don''t need to eat from the bowl and look at what''s in the pot." Are you still thinking about that Yang Xi''er!? "


    Jun Lanyue nodded.


    Jun Lin Xiao said earnestly, "I know you''re on good terms with each other. You''ve been fighting ever since you were young." However, she was from the sect and had only received help. With the help of the first wife, she temporarily stayed at the Black Tortoise Mansion. Her real home was the Black Heaven Sect and outside the wasteland. Sooner or later she would have to go. If the two of you were together, it would be alright for the Great Yang to be friends with the sect for a hundred years. However, the current situation was extremely tense. You have to understand. This princess is more suitable for you. It''s because I heard it correctly isn''t it? For those with high status and authority, their status and status, including their cultivation, will be very high in the future. They will be compatible with each other. This kind of relationship will last for a long time! "


    Jun Lanyue nodded his head and smiled, "Okay, fourth brother. I understand and take it to heart. We will leave now!"


    Jun Lin Xiao nodded his head, "I''ll contact them to meet you outside the wasteland. I''ll be there as well, I''m worried about you!"


    "Fourth brother, you really want to ¡­" Jun Lanyue was somewhat surprised. "Outside the wasteland ¡­"


    Jun Lin Xiao reached out his hand to stop him from speaking. "I''ll find you then. Don''t worry!" "Let''s go!"


    Jun Lanyue understood the meaning behind his words and turned around. "Then, fourth brother, I''m leaving!" Jun Yunrue nodded.


    Jun Lin Yue was walking in the direction of the main entrance.


    What was on his mind? Was he really not going to meet Yang Xi''er? But so what? He still had to leave. The eternal melody should be filled with endless farewells!


    Although he said he didn''t want to meet, he actually didn''t dare to. Jun Lanyue didn''t know when he''d become so cowardly, but facing two crossroads, he really didn''t know how to choose.


    Actually, it was nothing much to meet him. Jun Lanyue asked himself, did he want to see Yang Xi''er, did he want to meet her, did he still love her, did he still have any expectations for their future?


    Thinking of this, he decisively turned around and walked towards Xiao Ning Palace.


    Xiao Ning Palace was on the west side of the Hidden Dragon Hall. The Hidden Dragon Hall was a separate courtyard, with the main hall, side hall, and three rooms. The other rooms were large and small, and the total number of people in the Hidden Dragon Hall was nearly one hundred. Occasionally there would be guests. Jun Lin Yue''s fourth brother, Jun Lin Xiao, also resided in the Hidden Dragon Hall. However, he was a distance away from Jun Lin.


    And the room that Lin Che had lived in before, was a room that was assigned to him. The house was just to the right of where Jun Linyue was now standing. On the left was a small path that led to Xiao Ning Palace.


    Jun Lanyue frowned, deep in thought. If it was the room that Lin Che had stayed in before, would he have discovered any clues?


    Yes. Thinking of this, Jun Lin Yue leaped up, his body was boiling with excitement. Suddenly, two gusts of wind blew past him, and landed in the Hidden Dragon Hall.


    Looking up, the arrangement of the room was quite meticulous. There were three rooms, and in front of the main door were two rows of flower beds, flanked by several tall pine trees, symbolizing evergreen pine trees. The house looked very old, with a fine eaves, but the nests under the eaves had been replaced with nests.


    On both sides of the main entrance, there were a few beautiful decorations hanging from several windows. The red tassels were particularly eye-catching, as if there were still people living here. Above the main entrance, the walls were mottled. It was obvious that this was a house that had been here for a long time.


    Jun Lanyue pushed open the door and the dust on the door frame fell down. Although it was not much, it floated up, recounting Lin Che''s memories of this period of time.


    The decorations in this room could be considered exquisite, but it was much simpler. It was neat and tidy, the curtains were open, and on the desk, there were still some books that had yet to return to the Compendium Pavilion. On both sides were beaded curtains that led into the inner room.


    Jun Lin Yue entered. The interior was fairly richly decorated, with delicate carved doorframes, a clean dressing table, and a bed curtain. The bed curtains were neatly cleaned. It seemed that Lin Che had even tidied them up before he left, which could be considered a carefully thought through. There seemed to be people visiting the beams on the roof.


    Because there were footprints on the windowsill. Jun Linyue already had a rough idea of what had happened. Walking into the beaded curtain, he could smell a faint fragrance. Perhaps this room still had the unique scent of a young girl, or perhaps there was some cold-resisting potted plant here. Now that the building was empty, there was actually a flower?


    After a week, he had thought too much. However, on the table in the room, an envelope was pressed against an exquisite pebble. It was written that the Marquis of Xuanwu, Lin Yue, had personally opened it.


    This truly did shock Jun Bluemoon.


    If he didn''t come in, he probably wouldn''t be able to receive this letter. Or could it be that Lin Che had already expected that he would come to her room? After she quietly left, wasn''t she afraid that someone would come in and see this letter? Or could it be that someone had recently placed this letter in here?


    Therefore, he couldn''t not believe it. He couldn''t believe it all.


    After analyzing these simple backgrounds, Jun Lin removed the pebbles and held the envelope in his hand. Strangely, there weren''t any ink or pens around, nor was there even the slightest bit of ink spilled out. It was very possible that this ink had been sent over by someone else after it was written down. If that was the case, then that person shouldn''t be too far away, right?


    Jun Lanyue suddenly looked behind him, only to see the pearl curtain gently swaying in the wind. Not a single person could be seen. Jun Lin Yue leaned against the table and slowly opened the envelope. He carefully opened it.


    Inside, it was indeed a piece of paper with a few words written on it.


    Jun Lin Yue opened it. The handwriting had been dry for a long time. The handwriting was cute and childish, it looked like Lin Che''er had personally written it.


    "Liu Huang Shui''s cold spring is warm, and the mountains collapse and the clouds split. The mountains are serene and the forests are quiet. The Royal Capital is slowly but surely out of reach. "


    Jun Lanyue was extremely surprised. Was this written by a ten-year-old girl? His words were too careless. He wanted to leave, but he didn''t mention anything about the feud. He didn''t know what it meant.


    Jun Linyue put down the letter and heaved a sigh of relief.


    He placed the letter in his pocket and jumped over the wall.


    Xiao Ning Palace was still cold and lonely. Although there were not many people who visited it, many of the flowers here were taken care of very well, and were even more stunning than those blooming in other places.

 C194

    Xiao Ning Palace was still cold and lonely. Although there were not many people who visited it, many of the flowers here were taken care of very well, and were even more stunning than those blooming in other places.


    There was a flower pot in the yard. It was about half the height of a person and there were three to five chrysanthemums growing inside it. It was yellow and white in color. All sorts of competitions were going on. As Jun Linyue walked among the flowers, he felt a sense of joy in both body and mind. Although he was nervous, the chrysanthemums were not as beautiful as they were when he first arrived.


    These flowers were all very big, and in the cold wind, they looked so alluring and beautiful. As Jun Linyue entered the room, he saw that three words were written on the wall: "Xiao Ning Palace".


    Below the words were two Golden Scale Guards. When he saw the Marquis of Xuanwu, Lin Yue, suddenly appear, he immediately cupped his fists and greeted, "Greetings, Lord Xuanwu!"


    It looked like these two old men were from the Golden Scale Guards.


    Jun Lanyue answered, "Exempt, exonerate..." Is Miss in there? " The two guards looked at each other, and one of them said, "Sir, Miss hasn''t been out for many days. When she has nothing to do, she just comes out to water the flowers, takes a walk in the courtyard, and doesn''t go out. She doesn''t have any other activities.


    "No one came to talk to her?" When Jun Lin heard this, he could already tell how bored and sad her life had been over this period of time.


    "Yes, my lord. Because of the eldest lady''s orders, Miss has been resting quietly recently, and no one has come to disturb her. " The guard cupped his fists as he spoke. What happened to her? "


    At this time, he suddenly recalled what the First Madam had said before, that Yang Xi''er was a rare innate profound body, and as for what innate profound body meant, he did not know, and it could be because of the profound energy that was affecting the outside world, causing some changes to her body, or ¡­


    At this moment, the red door creaked open.


    Yang Xi''er, who walked out of the house, had her hair tied up in a bun. She wore a pink pajamas and had a sleepy look in her eyes.


    Upon seeing Jun Bluemoon, she rubbed her eyes and spoke in a light tone, "Come in and speak!"


    The Golden Scale Guards on both sides retreated a few steps, and no longer spoke. Jun Lanyue wanted to say something, but decided against it. However, Yang Xi''er''s tone already frightened the two guards. Logically speaking, the Marquis of Xuanwu was the greatest official in the nine prefectures second only to the Human Emperor. Anyone would have to be respectful in front of him. However, Yang Xi''er didn''t do so. Furthermore, Jun Lin Yue didn''t blame her, but instead felt that he had made a mistake.


    He hesitated for a moment, then went up the steps and through the door frame.


    He entered the room and closed the door. There were all kinds of red ties, red tassels and yellow tassels hanging in the room. They were like curtains hanging all over the place, as if they had walked into a sea of tassels.


    Jun Lanyue was dumbstruck as he asked, "This..." What''s going on? "


    Yang Xi''er slowly walked to the table. She poured a cup of water and carried it over to the guest, saying, "Sir, please drink some water."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jun Lanyue was extremely embarrassed. Since when did they become strangers? He asked curiously, "You don''t have to be like this. I am still the Marquis of Black Tortoise and you are also the niece of the First Wife. You don''t have to bow."


    "It''s better to pay your respects. Otherwise, you won''t have to bear any responsibility if you cause trouble." Yang Xi''er sat down and lightly sipped a cup of tea, "It''s still quite good to be able to recuperate here. Since you have something to do, you should go and do it first, don''t delay it because of some insignificant matter."


    "Is it any matter if I come to see you?" Jun Lanyue asked, placing the delicate cup on the table.


    Yang Xi''er smiled. The smile was as charming as ever, but it was also filled with exhaustion.


    "My lord, I am not the kind of person who doesn''t get drunk even after drinking a thousand cups. But I will still wake up after a long time. " Yang Xi''er sighed, "I don''t want to argue. I like to let nature take its course. I love you, but that was before and after. Now, I just want to tell you, don''t forget our agreement. If you forget, then I choose to forget too. It''s that simple. "


    "Xi''er!" Jun Lanyue took her hand.


    Yang Xi''er tried her best to struggle free, but couldn''t get rid of it. Jun Lanyue said: "This time, I''m going outside the wasteland and exterminated the Nether Sect. This time, it''s most likely that the Sect Leader is Lin Che, the little girl, so it''s not that hard to deal with, it''s just that the road is too far. I didn''t forget you. I just didn''t have time to tell you. "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have come to see you in such a short time!"


    "If you still care about me, I will never forgive you for leaving without saying goodbye. If you don''t care about me anymore, then I''ll just pretend that nothing happened. You''re still you, and I''m still me. One of us belongs to the sect, the other to the Great Yang. We don''t have anything to do with each other, we just know each other. " Yang Xi''er stood up, "I am already 16 years old, and I don''t need the cold energy from the Cold Moon Peak to train. However, I need to get used to not having the cold energy to train my body for two years, so I won''t return to the Mysterious Sky Sect to train. It''s actually pretty good here. "


    Jun Lanyue suddenly came to a realization. He remembered something and said, "So that''s how it is. No wonder you never left your house." "You can rest assured, Xi Er. I will definitely settle the relationship between Great Yang and the sect. You can rest assured that I will definitely return to the Mysterious Sky Sect with you and live with you for the rest of my life."


    Jun Linyue''s hands were very warm, and his words were also very warm. Although she didn''t know what kind of situation Jun Linyue was in when he was outside, at least at this moment, she knew that his words were true.


    Yang Xier let go of his hand and said, "You don''t have to say that. If you can follow me, then leave. If you can''t leave, then don''t try to be brave. "This is the last two years I''ll be staying at the Black Tortoise Mansion. Two years later, I''ll definitely be living in the Black Heaven Sect. There''s no doubt about it."


    Jun Lanyue nodded. I understand what you mean, and I hope you understand what I mean as well. If the Mysterious Sky Sect doesn''t kill me, if I am lucky enough to escape this calamity, if I can take care of the person who tried to assassinate me and my background ¡­ "


    With a reddened face, Yang Xi''er shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "I really want to return to the Profound Heaven Sect early."


    Jun Linyue also sighed, "Take care!" With that, he turned around and left. However, there was no cold wind that blew in at the moment he opened the door. However, just as he was about to close the door, a fierce gust of cold wind assaulted him. The room''s door was almost unable to be closed.


    However, the next minute, the door closed easily.

 C195

    Jun Lanyue hesitated for a moment. Was that a hint? But no matter how much he hinted, he still had to leave. Chasing him away? Even if he didn''t have this intention, Jun Linyue could still feel the uncomfortable feeling, but he had no way to say these things out loud.


    The next time he came out of the door, the weather was clearly not that cold, but it made him very sad.


    Although he told himself that he didn''t know why, no one knew better than him why.


    Walking out of Xiao Ning Palace, the two guards bowed and watched him leave. Jun Lanyue seemed to have thought of something as he held the four lines of poetry that Lin Che had written in his arms.


    Inside the main gate, Wan Quan happened to arrive with a group of men. When they saw the Daolord, they hurriedly knelt down and greeted him. This subordinate pays his respect to the lord! "


    When Jun Lanyue saw him, he seemed very amiable and said, "Wan Quan! Exempt. Long time no see. Are you all alright? "


    Wan Quan stood up. He was so happy that his eyes started to tear up. He cupped his fists and said, "Good, my lord, during your absence, we have been missing you all night, especially when you were wanted before the imperial edict was issued. We have been sad to post the notice every day. We all know that you wouldn''t do something like that. "


    Jun Linyue nodded and patted Wan Quan''s shoulder. "I knew it. You would definitely believe me." He looked at the team of Golden Scale Guards behind Wan Quan and said, "Do what you need to do. I still have some. I need to go to the wasteland and will be back in a few days?"


    Wan Quan rolled his eyes and asked, "May I ask Sir, is it because of the little girl, Lin Che?"


    Jun Lanyue nodded.


    Wan Quan continued, "Sir, after Lin Che inexplicably disappeared, we saw people who came to our house again. However, his cultivation is extremely high, so we are unable to confirm his position. He was in no mood to linger and quickly left. From then on, the security of the residence has been even tighter. "


    Jun Linyue frowned, "When did this happen?"


    Wan Quan thought about it and said, "It''s quite early. That time, it should have been when Lin Che had just disappeared. "


    "Before or after?" If it was before he disappeared, everything could be explained, but if it was after he disappeared, there was still a great deal of uncertainty. Thus, he did not dare to make such a conclusion.


    At this time, Jun Yingyue said: "Okay, then let''s leave it like this for now. If there''s any problem, when I see Lin Che outside the wasteland, everything will be clear."


    Wan Quan nodded, "I hope so. Master, please take care. "


    Jun Lanyue nodded.


    Outside the door, Salin, Feng Yu and Yun Dai''er were already waiting for him, ready to depart at any time. Yun Dai''er said, "You must have seen all the people you should have met!?"


    Jun Linyue frowned.


    Yun Dai Er laughed, "Aiya, I saw that you were so nervous, I was just casually saying it, let''s go quickly, it''s afternoon now, we need to reach the border city before nightfall, it''s very dangerous to travel through the wastelands at night, we will leave tomorrow morning, try to reach the Demon Mountain Qingyang City within one day."


    Jun Lanyue nodded and mounted his horse.


    At this moment, he clearly saw a red figure standing in the distance inside the door like a ball of fire, quietly standing in the cold wind. That figure could not be considered thin, nor could it be considered lonely. However, it seemed so quiet and soundless, causing one to look forward to it and yearn for it.


    "Sir, you can go now!" Behind him was Wan Quan''s voice. Everyone looked in that direction once again, but there was nothing to be seen.


    "What''s wrong?" she asked. Jun Linyue turned his head and shook his head, "Nothing, nothing!" However, there seemed to be nothing.


    Maybe it was his imagination!?


    Jun Lanyue shook his head with a bitter smile, "Yes!" He dashed forward. The people behind also heard the commotion and hurriedly followed. Wan Quan silently watched them from behind.


    At this time, the first wife also walked out from the manor.


    "Madam!" He clasped his hands together in greeting.


    The first wife nodded her head, "You guys have to be more vigilant towards the Black Tortoise dukedom. Also, go visit Second Master as much as possible, I have decided to pay my respects to the Human Emperor personally in the next few days. Don''t spread these matters around, understand? Especially the incident where Jun Lin Yue came back once! "


    Wan Quan did not know the intentions of the first wife, but he did not ask her about it right away, so he nodded. In the past few days, the Black Tortoise Mansion''s security was really tight. In the past, the courtyard was only protected by a tall wall, but now, every ten steps, there were Golden Scale Guards protecting the inside of the wall. The same was true for the inside of the wall, except it was kept at a distance of seven or eight steps from the people outside. If it was a bird, it would be impossible for it to silently fly in.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, including most of the people in the Black Tortoise City. The news about the return of the Black Tortoise Marquis had yet to spread, but everyone was saying that the Black Tortoise Marquis had matters to attend to in the imperial court, so many people were still very much at ease.


    However, there was only one person who vaguely felt uneasy ¡ª the first wife of the Black Tortoise dukedom. This was because she knew that the exam aimed at her had only just begun.


    The matter of Jun Lin Jian, had already greatly reduced her impression in the Human Emperor''s heart. If she didn''t take any measures at this time, then from now on, the power of the Great Wife of the Black Tortoise mansion would become increasingly small. Of course, this would affect some of the Black Tortoise mansion''s people who held positions in the Great Yang.


    The First Wife did not want to become a sinner like this. Thus, the first step was to be on guard against any further troubles. Also, she had to quickly meet the Human Emperor so that he would have a better impression of her.


    After all, when Jun Shengtian was alive, the first wife had also done a lot for him. Thus, at this time, people would always give face to their previous contributions and forgive Jun Lin Jian.


    After all, this matter started because of the first wife. Although the final goal was to help his second son ascend to the position of the Black Tortoise Marquis, due to his lack of consideration, it harmed him in the end. Right now, Jun Lin Jian could only temporarily stay in Black Tortoise City''s dungeon. Although it was a dungeon, no one dared to touch even a hair on his head.


    Jun Linyue and the others crossed the river at nightfall and arrived at the border city of Qingzhou that had once been destroyed by the Nether Sect.


    Before the border city crossed the river, it was the old city. The old city was still bustling with life, but Jun Lanyue didn''t want to stay here for too long, so he directly went to the Frontier City.

 C196

    The appearance of the Frontier City had been restored to its original state to the greatest extent. However, it still felt somewhat different, as if there was something missing.


    In this place, both Yun Dai''er and Jun Linyue would think of that day when they stepped onto the Nine Thunderbolts Mountain and flew on their swords. This was the first intimate contact they would have with each other after the battle, and also the first conversation they had with each other after they had fought in the great pit.


    The houses were all three stories tall, and were constructed according to the most ancient of buildings, little by little as they were imitated. Although the lanterns were lowered, and had a yellowish glow to them, at the corner of the street, the stones seemed to be suppressing the evil and injustice inside.


    However, in the end, the taste of this place was gone.


    The reason is... Perhaps, it was someone from here. Almost all of the previous residents had moved to the other side of the river and to the old city. The place was old and warm and very livable, and across the river seemed to give people a greater sense of security.


    Only at the side of the city gate was there a low restaurant. It was decorated with an ancient tranquility and was a very warm environment. Since the sky had already darkened, the lights inside the room became very gentle and quiet.


    The surrounding stables were also very dim.


    After Jun Linyue heard this, he said, "Let''s rest here tonight. It''s not good to walk in the wilderness at night, and we can''t know the way out. We''ll set off tomorrow morning."


    Salin and Feng Yu rode towards the stable. However, at this time, no one came out of the inn to greet them. The appearance of this inn looked like a giant pumpkin, taking out such a room from the middle.


    Furthermore, the light from the lamp seemed to indicate that it was about the same.


    Yun Dai Er suddenly extended her hand to stop him and said, "Wait a moment!" The three immediately became alert. Jun Linyue asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yun Dai Er looked around and felt that there was something wrong, but she couldn''t pinpoint it, so she replied, "I think that this lonely inn is very suspicious. Just to be safe, we should return to the old city and find a reliable restaurant. Otherwise, they would have to hurry on their way. Anyway, I don''t think this place is good. "


    Jun Lin jumped down and led his horse towards the stable. "What''s there to be afraid of? We''ll fight when the enemy comes, and we''ll fight when the enemy comes. Is there anyone who can trap us here?"


    Yun Dai Er shook her head and said, "Of course I don''t mean that. This mission is difficult and the journey is long. We know nothing about each other, so it is better to be cautious."


    Jun Lin Yue paused for a moment, and felt that her words weren''t wrong. The two people behind him also added, "That''s right, my lord. We should listen to the princess."


    Just then, a middle-aged woman suddenly walked out from the inn. She was fat and walked out from the inn''s steps as she welcomed him, "Aiya! Guests! How did he just arrive!? The store has already prepared dinner and a room for all of you.


    The few of them looked at each other.


    Jun Linyue said, "You see, there shouldn''t be any problems. Let''s go!"


    The Lady Boss enthusiastically opened the door for them. The lights inside were bright, but a little yellow. The Lady Boss seemed to see through their doubts and said, "Everyone, please take a seat! We are an inn with a pumpkin theme. These things have only been recently built, but our rooms, the food is carefully selected, the special cooks cook for everyone, please rest assured! "Waiter!"


    Following the call of the Lady Boss, four waiters walked out from the kitchen on both sides. Each of them was in high spirits and a white hot towel was hung on their bodies. They said, "Please give me your instructions!"


    Jun Linyue was stunned by these words, and didn''t know what to say. Yun Dai Er''s eyes were cold as she said with disdain, "Just beef and wine will do."


    The Lady Boss appeared to be in a difficult position. Yun Dai''er looked over coldly and said, "What? Is there any difficulty?"


    The Lady Boss was frightened by her eyes and stepped back. She forced a smile on her plump face and quickly said, "No problem!" No problem! "All of you, quickly prepare four plates of beef and two jars of wine! Go!"


    "Yes sir!" When the others heard this, they immediately rushed to the kitchen.


    At this moment, Jun Linyue also felt that something was amiss. He then asked, "How long has your store been open for?"


    She answered haltingly, "Already... Yes... It had been more than half a year. Hmm, more than half a year. There were many Gu Ken nearby! It''s just that it''s late and they''re not coming out. We gave it to the people of the city to make an inn. There is enough rations for everyone here, so after dinner, let''s rest. We have people who are specialized in protecting everyone''s safety. "


    "Crack!" A huge saber was placed on the table. It was none other than Jun Bluemoon''s Divine Firmament Sword. He had unknowingly drawn it and held it in his hand.


    At this time, the Divine Firmament Sword was suffused with a white light. It seemed as if a deity had descended from the heavens, sparkling and translucent. The Lady Boss was really frightened by this sword and shakily asked, "Young Hero, you ¡­" What do you mean? "


    Jun Lanyue laughed disdainfully, "Hmph, do you think we still need someone to protect us?"


    "No ¡­" No need! "No need!" After the Lady Boss had finished speaking, she hurriedly said, "I''ll go prepare a room for you. Please wait for the food and wine. The room will be prepared immediately."


    She was about to leave when Jun Lin Yue suddenly called out to her, "Hey, hey! Wait a moment!"


    The Lady Boss stopped and turned around. Jun Linyue took out a handful of copper coins and asked, "Do you think this is enough?" Seeing that the Lady Boss was in a difficult situation, Jun Lin Yue took out a piece of silver from his bosom and said, "These!"


    The Lady Boss laughed and said, "Enough! That''s enough! "


    After speaking, she accepted the silver and smiled, "Please wait here." With that, he turned and left. Jun Linyue leisurely poured tea and said, "Did you see that?"


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that this shop is full of weirdness."


    Sigh, Princess, don''t think too much into it. Looking at the shopkeeper''s appearance, he doesn''t seem to be someone who dares to commit any evil deeds. It''s better to listen to the Marquis of Black Tortoise.


    As Sharlin spoke, Feng Yu followed and said, "That''s right, why would the rest of us be afraid of these hooligans?"


    Yun Dai''er explained, "It''s not that we''re slapping them. It''s better to have less to do. We have enough time, energy, and energy to hurry on ahead or to find a safe place ¡­"

 C197

    Just then, the waiter walked out from the back of the kitchen. One of them was carrying two plates of sliced beef, which were covered in sauce and had a small plate of seasonings beside them. The two people behind carried two jars of wine and four exquisite black wine cups.


    The waiter shouted, "The beef and wine that you want!"


    After which, they all looked over at the same time. The color of the beef was indeed impressive. It was spicy and delicious, making people want to eat it. After opening the jug of wine beside him, the aroma was also extremely tempting.


    The four waiters stood to the side, passing out chopsticks, pouring wine and pouring water. When everything was ready, they stood in a row.


    Jun Linyue could no longer hold himself back. He picked up his chopsticks and prepared to eat. At this moment, Yun Dai''er raised her chopsticks to block him and asked, "Why don''t you introduce your dishes and wine?"


    The waiter replied, "Okay! Woman. "This beef belongs to us, and is made from superior beef. The seasonings are fine seasonings from our southern region, and they are delivered here to ensure the taste, so please be at ease with the food."


    "But aren''t you the inn of the pumpkin theme? Is there no food with a pumpkin theme? " Yun De''er asked deliberately.


    At this time, the waiter said, "Of course we do. It''s difficult to pumpkin soup, pumpkin lanterns, pumpkin cannons and many other signature dishes, do you guys need to try it? "


    Yun Dale smiled and said, "That sounds quite interesting. Tell me, what is it?"


    The waiter said, "Pumpkin soup is porridge made from pumpkin. There are a lot of herbs and seasonings added in it. It is very little and almost tasteless, but it has the effect of nourishing one''s health and regulating the balance of yin and yang in one''s body. A pumpkin lamp is a pumpkin shaped lamp. During meals, it will exude the fragrance of pumpkin to boost appetite. In addition, our signature dish is a pumpkin cannon, which cuts a completed pumpkin into three pieces. Below, we take out a small hole, remove the pumpkin seed, add some soup, petals, stew for a period of time, and after it is cooked, because the righteous energy inside has already accumulated to the maximum, after another cut, the entire pumpkin will explode, but no matter how much it explodes, the juice will gush out. Because the soup has already been collected, the flesh inside will become even more delicious after the high temperature explosion. "


    Jun Lanyue was astonished. "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a method for pumpkin to be used as a dish. I''ve never heard of it before!"


    Saying so, he smiled happily. Yun Dai''er was still as cold as ever. "Never heard of it before, do you want more?"


    "Of course, I''m not interested in anything else. You guys can go for another pumpkin cannon. I''d like to see how delicious it is!"


    "Alright!" Guest, please wait a moment. " With that, the waiter left.


    Jun Lanyue picked up his chopsticks and said, "Eat! Eat!" You''ve been running all day and you haven''t eaten anything! This beef looks pretty good. " Then, ignoring Yun Dai Er''s obstruction, he picked up a piece and put it in his mouth.


    The meat melted in his mouth. It was very fragrant, had tendons and bones that were tough to chew, and the shredded meat was very soft. It was very tasty. The more Jun Lin praised, the more he felt that this was the best in the world. When Salin and Feng Yu saw the look on Jun Linyue''s face, they couldn''t help but start to eat as well, full of praise for him.


    Salin said, "Princess, have some! It''s really delicious! "


    Yun Tai''er rolled her eyes at them. "I didn''t think these men were so gluttonous. I find you all dirty!" Saying so, he turned his head to the side.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a shadow flash by the door, as if he had been standing there for a long time. Yun De''er was startled. She was about to cry out in surprise, but then she stopped. If the three of them didn''t see it, they would definitely say that she was shocked again. If there really was danger later on, they wouldn''t believe it either. Thus, Yun Dai''er chose to remain silent, but always paid attention to her surroundings as if nothing had happened.


    It was late in the evening and there was no one in the shop, but there seemed to be a noise of conversation upstairs, probably because the door was closed and they couldn''t hear it clearly. Of course, it didn''t disturb them. It could be some guests. The Lady Boss was nowhere to be seen.


    When she turned around again, there was only a small portion of beef left on the plate and the jar of wine had been poured. She was very excited after drinking a few cups.


    "Ai, what a good wine and good meat! I just want to sleep! " After saying that, Sharlin stood up, stretched, and sat down again. He poured a cup of water and shouted, "Waiter, did you guys get your pumpkin cannon on yet?"


    At this time, the waiter hastily rushed out and said, "Please wait for a moment, it will be ready in a moment!" As she listened, she looked at the window.


    At this moment, he saw a tiny black ribbon float by the window for a moment before being pulled back. There must be someone at the door. She was sure. But not against the four of them, she didn''t know, but the man was suspicious.


    At that moment, she saw another window. It also seemed like someone was there. He couldn''t sit still any longer. Yun''er tugged on Jun Lanyue''s sleeve and whispered, "Hey, hey! Something''s wrong!"


    "What?" Why hasn''t he gone up yet!? I was wondering! "Little cutie, don''t worry. The pumpkin soup is about to be served. After that, we''ll go to sleep!" Jun Linyue was already beginning to speak nonsense.


    Yun Dai Er took a deep breath. Salin and Feng Yu both burst into laughter. They knew that the princess would not be angry, so they dared to act so brazenly. For a time, the entire inn was filled with laughter.


    Yun De''er was a bit anxious, but she couldn''t let them discover that she had already discovered them. She decided to wait for the right moment.


    At this moment, the waiter finally arrived with a giant pumpkin. The pumpkin had the appearance of an entire restaurant. The inside was filled with thick white smoke that was slowly emitting outwards. It also seemed to have a faint yellow luster.


    At the bottom of the pumpkin was a porcelain bowl with white lace. Inside the pot, the juice from the pumpkin flowed out. Although it couldn''t be seen, the fragrance permeated everywhere. It was definitely a top-quality product.


    The body of the pumpkin had been sliced open by the knife and the knife. However, it was now sealed and only the steam was gathering slowly. It was about to reach its maximum strength. The tip of the pumpkin, however, was tied to a short withered vine, preventing the pumpkin from exploding.


    The few of them were dumbfounded, praising him endlessly. At this time, the waiter picked up the blade, waved it, and said, "Attention all! The flower gift is here! "


    Yun Dai''er only felt that she could relax her time, and then she saw the cold wind around her start to stir, the waiter''s eyes seemed to shine with red light.


    The knife cut down, but before it could land on the tip of the pumpkin, the window was broken. In an instant, ten people jumped into the inn with long sabers in hand. Their black robes were tightly tied up, covering their faces.


    At the same time, the storage space above the pumpkin was still cut down. Immediately, with a "hong" sound, the juice of the pumpkin exploded in all directions.

 C198

    Inside the golden juice was a white blade that shone with white light as it stabbed towards Jun Yingyue. "Be careful!" This was followed by the miserable shrieks of Salin and Feng Yu. Because the juice of the pumpkin was boiling hot, both of them had blisters all over their bodies.


    But Jun Linyue didn''t know this, but the shadow in front of him flashed and a long leg swept out, sending the white blade flying. In the distance, a black-clothed man that was approaching them fell to the ground.


    Yun Dai''er pulled Jun Lanyue under the table and said, "Hey! Wake up, someone is here to assassinate you! I told you that this place is dangerous, but you didn''t believe me! "


    Jun Lin Yue shook his head, "What''s wrong!"


    At this moment, three or five long blades stabbed forward. Salin and Feng Yu wiped off the scalding pumpkin juice on their bodies while the surrounding assassins stabbed at them with their long blades. One had hit Sharlin in the stomach, while the other had hit him in the chest.


    With two loud screams, Sharlyn flung the assassin aside with one arm and grabbed his collar, smashing him to the ground. The assassin''s body was instantly smashed into pieces, the internal organs of his arm were shaken out, and blood spurted everywhere.


    On Feng Yu''s side, he hastily rushed to Shalin''s side. The saber in his chest only pierced through his shoulder, and with a single strike, blood splashed, his eyes filled with malevolence. The remaining dozen or so people held long spears and sabers, not daring to move forward. Maybe he was just waiting for an opportunity!


    At this moment, all their weapons were thrust towards Jun Bluemoon, who was beneath the table. Yun Dai''er rushed to the danger point and rushed up. Suddenly, the entire table broke and wood shavings flew everywhere. The plates, wine cups and wine jars on the table fell to the ground and shattered into pieces everywhere. The pumpkin juice fell onto the ground. Golden leaves were everywhere. Was the ground starting to reduce? Smoke started to rise. How was this soup? It was clearly poison!


    This was because the area where the broth flowed could actually corrode the ground, causing balls of white foam to appear. Yun Dai''er thought about it again and again. No one would drink this soup, so they could be considered lucky.


    The four of them stood together. Jun Lin took a deep breath and steadied himself. "What''s going on? I''m feeling dizzy!"


    At this moment, a crashing sound suddenly came from above his head.


    The four looked up and saw a huge golden juice drop down, accompanied by a ferocious chuckle from the Lady Boss.


    In a fit of rage, Jun Lanyue extended his hand and summoned a mystical technique. The transparent Divine Firmament Sword flew into his hands with a ''whoosh'' sound. Then he shouted, "Go away!"


    Saying that, he carried Yun Dai Er and rolled to one side, while at the other side kicked off Salin and Feng Yu with his legs. However, it was not so easy to kick them away. On the contrary, it was a powerful shield for Jun Yunrue and Yun''er. The two of them flew more than ten meters away, and had long since fallen outside the range of the scalding soup.


    However, Salin and Feng Yu were in for it. The scalding juice once again descended on their bodies, accompanied by waves of roars. How was this soup? This was clearly poison! Not only was it scalding hot, but its corrosive properties were extremely powerful as well. How was this for someone to drink? It was clearly a poison bomb.


    No wonder it was named "Pumpkin''s Gift Cannon." Jun Lanyue instantly understood many things. His heart was filled with regret for not listening to Yun Dai''er''s words. But there was no point in saying that now.


    The two tumbled to the side. Seeing this, the men in black behind him brought down their sabers. The radiance of the Divine Firmament Sword instantly swelled up. The tremendous force knocked away several people, causing them to fall to the ground. They fell to the side, unable to even stand up. Just at this moment, a yellow figure flashed past. The Divine Firmament Sword did not fall from the sky. With a "dang" sound, the yellow figure kicked the sword into the distance.


    Opposite him was a middle-aged man with a long beard and a deep look in his eyes. At this moment, he had both his hands behind his back, and the Divine Firmament Sword was in his hands with a "pa" sound.


    Who was this person? They didn''t know each other. On the other side, the two burly men were subdued and sat on the ground. Their hearts were filled with pain and they no longer had the strength to struggle. Around them were seven or eight men in black, tied with ropes.


    Yun De''er shouted, "Who are you? Why are you plotting against us!?"


    "Ahahaha!" The man laughed. "You''re going to die, so I''ll tell you. If you don''t have the Divine Firmament Sword, you''re just a piece of trash. Just what secrets does the Divine Firmament Sword have?


    "Hehe, you old man, do you think that other people rely on their weapons to win? Are you a dregs of the Mystical Cultivating Stage? "I really have no experience." Jun Linyue rubbed his head, feeling a little dizzy.


    Yun Dai Er supported him but did not say a word. She coldly looked at that man as she thought about who he was. It shouldn''t be an expert from the Great Yang, because if it was, then it definitely knew Yun Dai''er. But it was clear that he did not know her.


    Without a doubt, they were either people from the sects, or ¡­ It''s from the Nether Sect. It can''t be, the Nether Sect already found out that they were going so early? In addition, did they really have such powerful experts?


    While she was thinking, the man shot a white light at the two of them.


    "It''s a mystical cultivator. Profound strength above Martial Spirits! " "We will die. With the poison in the wine and the profound light, did you hear what happened to Jun Lin Yue? "


    Jun Lin Yue waved his right hand, and with a crackling sound, a violet light shone out. The white light immediately dissipated. At some point in time, a purple blade had appeared in Jun Lin Yue''s right hand. This blade was different from the others. Apart from its exquisite quality, the entire blade was covered in electricity, crackling and crackling non-stop.


    The man exclaimed, "This ¡­" "This is ¡­"


    Jun Linyue snorted, "You didn''t see wrong with your doggy eyes. This is Violet Lightning."


    "Fury of Lightning, Clear Purple Lightning." The man shouted, "You won''t be able to find the Purple Lightning, and you won''t be able to withstand its power. It has been lost for many years ¡­"


    "You don''t have to be so shocked. The purple lightning is in my hands. Now, return the Divine Firmament Sword to me and release two of my friends. I will let you live. Otherwise, don''t even think about leaving this place today."


    At this moment, a black-clothed man in the distance brandished his spear and thrusted forward.


    Jun Lin Yue''s sabre shifted in the air, as he waved it horizontally in front of him. Suddenly, crackling sounds came from the horizon. A flash of purple light shot out like a crescent moon. The black-clothed man was immediately split into two halves. Blood splashed in all directions as the upper half of his body split apart from his waist. In the blink of an eye.


    The window behind him was also broken by the light.

 C199

    Everyone took a few steps back.


    The man said angrily, "You don''t have to scare me. Since we are going to kill you today, we have no plans to return alive! " Saying that, he leaped. On the other side, the golden pumpkin lady, dressed in a golden robe, was flying towards Jun Lin Yue while hanging a pumpkin vine.


    At that moment, Mrs. Pumpkin said, "Don''t move!"


    King''s Landing shuddered as the pumpkin lady turned her head and a giant pumpkin fell from the sky. Mrs. Pumpkin kicked the man in the chest with all her strength. The man was hit and sent flying backwards, but at that moment, the huge pumpkin wrapped around his body.


    Instantly, the entire ground shook.


    The man who was covered in melon was speechless and battered. Mrs. Pumpkin picked up a long spear and thrust it forward.


    Yun De''er and Jun Linyue were both shocked. What was going on? Madam Pumpkin didn''t take back her spear at all. Instead, she pointed it at the man''s head and shot. Instantly, blood spurted in all directions as her life ended.


    Slowly, Madam Pumpkin''s figure landed on the messy ground.


    When the surrounding people saw this, they hastily scattered. With a wave of his hands, several South Cucurbita Seeds appeared like small daggers as they flew out and struck the chests of the black clothed men one by one. No matter which direction they went, all of the black clothed men fell to the ground, not a single one remaining.


    After killing them, Mrs. Pumpkin turned, clasped her hands, and bowed to them.


    Yun Dai''er still didn''t know what was going on, and Jun Lin Yue was still feeling dizzy, to say nothing of that. At this moment, Mrs. Pumpkin said, "Hello, both of you."


    Yun Dai''er and Jun Lanyue nodded, still blankly recalling the scene from earlier. Even though they were strong enough to kill them, they were still scared by this plump woman in front of them.


    "The two of you, the Marquis of Xuanwu and the princess." Maybe you don''t know me, I am the pumpkin spirit lady from the pumpkin garden of the Void Spirit Buddha Temple in the Southern Kingdom. Because of the good fortune from a thousand years ago, the Void Spirit Grandmaster planted a thousand pumpkin vines, and every day the buddhist light shines everywhere, and every day the sun and the moon shine is absorbed by us. I am the oldest Pumpkin Spirit Lady, so I am representing all of the Pumpkin Spirit Ladies, and I have received the Buddhist magic from the Void Spirit Grandmaster. "


    "Do you know me now?" Pumpkin spirit woman laughed, "Now you see that I may be older, but I am still a girl!"


    With that, she changed into a beautiful young girl. Her appearance was breathtaking, her skin was white, and her smile was brilliant.


    "Greetings, lords!" Saying so, he chuckled. "So it''s a thousand-year-old pumpkin essence nurtured by the buddhist path, hehe," thought Yunde.


    What was on Jun Lanyue''s mind, he unconsciously blurted out, "Such a good figure."


    Yun Dale frowned and said angrily, "What did you say?" Jun Lin Yue hastily changed his words. "It''s good that you helped us out of this predicament."


    With a fake smile, Yun Dai Er said, "Hey, great deity, why are you here?" Pumpkin spirit lady laughed: "You two, that''s all. The path of buddhism falls and seeks development, so I was sent by the South Country''s ethereal buddhist temple to seek the path of the Xuanwu. I heard that the Black Turtle in the North is developing rapidly, so I came here. I never thought that I would be controlled by that disgusting man and have to assassinate you guys here, and even kill so many of my spirit children and spirit grandchildren. I was very angry, so I took the opportunity to kill him.


    Yun Dale asked in disdain, "You know us?"


    "Of course I do." The pumpkin spirit girl laughed, "Everyone nearby knows your name."


    Jun Lanyue continued asking, "How do you know of the Black Tortoise duo, and why did you come to the Azure Province?" She thought back and said, "Oh. In the Three Pagoda Pass outside the Desolate Lands, I heard that there is some sect that is summoning the experts of the Three Churches to establish their own sect and strengthen the buddhist way. So I decided to go. But that''s what happened here. "


    Yun Dai''er and Jun Linyue looked at each other.


    Yun De''er said, "Do you know where this man came from?" "The pumpkin spirit lady shook her head." Right, why would they want to kill you? Where are you going? "


    Jun Linyue replied, "Hehe, how would I know? Every day, there are people trying to kill me. I can''t even tell which enemy has killed me." I don''t know when I got into such a ruckus. " He smiled bitterly.


    "Spirit Lady, is the sect you are talking about called the Nether Sect?" Yun Dai Er asked, straight to the point.


    "Right, right!" That''s the name! " Ling Nu seemed to recall something and said, "I was wondering why they were named the ''Nether Sect''. It sounds so scary."


    "Grandma, you''re already so old, can you please not use the coquettish tone that only us girls can have!?" Yun Dai Er said snappily.


    "Hey, what are you talking about?" Jun Lanyue asked.


    Pumpkin spirit N¨¹ said, "Hehe, this little girl is cute. I won''t argue with her. That''s right, since fate has brought us together, where are you going? "


    Jun Lanyue replied, "To be honest, Ling N¨¹, we''re also heading to the Abyssal Sect for some matters. We''ve been delayed here today." Ling Nu nodded, "Do you want to join the Netherworld Sect? Let''s go together, I think that place is definitely fun to play around with. With the three experts of the Black Tortoise Buddha to spar with, we will definitely learn many things and also be able to achieve Master''s last wish. "


    Jun Lanyue asked softly, "Hey, do you really not know what the Nether Sect does?"


    The spirit girl doubtfully asked, "What? Aren''t the three sects cultivating together?" Jun Lanyue laughed, "Great deity, have you lived a thousand years for nothing? The Three Churches had different goals and cultivation methods, so naturally, they couldn''t cultivate together. Moreover, right now, the relationship between the Great Yang and the sect was very tense. The sect leader of the Unholy Spirit Sect was part of the sect, and his goal was to destroy the Great Yang with the three tribulations of the Black Tortoise Buddha. It''s all so obvious that you don''t understand. "


    Ling Nu shook her head. "Our botanical world is not as complicated as yours."


    Jun Lin Yue was speechless. After all, this was a pumpkin that had cultivated for thousands of years. It would be a bit difficult for her to let him experience things in the mortal world.


    Jun Lanyue replied, "In short, the Nether Sect is very dangerous." If you really want to restore the path of Buddhism, then go back to your Temple of Empyrean spirits and recuperate in peace. After you have gained enough strength to contend with the world of sects or martial cultivators, then we will talk about your master''s great achievement! Gone! "

 C200

    Finished speaking, the two turned around and walked out. The ground was a complete mess. Shalin and Feng Yu were still tied up to the rope. The two of them untied the ropes, but the ropes were tightly sticking to their bodies and did not move at all.


    At this time, Jun Linyue pulled out the purple lightning with all his might, and a crackling sound could be heard.


    Sharlin hastily shouted, "Master! "No way, you''re trying to electrocute me!" Hearing the shout, Ling Nu rushed over, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. This is a spirit vine, you can''t open it!"


    The two of them were stunned.


    "What do you mean?" she asked.


    "It''s like this. Our Pumpkin Garden has some low-grade spirit vines, which are the hands and weapons of every one of our pumpkin spirits. But I haven''t used it in years, and they don''t listen to me. "


    While speaking, Ling Nu walked forward, grabbed a vine, and said, "Come and help me! "Help me pull off those pumpkin vines ¡­"


    Over at the side, Yun Dai''er and Jun Linyue were stunned.


    "I''ll use my blade!" Jun Lin couldn''t stand it any longer. He pulled out another bolt of purple lightning, and the crackling sounds of it struck fear in the hearts of his men. Feng Yu said: "Big..." Master, we won''t be electrocuted, right!? "


    Jun Linyue shook his head. "I don''t know. This is the first time I''ve used Violet Electricity." You all must not move! " Jun Lin Yue raised up his purple lightning, as his sharp blade shone with a violet light. A series of "zizi zizi" sounds could be heard.


    On this side, Ling Nu was still trying to pull herself out. Jun Lanyue watched as the two girls pulled at the vines with all their might, their graceful figures causing him to be unable to recover from his shock. He just stood there, frozen in place.


    "Hey, Jun Linyue!" Yun De''er slapped him with her palm. "What are you looking at!"


    "Oh, oh!" As he finished speaking, Jun Lanyue did his best to chop down absent-mindedly, not aiming at any of the vines. At this moment, the Spirit Lady shouted, "Don''t hurt them!"


    At this time, a burst of golden light burst out and spread outwards. Jun Lin Yue''s purple light also struck down, and the two of them instantly left that place, and a loud crackling sound resounded through the horizon, causing the entire room to shake. A deep ravine had already been cut into the ground, and something began to fall from the roof, like a heavy wooden stick, huge pumpkin seeds.


    Just then, the spirit lady''s body was flung out by inertia. She hastily turned her head, put away the vines, and shouted: "Hey, hey! Get out of here! There was not enough spiritual energy in the house! It''s about to collapse! "


    After speaking, Salin and Feng Yu supported each other as they walked out. Beside them were Jun Linyue and Yun Dai''er. Behind them, the spirit daughter was using her spirit energy to support them as a golden light appeared.


    After they left, the golden light was slowly covered up by the collapsed pumpkin inn and slowly disappeared.


    The four of them stood on the road and watched as the house slowly disappeared. Even though he knew that it wasn''t something that was built by a human, it would still take a long time, right?


    They shook their heads.


    "Where''s the Pumpkin Spirit Lady?" she asked. Jun Lanyue also looked around, and seeing no trace of her, he shouted, "Spirit lady! Can you hear me? Pumpkin spirit woman! "


    "It can''t be! Was a thousand years of spirit energy crushed to death just like that? " Yun Dale sighed, "Plants are plants!"


    "Hehehe ¡­" I am not an ordinary plant! "


    The four of them looked towards the sky at the same time and saw a golden light slowly expanding. As it expanded, the golden light slowly turned light green, yellow-green, like a firefly. It looked like starlight in the night sky.


    "Hey, come down!" It''s so dangerous up there! " When everyone looked over, they saw Spirit Lady standing on top of a tall tree, looking like a light green flower. The air was filled with spirited laughter, and Jun Lin Yue was also in love with this kind of sound.


    Even though this pumpkin spirit lady was thousands of years old, her thoughts were still very little. She looked just like a teenage girl. Jun Linyue and Yun Dai''er discovered that this little girl was quite interesting and treated each other as equals.


    Jun Lin Yue smiled and said, "Little Spirit, we''ll call you that from now on. We also need to find the Netherworld Sect. Let''s go together!"


    "Really!?" Little Spirit shouted in surprise, "Awesome!"


    Yun De''er said, "Hey, don''t be complacent. We need you because you can help us light up the road at night! "Also, we''re on the way!"


    "Hehe ¡­" "It''s alright, you guys can take me with you. I''ll light everyone up along the way!" Little Spirit was still very happy, "Master said, nurturing people is good, that is the basis for the path of buddhism, I hope we can become good friends."


    Jun Lanyue asked, "Little Spirit, how strong are your vines exactly? Can they trap a powerful enemy?"


    Little Spirit giggled, "I got Master''s true inheritance, all of Master''s power, all of his life''s buddhist essence, are all in these vines, you said he''s not strong. As long as the person is tied up by vines, they can only be untied through my spirit power. Otherwise, even the Marquis of Black Tortoise''s Purple Lightning Blade would be powerless to do anything. Because these vines are not part of your Xuanwu and Xuanwu forces, all of their power is useless against them. But if it''s a treasure of the buddhist way, even if it''s a staff, they might not be able to hold on! "


    At this point, Little Spirit touched the vines hidden in her body, only exposing her head. She said, "They are even more intimate than my own relatives. No, other than Master being intimate with me, it''s them! They can''t speak because their spiritual energy can''t reach that level, but they have the same thoughts as us. "


    Yun Dai''er nodded her head and replied, "It has a bit of Xuan Artifact''s meaning."


    Jun Linyue also smiled, "I really didn''t expect the power of Buddhism to be so great. We can join hands and destroy the sect world. "


    Yun Dai Er laughed coldly, "Do you think the sect world is so easy to fight against? Their scale is more than ten times that of our Great Yang. Let alone the ancient Purple Dawn Sect, even if the three great sects joined forces now, they still wouldn''t be able to defeat us. "


    "Wait, what did you say? "Ancient Purple Dawn Sect?" Jun Lanyue seemed to have suddenly sensed something with his soul as he looked at the purple lightning in his hand.


    "Could it be ¡­" Yun Dai''er was also shocked. "Could it be that the Violet Lightning Blade is the weapon of the ancient Purple Dawn Sect?"


    "It''s very possible!" Jun Linyue couldn''t believe it either. "No wonder the purple lightning is so shocking every time it is unsheathed. A small wave of it can cause the lightning in the sky to howl. Sometimes, you don''t even dare to casually use it."


    "That''s it." Yun Dai Er said with certainty, "The Purple Lightning is the Purple Dawn Sect''s ancient weapon. In your hands, perhaps you have come in contact with the doorknobs of the Purple Dawn Sect! "

 C201

    "That''s it." Yun Dai Er said affirmatively, "The Purple Lightning is the Purple Dawn Sect''s ancient weapon. In your hands, perhaps you have come in contact with the doorknobs of the Purple Dawn Sect! "


    "Why is Violet Lightning the weapon of the ancient Purple Dawn Sect?" Jun Linyue shook his head. "Maybe it''s just a name with the word ''purple'' in it?"


    Yun Dai Er smiled, "Do you know who the sect leader of the ancient Purple Dawn Sect is?" Jun Lanyue expressed that he didn''t know. However, Yun Dai Er said, "I have studied the history of the ancient Purple Dawn Sect very seriously. It has been tens of thousands of years since then, so their history is very ancient, many history books have already disappeared. However, I know that the sect head of the Purple Dawn Sect at his peak was a goddess named Violet Thunder. When she was in charge of the Purple Dawn Sect, all the Peak tier weapons were related to ''Zi'' or ''Xia'', and there had to be one of them in her name. It''s worth mentioning that Violet Thunder is a goddess. "


    Jun Lanyue asked in surprise, "Goddess?" A woman? Oh my god, a female cultivator from the profound practising world can still become sect master.


    Yun Dai''er laughed, "You still have a lot of things about the sect world that you don''t know. "It is because our Great Yang Imperial Court has organized a few sect world conferences every year. We have studied the history, dynasties, cultivation techniques and Xuan Artifacts of the sect world thoroughly. That is why we understand them so well."


    "Then how could our people in the Great Yang know that these pieces of information belong to the sect world?" Jun Lin Yue smiled as he said, "It can''t be that we stole it from the sects, right?"


    Yun De''er shook her head and rolled her eyes at Jun Lin Yue. "They''re spies and spies."


    "Is there such a person in our Great Central Committee?" Jun Linyue was exceptionally shocked. Yun Dai Er seemed to be well aware of these matters and said indifferently: "This is nothing. Every year, the Great Yang catches more than a hundred spies in the sect world." By the time both sides felt they understood each other, the war would begin. Or perhaps, there will be no more thoughts of war. "


    "Why?"


    Yun Dai Er replied: "First, the sects have a long history, and have a very large integration ability. They will not easily fight with the small Great Yang. Second, as long as the Great Yang does not take the initiative to fight, the sects will not fight either. However, the Great Yang had always believed that the existence of the sect world was the biggest obstacle to their development. Therefore, the Great Yang would definitely drive the sect world as far away as possible. However, this was a huge project that would take a long time. The Human Emperor and everyone else were committed to doing this. It is only because I have participated in a few of these activities that I am able to understand the Purple Dawn Sect and the sect world so well.


    At this moment, Little Spirit asked, "What are you all talking about?"


    Yun De''er turned her head and looked at Little Spirit, who was staring at them with her eyes wide open. Jun Linyue said, "Little Spirit, we''re talking about the Black and Black Turtle Sect. You''re from the buddhist path, so you naturally don''t know about it. However, just find the Nether Sect and it will be fine!"


    Xiao Lingtian nodded. Behind them, Sharlin and Feng Yu were injured, and they were sitting on the ground, slowly recuperating.


    Jun Linyue slowly said to Yun Dai Er, "We are going to destroy the Nether Sect, but according to what Little Spirit said, the Nether Sect has probably spread the news about recruiting experts outside the wasteland. It seems our mission is quite difficult."


    Yun De''er nodded. "Yes." But we still have to go. After all, that person was a girl that you knew well. But the question we should be considering now, should we go somewhere to sleep, or should we continue on our way? "


    Jun Lanyue glanced at the purple lightning in his hand. The blade was exquisite and heavy, and he didn''t know what kind of jade it was made from. The material was cool, but it also seemed like it was made of fine steel. Miraculously, at every small distance, the blade would emit the sound of crackling purple electric flowers. There were also traces of electric sparks, flashing extremely brilliantly, as if electricity was always on and it would shock someone to death at all times.


    This weapon was truly magical. Even when Jun Lanyue held the hilt of his saber, he felt numb. As everyone knew, the stronger the weapon, the more severe the backlash. Without that ability and power, it was impossible to endure the backlash and couldn''t be controlled.


    When he was using purple thunder, he was actually the one feeling the most pain. He didn''t feel the best. If he really did attract heavenly thunder, then he would be killed by lightning if he wasn''t careful. Jun Lanyue was filled with fear at this point. Every time an electric shock hit him, he would feel as though he had died.


    Actually, he didn''t want to endure that kind of electric shock, but there was nothing he could do about it. Whenever danger came, he would first use the Divine Firmament Sword, controlling it with ease.


    However, once it was beyond the boundaries of the Divine Firmament Sword, he had to expand the power he could bear and find a more suitable weapon. The purple lightning, on the other hand, just so happened to satisfy the problem of how much stronger Jun Lin was and how much more powerful he wanted to unleash his mystical arts.


    Jun Linyue secretly told himself that when the opportunity presented itself, he must use the Purple Lightning to try and maximize his strength. If his power exceeded the scope of Purple Lightning, then he would use the Nine Dragons Staff.


    Thinking about it this way, he already had three weapons on him, which was the maximum he could use. For now, he didn''t need to look for other weapons.


    But what kind of legend did Violet Electricity have? What Jun Lanyue didn''t know was that it was probably related to the lightning from the Ninth Heaven. The image of Purple Thunder suddenly appeared in his mind. Although he had never seen it before and had only heard it from Yun Dai''er once, it was as if Purple Lightning could receive some of the power of Purple Thunder. This power was not something that the outside world could give and only he could feel, so Jun Lanyue was somewhat excited.


    The three of them slowly walked forward. At the moment, they were not looking for an inn to rest in. On the other side, the two were almost done recovering. Although there were still some wounds on their bodies, it didn''t stop them from leaving the wasteland. Little Spirit followed behind like a small child as they obediently walked. Behind him, there were two big men. They were panting and sighing, as if they were reminiscing about something strange that they had seen in the evening.


    So it turned out that in this world, there was also the power of Buddhism. He had lived for more than half his life without knowing it. If not for what happened today, none of them would have known, right? They don''t know.


    Of course, they wouldn''t think that way, because there were more important things ahead of them, so they couldn''t afford to be distracted.

 C202

    The roads outside the wasteland were desolate and rugged. After two days of bumpy ride, they finally arrived at Qingyang City. Looking at Qingyang City from afar, one would see a green river encircling a mountain, flowing in the direction of the Great Yang. It was like a green belt in a mountain range.


    It was also like an oasis in the desert, where people gradually increased in number. Compared to the fields outside the wasteland, the mountain trails and the stream cliffs, he had even more vitality. After passing through the small mountain, they looked at Qingyang City.


    At this moment, smoke was rising in spirals from the kitchen. It was time for dinner. The few of them had already run out of food. Jun Lin laughed, "What a great place."


    The few of them slowly approached Qingyang City.


    Yun Dai''er asked, "We came here before, but we did not know that its name was Qingyang City." Is that so? Why can''t I remember? "


    "When we first met the demon brothers ¡­" Yun De''er didn''t know what to say anymore.


    It was at this moment that Jun Lin Yue came to a realization: "I might even run into the two of them!" Saying that, he looked to the southwest, where the demon mountain peak was located. When he thought about it carefully, he had a bit of an impression of this place.


    Qingyang City was not a small city with its own territory. It did not belong to any sect, gangs, or country. There was neither authority nor rule here, but because there were countless people selling things here every day from east, west, and north, this place gradually became a permanent residence. It became an inn, a restaurant ¡­ Facilities and shops were provided to passersby.


    Although it was not controlled, there was still a central territory. They had built the fourth brother''s gate in four directions, north, south, east, and west, surrounding the center of the area with tall wooden stakes. But only the doorframe, to clearly define a trading area.


    These four doors were all made of wooden stakes and were extremely sturdy. It seemed that they were also very strong and overbearing.


    However, when they arrived, there was a bounty placed outside the entrance, surrounding a lot of people. The others found it strange. Yun Dai Er said, "Sharlin, go and take a look at what''s going on."


    "Alright, Princess." When Sarin heard this, he jumped off his horse. Jun Linyue said, "There''s quite a lot of people here. The environment is quite strange." The first time I came, why didn''t I notice it? "


    As he spoke, he surveyed his surroundings.


    There were many tall wooden stakes here, like a giant mushroom. At the top of the pile was a large leaf, which also looked like an umbrella. However, the top of the umbrella was a red piece of land, and the wooden stake was not just a wooden stake. It was a stone mushroom formed after a long period of weathering.


    He could clearly see the layers of rocks on the pillar. They should have been formed millions of years ago and even today, layer by layer.


    However, the buildings in the other restaurants had perfectly avoided these buildings. Because this was a place with a lot of sand and wind, afterwards, a stream of water flowed down from the demon race mountain and converged in the vicinity to form an oasis, gradually attracting passersby. Later on, the nearby demons would frequently come here to do business, and later on, there would be people from the sect, and the people from the Great Yang would be the least present here.


    At this time, Shaolin came back, clasping his fists towards Yun Dai Er and said, "Reporting to the princess, it is a bounty notice, saying that they are joining a newly formed gang and are looking for like-minded people to train their martial arts, the way of the profound and the way of the buddhist is fine. Of course, there were also quite a few entrance fee. But there are still a lot of people they''re interested in, and they''ve marked the address. "


    Jun Lanyue and Yun Dai''er looked at each other. "Where is it?"


    "Princess, the Dragon Spring Villa on the Volkswagen Mountain has been written on it."


    "Okay, let''s go there. Go! Saying this, he jumped off the horse and led it forward. Jun Linyue, Shaolin, and Feng Yu also led their horses and entered the busiest street in Qingyang City. Spirit Lady followed them around in the air.


    There were some with tanned skin, some with fangs and huge eyes, some with barbed barbs on their arms. Their appearances were extremely terrifying, but they still had their small stalls set up, selling some exquisite items, collectibles, some high-quality medicinal materials to regulate their bodies, as well as materials to make weapons. The highest quality wine was pure wine, and there were also some clothes, ornaments, and a wide variety of eyes.


    Jun Lin Yue looked around him. Everyone here seemed to be used to the other party''s way of selling goods, so they didn''t feel that anything was amiss.


    Some stalls were still cooking food and cooking porridge, and the fragrance filled the air.


    Jun Lanyue was almost unable to accept their expressions, not to mention the things in their hands. Along the way, he had been dazzled by the sight of such a dazzling array of items.


    After walking down the road to enter the city, the few of them were completely stunned.


    Yun Dai Er sighed and sat on the ground. She sighed and said, "Sigh, it really is Qingyang City. I only know that there are a lot of people, but I didn''t know that there were so many people and they are so ugly."


    Jun Linyue shook his head. "The last time we saw those two brothers of the devil race, they weren''t as ugly as we were before. Alas, please forgive me for being a member of the Appearance Association!"


    Yun Dai''er chuckled as she chatted with the two of them. Little Spirit was still flying in the air. She didn''t say anything as she ran around curiously. She looked around but didn''t say a word.


    Salin and Feng Yu also followed. Feng Yu came back from the side and said: "Dragon Spring Villa needs to walk further west, and also need to walk towards the south before we can reach there. Some people go too. We can follow them! "


    With that, the group looked at the few people in the distance and asked, "Are you sure?"


    Feng Yu nodded: "I''ve already asked, no problem." Yun Dai Er said, "Maybe that place is where the Nether Sect gathered. We have to be careful." They haven''t recruited anyone in a day or two, so they''re very powerful right now.


    The few of them nodded.


    "Let''s go!" King Lin mounted his horse and the others followed. The road here was relatively flat, and there were rows of houses along the roadside. The decorations were also very exquisite, and three to five people were entering and exiting while carrying goods. The leaves on the treetops slowly fell off and the surrounding pedestrians quickly rushed to catch up.


    Slowly heading west, they entered a huge forest, and the amount of people on the road lessened. The few of them were hesitant, so they rode their horses to the front.

 C203

    After crossing a small slope of forest, they arrived at a small path in the forest.


    The path was surrounded by shrubs, and although it was late autumn, all the leaves had fallen. However, there were still many branches in the shrubbery, filled with branches, weeds, and the whole path was almost completely covered by the dead grass and branches. It was barely possible to tell that it was a path.


    The road here had not been taken for a long time. However, it could be seen that there were still people walking past these days. Many dry branches had been trampled deep into the ground.


    The few of them rode their horses. The road was not easy to traverse, but they could not dismount from their horses, so they slowly traversed through the forest. The sounds of birds chirping could be heard incessantly from the forest, as if they were struggling in the deep autumn.


    Winter had arrived from the North, but the weather here was warmer. It was just a tiny bit, but it already made these people very happy. How could there be such a forest in the middle? It was lush and verdant, a forest that no one cared about.


    They didn''t speak much along the way.


    He suddenly saw Lu Dongxi Bridge. There was a door made of a large white jade sculpture. Five pillars connected together, it was a magnificent sight. There were four big words written on it: "Longquan Manor."


    "There really is such a place!" Jun Lanyue exclaimed, "Let''s quickly go in!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Jun Linyue asked, "What''s wrong?" Yun Dai Er said, "Just now, some people came with us, but they haven''t arrived yet." But then, at our pace, they should have arrived. But still no sign of them? "


    Jun Linyue smiled, "Then let''s just wait for them a bit."


    "Also, if they''re recruiting, won''t anyone come out to welcome them?" Although this place seemed to have been taken care of by someone, it still looked very desolate.


    "Sigh, being deep in the mountains, being able to build it for so long has already been pretty good. Why are you still thinking so much? "Maybe this is their style?"


    "Desolation? What a joke! " With a snort, she tied the horse to a tree, turned to the others, and said, "You guys wait for me, I''ll go in and scout out the road for you!"


    Even before he finished speaking, his mystical techniques were already boiling as his figure had already landed on the railings of Bai Lanyu and he was looking into the distance.


    Jun Lin Yue sighed. "There''s really nothing I can do about it. They talk all day."


    Sharlin replied, "Sir, you should remain calm. With the princess here, we can save a lot of trouble! She is such a strong person! "


    Jun Linyue smiled and nodded, "Then let''s wait for her." "Right, Little Spirit." He turned around and saw Little Spirit flying in the air.


    "Is it really possible for you to become so small?" Jun Lanyue turned to the bird-sized pumpkin spirit girl, dressed in a light green dress, and asked.


    Little Spirit giggled, "I can be as small as I am, but this is the smallest. If it''s too small, it will hinder my body. At that time, the gains won''t make up for the losses. "


    Jun Linyue nodded. "Follow the princess and see what you can do to help." It''s not convenient for us either! "


    Little Spirit understood and nodded, "Ok!" Finished speaking, a light green light flew towards the Dragon Spring Villa.


    This place was covered in green trees, and the surrounding trees were extremely dense. If one didn''t search carefully, they really wouldn''t be able to find this place. However, beneath the door, the pillars and stairs carved from jade were all very exquisite.


    After a while, someone walked over. The footsteps did not sound like a person. Jun Lin Yue became alert, staring at the huge "Longquan Manor" inside the forest covered by a small path. At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing a pointed hat, with four attendants in tow, walked up to the door.


    This middle-aged man''s skin was fair and his smile was brilliant. As if he had obtained some great news, his face was radiant. The fourth brother''s followers behind him were all women with average looks, but they definitely weren''t ordinary women. The five of them looked so different.


    But he couldn''t tell what was different.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man said, "Welcome to Dragon Spring Villa. This way, please." With that, the four of them stood on both sides of the recording while the man stood by the side, pointing.


    Jun Lanyue didn''t say anything. Sha Lin said, "Hey, is that the recruitment for your Dragon Spring Villa?"


    That person replied, "Those who join our Dragon Spring Villa, as long as they pass the Three Churches exam, they can enter the sect forever. As long as they follow the rules, they can enjoy the endless gold and silver rewards."


    "Is it that simple?"


    The man cupped his fists and smiled, "Noble Hero, it''s not simple at all. You''ll know once you try it. These three sects'' tests were not as simple as everyone thought. They were to invite a top master of the three paths of the Xuanwu Buddha to pass the most basic of trials. In the process, if we can''t pass, we won''t be responsible if we try to die. If you guys are afraid, you can leave right now, and we won''t stop you. "


    "Humph!" What a joke. Since he had come, of course he could accept any challenge! "Let''s go!" Sarin said, stepping forward.


    At this moment, Jun Lin Yue shouted, "Wait!" Everyone turned to look at Jun Lin Yue. Jun Linyue felt that it was strange. If Lin Che had acted on his own accord, he would have definitely told her underlings that they would definitely surround and capture him at full strength. But now, this person didn''t have this intention at all. It was as if his words carried a friendly atmosphere.


    This shouldn''t be the situation for the Netherworld Sect in his heart, right? Could it be that they went wrong?


    At that moment, Yun Dai''er suddenly appeared from behind him. Jun Lanyue was caught off guard and was taken aback. Behind Yun Dai Er, there were a few other young men who had also arrived. These were the people he had met on the road.


    The person said, "Everyone, since you have come, then go to the training grounds. After you pass the primary trial, you will be able to see the three Altar Masters personally test us. Afterwards, you can successfully join our Nether Sect."


    With that, he turned and left.


    A few young men followed him, bustling with excitement


    "This used to shake the sects outside the wasteland. Didn''t they say that it was destroyed by the Great Central Pine? I never thought that there would be such a high grade exam right now.


    "Yes, this place is far away from the Central Region, and is also a good opportunity for the development of the Nether Sect. If we join, we will definitely learn a lot of things from the three sects!"


    The few of them laughed and followed him.


    Yun De''er said softly, "Did you hear that? It''s the Nether Sect. " Jun Lanyue nodded, "Then what do we do? Should we just go in like this, or ¡­"


    "What can we do if we don''t go in? They should not know our identities yet. If we can take this opportunity to figure out their organization''s structure, then the main person in charge will be able to easily take action. "

 C204

    They followed, leading the horses, and walked more than 20 steps behind the young men. Yun Dai Er said, "Did you notice? When he said ''Three Altar Masters'', they must have set up three systems. If I''m not wrong, they are only the three paths of the Black Tortoise. I just don''t know what kind of experts they are."


    Jun Lin Xin took a deep breath: "This Lin Che is really dangerous. I never thought that he would have such a deep scheme at such a young age. I really don''t dare to underestimate him."


    Yun De''er took a deep breath as well.


    This road looked dark and gloomy, and on the ground were large pieces of limestone. When combined together, they looked like pieces of jade. There were a lot of leaves falling in the autumn. They were spread out on the ground, fluttering slowly with the wind, making rustling sounds.


    This was a real mountain forest, and the air was very low. It was as if it had rained heavily the night before, and there was some water on the ground, damp and damp.


    In the main hall, Lin Rao cupped his fist and said to Lin Che, "Miss, those people are here." Lin Che''s back was facing the front door, the light shining on her back, his long hair draped over his shoulders, and his small stature made it seem as if he had his hands behind his back.


    "Big brother Lin Rao, I don''t know what to do." Lin Che''er said with some difficulty.


    Lin Rao said, "Just follow your plan. No one will blame you. "There is no reason for you to bear the grudges of the previous generation. You have your own life and thoughts, and even if you don''t want to be the sect leader of the Nether Sect, no one will force you to do so."


    Lin Che''er did not catch the meaning behind his words and said: "That''s for the best. Big brother Lin. However, I will not give up on my father and grandfather. Killing the Central Region is my lifelong goal, and even without the Nether Sect, I would still do it. However, right now, I can''t do anything. I need you guys to protect me everywhere. If it wasn''t for you guys, I would still be living a life under someone else''s roof. "


    Lin Rao comforted her, "It doesn''t matter. You can leave the big and small matters of the sect to me for now. I promise that before you succeed in your cultivation and take over the position of Sect Leader, I will take care of the Nether Sect well."


    "That''s for the best. Thank you big brother Lin. We really were one thousands of years ago, hehe ¡­" Finished speaking, Lin Che''er chuckled.


    Lin Rong said, "Okay." But you must know, you need to clearly tell everyone that you want me to temporarily represent the position of Sect Leader. Otherwise, they will not listen to me, and I have no way to take care of matters within the sect. "


    "Hey, didn''t I say that before?" Lin Che''er thought back to when she was in the main hall, facing the three Altar Lords. Lin Rong said that when she was sixteen, she could officially take over the position of Sect Leader. However, the three Altar Lords were all found by Lin Rao. Thus, there were still many matters regarding the church that she was unclear about.


    However, Lin Che had an innate advantage. When she was at the Black Tortoise Mansion, she could read a book almost every few days. Moreover, this girl''s memory was amazing.


    Some of the books on cultivation techniques, after gradually comprehending them, gradually opened up the mystery in his heart in the dead of night. The cultivation schedule slowly intensified.


    However, she was well aware that if she wanted to master her skills in such an environment, she had to do it secretly, or else she would be attacked by others. This was a survival skill that an orphan must learn, because there was no one to protect them.


    Just like now. No one could feel that she was a threat, so they didn''t put the Hierarch''s daughter in their eyes either. This was a form of protection.


    Others contributed money, others recruited experts from the martial arts world, others re-established the Nether Sect, others controlled the big and small matters within the sect. This made a girl who had only known for a few years feel very uneasy. Even though she hated Jun Lanyue to the extreme, in her heart, apart from her father and grandfather, he had always been the one who gave her the greatest amount of warmth.


    But from a moral standpoint, the future Lin Che must kill Jun Lanyue to avenge his father and grandfather. If she could not meet this minimum goal, she would be the unfilial daughter.


    It was best to be filial.


    If there was no father, then there was no mother. There was no memory of her mother, so she could only try her best to avenge her father.


    However, in front of her eyes, everything seemed to be impossible to advance forward. She didn''t know what to do next, but she could only review all the techniques she had read before, recall them over and over again, and try to understand them bit by bit.


    In these past few days, his cultivation had also greatly improved. In the eyes of an outsider (in the eyes of Lin Che''er, an outsider was someone other than himself), he simply could not detect any trace of change in her.


    Just then, Lin Rao asked, "Then Miss, what do you want to do to them? I''ll listen to you. Kill, keep, or let go? "


    Lin Che, who had sunk into contemplation, came back to reality and said, "They must have come all the way to find me for something important, so I must see them once. As for what to do in the end, Brother Lin, it all depends on how you handle it. But right now, I don''t want to hurt them. Although his men killed our Sect Leader, he was the one who took care of me when I was alone. I want to repay him for taking me in before I make my decision. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Lin Rao nodded, "Understood."


    Lin Rao was about to leave when Lin Che''er said, "If there''s a way to get them to join the Netherworld Sect, then the result won''t be any better."


    Lin Rao nodded, "I''ll do it right away." With that, he walked towards the door of the main hall.


    Lin Che''er stared with wide eyes, watching from afar. At this time, she called out to a servant girl beside her, "Big Sister Xing''er, come over for a moment."


    The girl called Xing''er walked over. "Please give your instructions, Miss."


    Lin Che''er said: "Elder sister, who is directly in charge of you?" Xing''er thought about it for a moment, then said, "All of the guards and attendants in the main hall are directly under the jurisdiction of Lin Rao and Lin Dai. That''s all we know."


    "Oh, Lin Dai." Lin Che''er repeated.


    "Yes, miss, that''s how we all call it. I hope there''s no mistake." Xing''er timidly said. Lin Che''er replied, "How? That was exactly what was said at the Three Altar Assembly that day. He is the Acting Sect Master right now, and my cultivation is not suitable for him to become sect head at his age. I also do not have any prestige, so ¡­ "

 C205

    "No, no, Miss, don''t say that. Actually, we are all very worried about your safety, there are too many experts in the Nether Sect right now, and if you didn''t have your father and grandfather''s reputations, they would not have been so obedient and silent. That person called Lin Rao has great ambitions, please be careful, Miss!"


    Lin Che''er seemed to have caught on to something and nodded. "Thank you, Big Sister Xing''er, for your reminder."


    Xing''er looked around at the surrounding people and then said, "Miss, I think with your current strength and cultivation level, most people would still be willing to listen to you. You should find a suitable opportunity to take the position of Sect Leader in your hands, this will be much better and prevent future troubles."


    Lin Che''er nodded.


    "Big Sister Xing''er, what were you doing before? Why did you come to the Netherworld Sect to be a maid?" Lin Che''er curiously asked. Xing''er said, "My family lives in Blood Demon Sect. Because the sect head expelled a portion of those with low or no cultivation, our family was exiled from Blood Demon Sect. "We have the blood of the Blood Demon Sect, but ever since grandfather''s generation, he has instilled us with the idea that we don''t cultivate well. This time, even in our generation, we are no longer willing to cultivate."


    "Although this is a relief for ourselves, we are unable to survive for the whole environment. We don''t need to cultivate the mystical arts, not to mention the slanted mystical arts of the Blood Devil Sect, so we have to go out to earn a living. My sisters are all suffering in other sects, and my brother has gone to the Great Yang to work as a laborer. Right now, the entire family is exhausted.


    After Lin Che''er heard this, he couldn''t help but feel sad. "How can the sect world be so inhumane? Why do they have to be so clean? They deserve to die!" Finished speaking, Lin Che''er clenched his fist and said: "These people should die ten or a thousand times over! I will definitely take revenge for this! "


    Little Lin Che''er indignantly said.


    Xing''er smiled and said, "Thank you Miss for your kind intentions, but now that we have lost the best age to practice the mystical arts, we can no longer cultivate. We''ll thank the heavens for being able to eat a meal in the Nether Sect." Furthermore, a large portion of the current Netherworld Sect is from the sect, so most of the cultivators are profound practitioners. You must catch on on to this point. "


    "The Nether Sect itself is a descendant of Profound Practitioners, so they treat this place as their last home in the sect world. You can call on them. As for the people who practice martial arts in the Great Yang, because of the vast area, many people do not know of the Great Yang''s latest policies, so you can induce them to serve the Netherworld Sect. "


    "En!" Xing''er nodded, "Big sister, you''re right." "But I don''t know anything about the Dao of Buddhism and I have no way of knowing where to start."


    Xing''er smiled and said, "Miss, the buddhas that come to our sect are not the true buddhist cultivators, but the Spirit Demon Temple that was hidden in the demon clan mountain. Their cultivation is very high, but the people that hate the demons and join the sect want to use the power of the sect to eradicate the demon race. Although Buddhist cultivators have the intention to save the common people, they are no longer as strong as they were in the past, so you don''t have to worry about them. Just give them some demon missions and it will be fine. "If you still have other buddhist sects to join in the future, that would be great."


    Xing''er''s analysis caused Lin Che to be flabbergasted. Lin Che''er asked, "Sister, you know so much. It doesn''t seem like you''re a maid at all! "I want you to be my advisor in the future, hehe!"


    "Miss, you must not say that. Because of our family, we have studied a lot of things about the Three Churches since we were very young, including their history and current situation, some cultivation techniques, famous people, and so on. We have studied many things about the Three Churches since we were very young, including the history and current situation of them, some cultivation techniques, famous people, and so on.


    Lin Che shook his head in disbelief, "Sister Xing''er, if you hadn''t said that I would never have known about these things, and that I was very interested in the East Sea, the western border, the southern country, and the northern desert, would our Wasteland and the Great Yang be at the center of the world?"


    Xing''er laughed, "You can understand it that way." However, we only have a vague idea of what the outside world looks like. If you want to see the outside world, then you have to work hard! "


    "Un, big sister. Listening to you, I feel that the world is very big now. Heh heh. Elder sister, if you don''t mind, after I become Sect Leader in the future, I''ll let you be my advisor! "


    "Miss, you think too highly of me. I only know a few things, and each matter requires you to make a decision for yourself, I also do not dare to ask for such a high position. I don''t dare to say anything else, but you are always welcome to come and have a heart to heart talk with me! "


    "Mm, yes. Big Sister Xing''er, thank you." Just as Lin Che''er finished speaking, a group of people entered. These people were all injured and brought in by the servants. At the same time, miserable cries rang out one after another.


    Lin Che''er was surprised and returned to her own throne.


    Just then, he brought his servants and asked: "Where''s Sect Leader? Miss! These people trespassed into our sect and injured the new disciples who were cultivating in our sect. They have been subdued by us, so please punish them! "


    Lin Che''er looked left and right and saw that Xing''er was the only person on the platform. Lin Rong was also not present. For a moment she didn''t know what to do. Xing''er softly coughed and said, "We can execute him for this demonstration."


    Lin Che''er''s mind rumbled. She had only ever seen others being killed and others being killed. She had never seen herself killing others. Even her feet were a little unsteady and her mind was suffering a great deal of stress.


    She cleared her throat and said in a young voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "Little... Miss, we didn''t do it on purpose, we are just villagers on the mountain to gather firewood. We accidentally barged into your esteemed sect and truly didn''t mean to disturb you! " The three of them were so scared that they laid on the ground not daring to get up.


    "Then who were the ones injured?" Lin Che''er asked. The servant replied, "Miss, their cultivation bases are all higher than the average person''s. To be able to injure them, their cultivation base must not be low. "Please decide, Miss."


    "Kill them!" Lin Che''er''s heart was excited. Although her voice was somewhat shaky, she still said it out loud.


    "Yes sir!" With that, they dragged away the few people who were screaming for mercy, followed by the sound of death. Everything returned to normal.

 C206

    At this moment, the autumn clouds of the Dragon Spring Villa filled the sky, as if it was a fairy tale. The dawn in the east dyed all the clouds pink, blooming one by one in the clear and handsome Volkswagen Mountain range.


    Although this place was an outer wasteland with mountains and rivers everywhere, a large plain could be seen three days further north. However, during these three days of travel, he would have to cross the Eighth Peak of the Sixteenth Mountain. It was extremely steep. There were many ancient beasts there, and none of the people who went there had ever returned. It was said that there were many ancient beast gangs hidden there, and that the Beastmen and the Elven Guardian had a long period of confrontation.


    However, these were just legends, passed down from story to story. As for whether or not there were any of these things, they were not sure. After passing through the eight peaks and sixteen mountains, one would reach the Gu Yue Plains. That place already had a thousand years of history. Because the Gu Yue Plains relied on the Xialai River, the river waters flowed all year round, and the land was fertile, giving birth to a thousand years of fame.


    This was because in the Great Central Region and the southern side of the sect world, people had very little understanding of the world there. They collectively called it the Southern Wasteland.


    The story of the Southern Wasteland was recorded in the historical records. In the ancient era when the Purple Clouds Sect expanded towards the south, it had once fought against the powerful opponents of the eight peaks and 16 mountains, but in the end, it all ended in failure. They would always use unexpected methods to seal off the ancient weapons of the sect world, preventing them from displaying their powerful strength. Thus, after suffering such a heavy blow, the Purple Clouds Sect had never again expanded towards the Southern Wasteland.


    The Southern Wasteland''s Eight Peaks Sixteen Mountains also recorded the Purple Dawn Sect''s invasion into the annals of history. However, they disdained becoming enemies with the Purple Clouds Sect in the north. Therefore, they did not hold a grudge after repelling the Purple Clouds Sect. They had only cultivated in the depths of the mountains for the past few years, and did not care about the affairs of the world.


    It was said that each of the Beastmen had reached the pinnacle of perfection. In the long period of time when they had to fight against the Guardian Elves, the Elves had also created their own powerful Elven Power System. The two of them balanced each other out and for thousands of years, they never broke this stalemate.


    However, the reverence they felt towards the Gu Yue Plains had reached a point where they were terrified of the wind. Actually, no one else knew why such a powerful race of the eight peaks would fear the power of the Gu Yue Plains. This point was also unknown.


    Further north from the valley, there was a handsome and steep mountain range. Its name was the Fu Niu Mountain Range, and it stretched for thousands of miles. It was a beautiful mountain valley that neither arrogant nor arrogant gave birth to Qingyang City, the outer sect world, nor some people from the Demon race.


    As for Qingyang City, it was the city at the foot of the mountain at the easternmost point of the Volcano Mountain Range. The most developed and wealthiest merchants, hunters, and members of the sect were gathered here. However, it was very strange. They could get along very well in this place. Perhaps it was because they had a common interest to restrain themselves, so no conflicts would easily occur.


    When Jun Linyue had just arrived, he had only glanced at Qingyang City roughly and hadn''t spoken to a single person, let alone understood this place. But he was really interested in those wolf-fanged weapons, those heavy swords that shone with light, and the iron swords that came out of the brazier. He was still thinking of playing around with it when he had the chance.


    What fascinated him even more was those middle-aged men with full beards holding iron hammers, yelling out words that he could not understand and being generous.


    But now, he was only together with Yun Dai''er, following three to five people from Dragon Spring Villa, walking step by step towards their main hall.


    Longquan Manor was actually the villa of a wealthy merchant. Because it had been out for many years, he had left this villa to his own son. Every year, they would send people to bring back all the money they had earned from the different territories and countries back to the villa. After that, they would exchange them for the money they needed from the banks of Qingyang City.


    So, Dragon Spring Villa had a huge underground treasury, but it had to go through nine checkpoints, and each checkpoint had a special big lock. The materials for the big lock went through the trials of fire and ice and were injected with spiritual energy.


    This long list of keys had been given to the six stewards by the wealthy merchants to keep, one for themselves, one for Madam and one for Lin Rao. Every year, when the money was transferred, there was a powerful sect world and a devil race''s twenty man guard team guarding the road ahead. And this wealthy merchant''s cultivation was also at the Xuan King level, but he never revealed his strength, and instead invited a lot of money from martial spirit level sect and some warriors from the devil race. He packaged himself very weak, and every year, he transported a large amount of gold coins, which was secretly carried out at night.


    Once, however, a couple was assassinated in the Southern Wasteland, and the whole group of them vanished into thin air, leaving behind only a piece of paper. The surviving guards had to spend a great deal of effort to deliver the two keys and the letter to Lin Rao''s home.


    As Lin Rao was in despair, he found all six stewards and brought them to the underground treasury. But the nine keys to the book still held countless secrets. Lin Rao went to open the vault, but found that the third to last door could not be opened. It turned out that there was a thousand years of unsolved mystery hidden within the letter, and this mystery was related to the key to the third last door. The reason why he did not explain it was because he was afraid that the key and the letter would fall into the hands of the wicked.


    Lin Rao had been unraveled for a long time, but he was still unable to unravel this secret. Thus, he could only give up temporarily. From then on, he hated the Southern Wasteland to the bones. He swore to cross the eight peaks and sixteen mountains, flatten the Gu Yue Plains, and find the person who killed his parents and avenge himself.


    And this first step was to pacify the dispute between the Great Yang and the sect, and to stand out in the conflict. After all, with just his strength alone, there was no way he could cross the sixteen mountains, let alone enter the Gu Yue Plains.


    While he was in despair, he received the news that the Nether Sect had been annihilated and that the Sect Leader''s daughter had not been killed. Thus, he heavily requested many experts to go to the Great Central Region to rescue the daughter of the Nether Sect, Lin Che''er. They supported her and support her to ascend to the throne, to rebuild the Nether Sect, and to use the fame and wealth of the Nether Sect in the Outer Wasteland to wage a great war for hegemony.


    All of this had been weighing down on his heart for a long time. He was already thirty years old, but he was alone and covered in hardships. However, his cultivation was not bad. His profound strength had already reached the profound spirit, and ordinary people were not his match.


    Of course, he knew what his goal was, so he kept a low profile. Although the entire Nether Sect had almost a thousand people, he took good care of all the Altar Masters, so he didn''t have to worry about anything.

 C207

    When Lin Che arrived, it was time for him to slowly improve. But what he didn''t know was that the other person Lin Che was involved with was Jun Lanyue.


    According to their original line of thinking, the sect world would definitely win in the Black Tortoise competition. This was because whether it was in terms of time, power, or numbers, the sect world was far superior to the main faction.


    As a result, he would not be able to cross the Eight Peak Sixteenth Mountain and eliminate the beastmen or elves. Perhaps he could reconcile with them, but the sect and the Eight Peak Sixteenth Mountain had a very important conflict in history, and they might allow Lin Mu Yu and the others to pass because they disagreed with the existence of the sect''s people.


    Even if he were to join hands with the Great Yang Martial Arts and the sect, he might not necessarily be their match. Therefore, what he needed to do was to help the Great Yang destroy the sect world, and then, in the name of the Great Yang, he would cross the mountain and attack the Gu Yue Plains.


    One of the most important figures amongst them was Jun Linyue.


    The only person he could get in touch with was Fang Yang. At this point, Lin Rao was already aware of the relationship between him and Lin Che. If it wasn''t for some other reason, Lin Che wouldn''t have been taken in by Jun Lin Yue at the Black Tortoise Mansion. If Lin Che didn''t have a reason, then Jun Lin Yue wouldn''t have come all the way to find her.


    This was a breakthrough.


    Lin Rao was walking by the lake in Longquan Manor. Behind him were two attendants. Through the somewhat hidden lakeside woods, he could see that the group of people really should be heading towards the main hall. Lin Rao clasped his hands behind his back and asked the butler beside him, "Butler He, is that the Marquis of Xuanwu that Lin Che spoke of?"


    Although Housekeeper He was a bit old, he was calm in the face of situations. There were many things that Lin Rao would only decide after discussing them with Housekeeper He. At this moment, Butler He took out the book in his hand and lifted his black-rimmed glasses. He said to himself, "Hey, this morning, Steward Chi said that the spies have found out about their visit. I''ve recorded it down. Why can''t I find them ¡­"


    Lin Rao didn''t say anything as he stared at their silhouettes, waiting quietly.


    "Ah, I found it. There were four of them, no, five, three men and one woman. No, two women. This is the first time in this old man''s life that I have seen someone like this. " After saying that, he raised his eyes and looked in that direction.


    To tell the truth, the pumpkin spirit lady''s figure was exceptionally eye-catching, because her bright yellow dress was still flying in the air, and her figure was beautiful. Apart from making one''s imagination run wild, this kind of flying appearance was also very unforgettable.


    Lin Rao looked in that direction and saw a yellow figure in the air. It had already revealed their identities.


    Lin Rao asked, "That Black Tortoise, what is his cultivation level?" Butler He paused, flipped through the butler''s notebook, and shook his head, "The scout did not say. But from the looks of it, my cultivation should not be that high. "


    Lin Rong laughed: "Of course I know this, his martial arts cultivation is only one level higher than the lowest, he''s just a martial artist, and his profound strength is also only that of a profound practitioner, but he is the Marquis of Xuanwu. Before this, there were a few shocking things that happened in the Central Region, and I don''t know if you have heard of it, but the main character is him. That was why it was either that the person had experts backing him, or that he was extremely skilled and had a very high cultivation. However, judging from his age, he shouldn''t be that old. How strange. "


    Hearing this, Butler He also shook his head.


    Lin Rao slowly walked forward as his butler and maids followed behind him. Lin Rao asked, "Also, take the initiative to head towards the altar with the three jars. You stewards must pay close attention to that. All the newly entered members of the various sects also paid attention. If there''s anything, report it to me immediately. Also, set up a file for them. You guys can go back first.


    "Yes, Young Lord." Butler He bowed. The two maids behind him also bowed and slowly backed off.


    In the main hall, Lin Che''er sat on the throne like a gentleman. The few people outside had already been executed and their corpses were being handled. At this moment, someone came to report, "Miss, someone is looking for you. They say you are from the Central District and are already on your way."


    Lin Che''er''s heart jumped, as he had already guessed eighty to ninety percent of the time. "Invite them in," she said. Also inform Brother Lin Rao that he will be coming later. "


    "Yes." The black clothed man cupped his fists and left.


    The group walked to the front of the main hall and looked up. To their left was a huge lake, and on the lake shore was a willow tree. Although there were no willow leaves, the willow branches moved with the wind, making it a beautiful scenery.


    The main hall was a huge castle or palace. The decorations were very luxurious, almost comparable to the Human Emperor''s palace. The main hall was three stories high, and on both sides were exquisite eaves. The huge red door was open, and around it stood guards and soldiers in three different colors of robes. The altar was dressed in black, the altar in red, and the altar in gold. They stood separately in front of the main hall, guarding it.


    In front of the main hall was a huge, sunken plaza. There were hundreds of steps in all directions, and around each corner, there was a pillar as tall as two people. Above each pillar was a brazier burning with flames. Behind the pillar, there was a hollow ladder used to refuel. At the moment, there were one or two guards standing by the pillar, looking solemn and dignified.


    At this moment, Jun Lanyue was standing in front of the stairs. In front of him were the people who were leading them, as well as a few maids. The person turned around and said, "Everyone, head to the main hall to meet my young lady. We must pass through this deep pit called the Origin of Grief. Aside from being a little tired, you don''t have to worry about anything else. I will accompany you."


    With that, he turned and descended the stairs.


    Jun Lanyue turned his head to look at the little girl. Yun Dai Er looked ahead and saw a huge pit. The surroundings were very smooth, but there were hundreds of steps. If she continued walking down this path, wouldn''t it tire her to death? The two burly men behind him did not say anything, as if they were not going to say anything at all.


    The spirit maiden, who was flying in the air, laughed, "Let''s go, sister. I''m not tired." Yun Dai Er turned her head and said, "Since you''re flying, of course you''re not tired anymore."


    Then, just as he was about to step forward, the members of the Mysterious Technique Altar Sect who were guarding the fire cupped their fists and said, "I''m sorry, please walk and don''t fly!" Everyone roared with laughter. As long as Spirit Lady obediently descended to the ground and became a girl as tall as a person, she would stick out her tongue at the black-clothed guard. The guard was obviously attracted by her presence, and he immediately jumped in fright before returning to his original position.


    The few of them walked down the stairs step by step. The people in front had already walked far away, so they quickened their pace.

 C208

    The further down they went, the dimmer the surrounding light became. The sky seemed to darken as well, with twinkling stars in the sky, the moon, the Milky Way, and even meteors streaking across the horizon. However, when he looked around, he could still see neat rows of stairs.


    At this moment, Yun De''er suddenly asked, "Hey, this place is so magical. Did you hear what he called this place?" Jun Lanyue shook his head, and Yun Dai''er continued, "Did you really not hear it, or were you just pretending not to?" He said this place is called the ''Origin of Grief''. I thought it was just a name, I didn''t think that this kind of scene would appear here. "


    Just at this moment, they stepped onto the ground below the stairs. The ground immediately began to tremble, and the surroundings started to shake. Rumbling sounds could be heard. Soon after, a huge fireball descended from the sky, burning with raging flames. The few of them were immediately shocked. The violent wind blew against their faces, and there was a huge force within that force. This temperature became hotter and hotter, eventually becoming scalding hot and burning their skin.


    Yun De''er screamed as she looked at the few people in the distance. Surprisingly, they were not affected at all as they quietly walked forward. It was only then that Yun Dai''er realized that what he just said was not true. She then patted her head, blocking his line of sight and said, "I''m fine! This is fake! "


    They stood in the middle of a huge crater, surrounded by the crackling sound of electric currents. The power of the atom was starting to awaken; this was the place where everything was destroyed, and all the reincarnation cycle would come to an end.


    Behind him, Sara, Feng Yu, and Ling Nu were all shocked. Yun Dai Er slowly took a step forward. The crater under her feet was like a huge transparent glass. They could still walk on it, but the surroundings were all lit up by fire, causing people to shiver.


    Slowly walking out, the group finally made it through the illusion of whether it was real or fake. When they reached the opposite side of the stairs, the surrounding light gradually returned to normal, as if it was waking up. At the end of the stairs was the person who was smiling at them.


    Although they looked calm on the surface, they were still frightened by the world-destroying scene. Hence, they said, "Everyone, this is a world of light and shadows created by the Altar Master of Buddhism. You all need not worry."


    "Ah ¡ª" Yun-dell sighed deeply and said, "Why is it called the Origin of Grief?" This person said, "¡­" This was all personally arranged by the Altar Master Wu Yun. If you want to know the reason, please meet Master Wu Yun before you understand. I do not know what it means.


    "Alright, alright, let''s go!" Jun Lanyue waved his hand, stepping onto the last step of the stairs. The spirit woman also followed him.


    The guard at the door also looked into the distance without moving.


    When he stepped into the main hall, he found it empty and a little lonely. There were no people on either side of him, only the empty ground. There were giant dragons painted on the walls, dignified and magnificent. There was a tall platform in front of them, and on it sat a little girl. Behind her were two maids. Below the high platform, there were two rows of guardians.


    Lin Che''s immature voice shouted, "Who are you!"


    When Jun Lanyue heard this voice, he appeared cordial. However, during his stay at the Black Tortoise Mansion, he had not taken care of Lin Che, so he felt somewhat ashamed. Just as he was about to say something, he was pulled by Yun Dai''er.


    Jun Lanyue knew what she meant, so he replied, "Great Master Black Tortoise!"


    Lin Che chuckled, a laugh that exceeded everyone''s expectations. Lin Che''er continued, "Big Brother Jun Lanyue! "Why are you here?"


    Jun Lanyue was stunned by this question. He couldn''t possibly say, "Am I here to destroy you?"


    Yun De''er said, "I''ve missed you. I''ve come to see you." As he finished speaking, he pushed at Jun Linyue. Jun Lanyue suddenly came to a realization and said, "I didn''t take good care of you at the Black Tortoise manor and thought you were lost. After hearing that you came here safely, I specially came to see you! " After speaking, Jun Lanyue''s reasoning was also somewhat far-fetched.


    Lin Che said, "Brothers and sisters, this is my home. The people around me are all my relatives, so you can go visit and play around as you wish, but it''s best if you stay with me for a few days. I''ll introduce my brother to you."


    At this moment, Lin Rao walked into the main hall, accompanied by three people. One of them was wearing a golden monastic robe. He was walking gracefully and was full of righteousness. The other was emitting a faint light. It was obvious that he had reached the pinnacle of body refinement. The other one didn''t have any special features. It was just that his clothes would emit a faint light with each passing moment. Although both of them were radiating light, it was still different. These three people were none other than the Altar Master Wu Yun, the Altar Master Tian Qing and the Altar Master Sheng Ling.


    Just then, Lin Rong walked past them, clasped his hands and said, "Greetings, Miss." I wonder why you called us here? "Who are these people?"


    Lin Che''er stood up, jumped up, and said with a smile: "Brother Lin Rao, this is my benefactor when I was in the Central Region. You should quickly get to know the Black Tortoise Marquis, Lin Yue. Big brother Jun Lanyue, this is the owner of the villa. For the time being, he''s in charge of everything in the school! "


    With that, Lin Rao turned his head and said, "The Great Yang Black Tortoise?"


    Jun Lin Yue smiled, "That''s right."


    "Haha, the person that annihilated the Nether Sect?" Lin Rao didn''t give Jun Lanyue any face. As soon as the two began their conversation, the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder. Lin Che felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know what to say. He looked at them anxiously.


    Jun Lanyue said, "The reason for the destruction of the Nether Sect was to disturb the borders of the Great Yang Dynasty. If you want to know the reason behind this, you are welcome to go to the Great Yang Imperial Court and meet with the Human Emperor."


    "Hmph hmph, Black Tortoise Marquis, don''t think that you''re a noble king. We commoners are afraid of you." This is the neutral zone, moreover, it is also my Longquan Manor''s place, it is the land of the Netherworld Sect. "No matter what, you''re here, don''t ¡­"


    "Brother Lin!" Lin Che''er interrupted him, "He is my benefactor, please be more polite."


    Lin Rao shut his mouth, withdrew his hand, and said, "Okay, okay. Miss. You have to understand that he''s the hottest person in the whole city, and he was ordered to kill ¡­ I won''t say this ¡­ "At this point, Lin Rao stopped and continued," Our new Nether Sect has not been established for long and he has already come. He is obviously here to scout and help the Great Yang exterminate us once again. We can no longer be tormented like this. "

 C209

    "Big brother Jun Linyue, are you here to kill me?" Lin Che''er directly asked. She didn''t know what to say in front of others. She didn''t know what to say. Because she was naive, she said whatever she wanted to say.


    Jun Linyue laughed heartily, "Although I''m the duke of Black Tortoise, I''ve come to see you this time. These are all my friends, and some of them have also seen Che''er. I didn''t receive the Human Emperor''s authorization when I came this time, so they don''t know either. You can look behind me. There are only a few people and no large scale army. You can rest assured on this. Furthermore, all of the seniors here have extraordinary cultivation and are capable of reaching the peak of their abilities. The combined strength of the few of us cannot compare to the strength of one of you alone, so we will not overestimate ourselves. "


    Lin Rao smiled and did not speak any further. Lin Che said, "Brother Lin Rao, Brother Jun Linyue, we are people with power and represent different people. I''ve called everyone here for a reason. Big brother Lin Rao had already exchanged this thought with me before, so I also agreed with him. "This is also a huge plan. After hearing it, I felt like I had a dream and invited us to the secret room. Big Brother Lin Rao, Big Brother Jun Linyue, and the three Altar Masters, Big Sister Yun Dai''er, to come."


    When she said her name, Yun Dai''er was slightly shocked.


    Pumpkin Spirit Lady, Sharlin, and Feng Yu stood on the same spot. Yun De''er said, "It''s alright. We''ll be right back." The three of them nodded.


    At this time, a few people walked forward, followed by two maids. After going down the stairs, they turned to the side, in the direction of the main hall''s secret room, and a group of people followed them.


    The door to the secret room was a stone door, and it was very hard to open. Four strong men walked out from the two sides of the room. They surrounded the four men and slowly pulled the door open with a loud roar.


    If this stone room didn''t have a doorknob on top, it would be impossible to tell that it was a door. Lin Che stood at the side and said, "Everyone, please come in."


    After speaking, Lin Rao extended his hand and greeted, "Miss, please." Finished speaking, Lin Che walked in. This stone room was a little cold. There was a long stone table and a stone bench. Windows were open on both sides, but they were protected by very tight iron windows. The maid opened the curtain. There were strange numbers, letters and other things on the walls.


    Everyone sat down. Lin Che sat directly to the north. On his left was Lin Rao, and on his right was Jun Lanyue. On Lin Rong''s left was the Altar Master Saint Ling, the Altar Master Tian Qing and the Altar Master Wu Yun.


    And on Jun Lin Yue''s right hand was only Yun Dai''er.


    Before Lin Che''er could say anything, after closing the stone door, Lin Rao asked with a mischievous smile, "He is the Marquis of Black Tortoise, I wonder who this lady is?"


    Just as Jun Lanyue was about to speak, Yun Dai''er stood up and said, "I''m the princess of the Great Yang Royal City. I''ve come to this treasure trove, I hope you can give me some pointers."


    Everyone looked at each other. His gaze finally fell on the Sky Blue of the Martial Arts Altar for some reason.


    As he stroked his beard with one hand, he said, "This princess is the lord of a few small towns in the imperial city surrounding the Great Yang Imperial Court. At the same time, she is also the lord of a few small towns close to the royal family. In a word, she is next to the Human Emperor. "


    With that, she said, "Princess, long time no see!"


    Yun Dai''er looked over and said, "Master Zheng Qing? You... Why are you here? "


    "Sigh ¡­" Princess, it''s a long story. " "I was loyal to the Human Emperor, but not long ago, someone in Youzhou reported that someone in my family cultivated in mystical arts. The Human Emperor executed my family of nine, and on the account that I was the head of the imperial court, he exiled me to the Outer Land, preventing me from returning to the Great Yang. A letter personally written by the Human Emperor tells me that this is called making an example out of nothing, and that you have wronged me. "


    How can this be!? No matter what, he was still a hundred years old official! Human Emperor! " "Why didn''t I know about this?"


    Zhengtian Qing gritted his teeth and said, "This is the Human Emperor''s secret, how would you know? It is already a waste of material and energy for us, the Martial Kings and above, to serve in the imperial government every day. This must be because of helplessness. " After saying that, he clenched his fist and smashed it on the stone table. The stone table trembled slightly.


    Cloud Dell sighed. The veins on Zhengtian Qing''s neck stood out as he said, "But I don''t accept the Human Emperor''s explanation. No matter how much I serve my country, I can''t touch my family. This was a blood feud. If there was a chance, I would take revenge. You can tell the Human Emperor that I am not afraid he will assassinate me. "I have only joined the Netherworld Sect to ask for an explanation one day in front of the Human Emperor. If I can''t do it, I will kill him myself."


    Yun Dai Er was stunned. "Master Zhengqing, don''t be too sad. I know the Human Emperor''s character. He endured the pain because of it. I''m not begging you to forgive him. I''m only begging you to forgive yourself."


    Zheng Tianqing shook his head. "I''m afraid this is something I''ll never forgive in my entire life."


    After that, Zheng Tianqing said, "With my cultivation level, creating another Little Yang would not be a problem." After speaking, he turned to face them and said, "She is the princess of the Great Yang City. That is her status as a princess. The princess is also here. Do you all know now?"


    Lin Rao did not speak any further. After hearing these stories, Grandmaster Wu Yun from the Buddhist Altar also clasped his hands together, with Amitabha in tow.


    At this time, Lin Che said, "Everyone quiet down. I know you are all people with stories, but let''s put them aside today. I invited everyone here for a brief explanation. " Lin Che looked at everyone and continued, "We are all people from different places. No matter what reason Big Brother Jun Linyue came to find me today, I must tell everyone something."


    With that, she paused, as if to emphasize something.


    "We are at the Fowler Mountain Range. If we head northwest, we would be at the legendary Eight Peak Sixteen Mountain Range. Have you heard of the legendary Eight Peak Mountain Range?"


    Some shook their heads, while others nodded.


    Lin Che said, "There are some things I still don''t understand. Let Brother Lin Rao speak up for me, I can''t say ¡­" Lin Rao nodded and continued, "First, let me put aside my personal grudges and discuss this matter."


    "Miss just said that the Eighth Peak''s Sixteenth Mountain is very dangerous. It''s very dangerous and impossible for people to live there. However, there live two races. One is an orc and the other is an elf."


    "There really are Beastmen!?" Yun Dale asked in surprise. Lin Rao helplessly shook his head and said, "Listen to me finish speaking! Girl! No, Princess! " The men continued, "Of course, but we have never met."

 C210

    Yun Dai''er laughed with disdain at the side.


    Lin Rong ignored her and continued, "Of course, there are elves who are their enemies. As for why they are enemies, we are also not clear on that. "In the ancient times, the Purple Clouds Sect wanted to expand their territory to the south, but they were defeated by the beastmen sects of the Eight Peak 16 Mountain. Afterwards, no one will be able to reach the beastmen tribes there anymore."


    Everyone nodded, pretending to be calm or extremely surprised. Jun Lanyue had his eyes wide open. Normally, he was like a child who had yet to experience the world, and was particularly interested in everything.


    Lin Rao continued, "The Beastmen Tribes do not wish to expand to the north. Perhaps they are only suitable for living in the forest on the mountain peak, so for hundreds of thousands of years there have been no movements. Gradually, some people have forgotten about this matter. However, once someone goes in that direction, there will be no return. After that, no one dares to go anymore. Legends of the Beastmen Tribe and the great battle a thousand years ago have begun to spread again. "


    "Is it something recent?" Jun Lin Yue asked. Lin Rao replied, "It can''t be considered close. It''s been almost two years. "There have always been people who have tried to go in and investigate, but were unable to come out. They disappeared without a trace, as if they had vanished into thin air."


    Jun Linyue was astonished, but he was also starting to fight for the top spot. Why? I wanted to see what was going on.


    Lin Rao waved his hand, "Actually, this is not the most important thing. This is because whether it is the Beastman Tribe, they are not a threat to us, the sects, or the Great Central Region. The threat was in another place. That place is called the Gu Yue Plains, and beyond the eight mountain ranges and further south is the territory. We call that place the Southern Wasteland. "


    The three Altar Masters knew a little, and the Altar Masters were also Master Wu Yun. "Amitabha, these poor monks know a little. I have a senior brother who has heard of the Southern Wasteland from the temple in the south of the Great Yang City. Their trade also took a detour around the Great Yang Southern Country''s territory, before making a detour into the Hu Yue Plains. The people there were very xenophobic. Any foreigner would die if they were to argue with each other. But the people there seem to be very silly, and many people like to do business with them to earn some money. "However, you must not cross over from the Eighth Peak of the Sixteenth Mountain. You must take the water route to the East Sea."


    Everyone nodded. Lin Rao continued to say, "The demon clan''s mountain is to the west of the sect. If you go further west, no one will know. Actually, it''s called the West. So far, no one has found any signs of other races or countries in the Western Territories, but it seems that sooner or later, they will find out anyway. "


    Lin Rao sighed and said, "Right now, the most important thing for us to do is to find the culprit that killed the couple from the Gu Yue Plains. They stole their belongings and caused great harm to their children."


    "Who are they? Why did we find the murderer for them!? Isn''t this what the sect world should care about? " Yun Dai Er asked straightforwardly.


    Lin Ruo paused, gritted her teeth and said, "The sect world doesn''t care about these things. They don''t care about the merchants who do business outside the sect. They only train at home, which is completely useless." Lin Rao''s voice suddenly increased, scaring Lin Che.


    Everyone was silent. After a while, Lin Che said, "Brother Lin, what''s wrong?"


    Lin Rao sighed and said, "It''s fine. In short, the reason why I gave Dragon Spring Villa and set up a stronghold for everyone was so that I could borrow everyone''s power to help me find the people or organizations that killed those two. I will personally kill them. "I''m going to flatten the Gu Yue Plains!"


    "I hope this is the first time that the Nether Sect has been established again. We can talk about the rest, and I can do whatever it takes, but please help me with this. "


    "You won''t be able to get around the main branch." Jun Linyue said. Lin Ruo nodded her head, "Hehe, of course, I won''t go over there with you, and I don''t want to kowtow and make peace. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be sitting here, and I wouldn''t mention the matters of the Eight Peak Mountain''s 16 Beastman Tribes. After all, you, the Great Yang, are still going to destroy our sect, aren''t you? "


    At this time, everyone looked towards Yun Dai Er. Only Yun Dai Er was one of the people present, and she held the highest position in the entire Great Yang City. Yun Dale''s face sneered, "That''s right, the Great Yang is trying to exterminate you. But I will only listen to the Black Tortoise. If he helps you, then I''ll help you. If he doesn''t help, then I won''t help. "


    Lin Rao laughed, "Truly sincere. I wonder if the Black Tortoise is willing to help me with this? "


    "If I can help you enter the Central Region by yourself and take a detour around the East China Sea, I believe that the two of us can do the same for you." However, you are going to destroy the Gu Yue Plains and lead a huge army on a waterway? "It''s obviously unrealistic."


    Lin Rao nodded. Jun Lanyue continued, "You can only go through the sixteen orc tribes on that mountain peak." Yun Dai''er quietly explained from the side, "It''s the Eighth Peak of the Sixteen Mountain''s Beastmen Tribe." Jun Bluemoon nodded his head in agreement.


    At this time, the Altar Master Zhengqing said, "If that''s the case, does the Nether Sect want to negotiate with the beastmen or start a war?" Lin Rao laughed out loud, "Can we defeat the ancient Purple Dawn Sect?"


    The Altar Master laughed boorishly, "That''s impossible. The ancient Purple Clouds Sect was very powerful. They were able to destroy the entire Netherworld Sect with just half a weapon. "Be objective." Lin Ruo answered with an "En" sound, and said confidently, "Then, what do you think we should do next?"


    "That is why we cannot defeat the Beastmen either. We can only negotiate and use the mountain paths of the eight peaks and the sixteen mountains to pass through the armies of the past and flatten the Gu Yue Plains." However, this was obviously impossible. If it were us, we wouldn''t want other people''s armies to pass through our own courtyard. If they surrounded us and destroyed us, we wouldn''t be able to do anything to them. Most importantly, at that time, we would be in the open while the other side stands in the dark. So the new one will inevitably feel insecure. "


    Jun Linyue nodded, "You''re absolutely right. The Beastmen are also a formidable opponent." "If you truly wish to attack the Gu Yue Plains, other than understanding their accidents, you must also consider the external factors."


    "Thus, I am here today to say something boldly. That is, I hope that princess can gather the strength in her hands and control her to help my Nether Sect cross the sixteen mountain peaks and occupy the Gu Yue Plains." Lord Jun Lin and the Marquis of Yue can control the sect''s world. We can use the name of the Great Yang to negotiate with the human and beast clans. If not, we can unite the Great Yang and the sect''s world and attack the beastmen. At that time, we can also join hands with the Fairy Clan. "

 C211

    Yun Dale who was at the side sneered.


    Lin Rao said, "Princess, I only gave you this kind of suggestion. If you''re unwilling to help, I naturally won''t force you. I will also think of other ways to cross the eight mountain peaks. "


    Yun Dai Er shook her head and said with disdain, "You''re not a child anymore. How can you say such big words? Control the Central Region and the sect world? What a joke. "


    Jun Lanyue looked at Lin Rong for a while, then looked at Lin Che, then looked at Yun Dai Er and the three Altar Masters, quietly listening to their conversation. Yun Dai Er said, "Don''t forget, the Nether Sect had previously disturbed the borders of the Great Yang Country and the Human Emperor sent people to exterminate them. Now that you have established a new sect outside the wasteland, we are still the enemies. If it wasn''t for the grudge between Lin Che and the Black Tortoise, we wouldn''t have needed to sit here. Yet now, you actually started commanding us. "


    "Humph!" Lin Rong said angrily, "Don''t forget where we are!?" He stood up and glared at her.


    Yun Dai Er also stood up leisurely and said, "Don''t you forget who you''re talking to. If you want to cooperate, you have to be the most obedient. Maybe I can help you out. " After saying that, she gently sat down. Lin Rao took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He calmed himself down and sat down heavily on the stool.


    Lin Che waved his hand at everyone, smiled and said, "Hey, hey, don''t make a ruckus, we''re all family now. Since Princess has a way, and I really want to help Big Brother Lin Rao, then Princess, what plans do you have? "


    Yun De''er hesitated for a moment. Jun Linyue spoke out in a carefree manner, "If all of you cooperate and let us destroy you once more, everything will be fine." Saying that, he laughed out loud, but then realized that his words were filled with hostility. Before he finished laughing, he hurriedly explained, "What a joke! What a joke! Haha, don''t be angry! "


    Lin Rao replied, "Hmph, that''s a pretty good idea. As long as I can fulfill this wish of mine step by step, if I want to kill you in the future, you can do as you please.


    Yun De''er waved her hand and interrupted him, "Alright, alright, you don''t need to say anymore. I need to discuss this with our people. " After saying that, Yun Dai''er stood up, her hands behind her back, intending to leave this place.


    At the door, two big men were guarding the stone door.


    Jun Lin Yue also stood up. Yun De''er said, "What, you''re not letting us go?" "Then there''s no way to cooperate." Lin Rao sighed and said, "Open the door." "In addition, I will arrange lodging for the two of you. You can decide after dinner."


    After speaking, the two men clasped their fists and replied, "Yes." Then, with a rumbling sound, they opened the stone door and Jun Linyue followed after them. Throughout the entire process, Jun Lanyue rarely spoke. No one knew what he was thinking, but from beginning to end, he had an unfathomable expression on his face. However, at this meeting in the stone chamber, everyone''s eyes were on Yun Dai Er, and they had forgotten about Jun Lanyue because of the amount of resources she had. Thus, no one had noticed his abnormality.


    As he made his way out, Jun Lin Yue caught up to him in a hurry, "What happened? Why are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    At this time, Sharlin, Feng Yu, and the pumpkin spirit lady also came up to welcome them. Salin asked, "Are you alright? They didn''t make things difficult for you, right?"


    Jun Linyue replied, "Of course." "Princess ¡­" Before he had even spoken, Yun Dai''er had already started walking, bypassing the three of them and heading straight out.


    Although the new sect of the Unholy Cult had just been established and was currently filled with a thousand people, the entire sect was honored to have a wide reputation. There were also many famous people from the martial arts world who came to visit, but Lin Rao did not summon them and only allowed them to walk around the manor.


    Imperceptibly, the outer wasteland also had a mysterious feeling towards the new Nether Sect.


    As he walked out of the hall, the source of his grief was still there. The two sides of the road were accessible, but guarded by guards. The few of them walked outside.


    At this moment, a guard ran in from behind. He cupped his fist and said, "Ladies, please follow me. The young miss has already arranged a place for you to stay."


    With that, he stretched out his hand and led the way to the right, then to the west. At this time, it was already evening. The afterglow of the sun filled the horizon, dyeing the forest red. The surface of the manor''s lake reflected a sparkling light that flickered with moving waves.


    The one who was leading the way wore a black uniform, the shoulders of which were tilted upwards like the eaves of a bird. He reminded the tall man, carrying a black long sword, one hand holding the sword at his waist, and walked to the two rows of guards, exchanging something. Thus, the two rows of guards automatically moved to the two sides, opening up a path.


    He said, "Please!"


    After speaking, Yun Dai''er followed, and Jun Lin Yue continued to observe his surroundings, as if he was visiting a paradise. He heartfelt that this place was simply too big. And the pumpkin spirit woman behind him was even more different.


    There would not be such a magnificent manor and water in their Southern Kingdom Temple. Not to mention her, who had been living in the garden all this time.


    Further on was a large expanse of lawn, but these lawns rose and fell, and low in the ground were paths winding away into the distant woods. The forest was not big, only a dozen or so rows of maple trees, covered with leaves, surrounded by a white fence. The fence wasn''t ready. If you jumped over it, you would be able to climb over it. It might only serve as a decoration, but the maple tree inside the fence had a certain idea. It was a type of maple tree that no one could hold.


    It looks like the positive maple trees have been around for a while.


    In the middle of the forest, there were all sorts of wooden houses, all neatly built. The windows were still open, and it was unknown whether or not there were people living inside. However, the guard in front did not stop. Instead, he continued to lead them all the way until they reached the exit of the Maple Forest.


    At this time, Jun Lanyue couldn''t help but ask, "Hey, aren''t these houses prepared for us?"


    At this time, the guard turned around and said, "You said those wooden houses. You may not know that these wooden houses are provided for birds in the jungle to live in when the weather is clear, but there are bird-keepers who cannot leave and need about a month to take care of them, so they set up a wooden house there. However, most of them were just decorations. There were only one or two log cabins that could accommodate people if the sun rose and the lighting was good. How can we entertain you with a room like this? "


    Ling Nu sighed in admiration, "Wah! If such a house is decorated so beautifully, then the place you''re living in must be pretty good as well, right?"


    He then laughed, "The place we are going is the villa''s special castle for entertaining distinguished guests. How can the residences of us servants be compared with those of us distinguished guests? We''ll know when we get there. "

 C212

    With that, he continued to walk forward.


    A branch broke off from the sand forest behind him, knocking on a nearby tree in boredom. Although this road wasn''t long, it seemed very long. Passing through the maple trees, they saw, in the distance, a tall and majestic castle, each floor with a window sill on which a colorful flag was fluttering!


    They stopped and watched from afar. Yun Dale exclaimed, "Wow, what kind of place is that? It''s such a beautiful building!"


    The person replied, "This is the Maple Castle that we have arranged for distinguished guests."


    Yun De''er asked in surprise, "What do you mean? Maple Castle? Maple flower? Will the leaves of the maple blossom? " Her face was filled with pleasant surprise. It seemed that she was very satisfied with the castle in front of her.


    The man explained: "This name was given to me by Master Wu Yun, the Altar Master of the Buddhist Altar. Because it was near the maple forest, I used the maple forest as a symbol to give it such a name. The gist of it is that as long as you view the Maple Leaf as a flower, this is the Maple Castle. "


    Jun Lanyue disdainfully replied, "The people from the Buddhist Sect are also so bored."


    At this moment, a deep voice was heard from behind him. "Young man, why do you say that?" The few of them turned their heads, and at that moment, a person walked in from the side. This person was wearing a monastic robe and his entire body was glowing with a faint golden light. It was Grandmaster Wu Yun.


    The person leading the way immediately cupped his fists and said: "Master Wu Yun, why are you here?"


    Master Wu Yun clasped his hands and said, "Amitabha. Where are you bringing me, your benefactors? " The man replied respectfully, "Reporting to Master, I will bring them to the Maple Castle to arrange a room. Miss and Lin Dai have already given them the orders."


    Master Wu Yun nodded, "That''s good. Dragon Spring Villa is a big place, do not run around, because against the invasion, there are many mechanisms arranged here, do not go to places that are forbidden, and do not touch places that are forbidden, if not the consequences will be unimaginable, understand? "


    "How many times has this disciple gone?" After speaking, the man introduced the group to Jun Lin Yue, "This is our Altar Lord, Master Wu Yun."


    Jun Lanyue nodded his head and said, "Master Wu Yun, we have just met. Have you finished your meeting? Is it because you can''t drive without me? "


    Master Wu Yun did not care about the part of Jun Lin Yue''s words, and instead said calmly, "Master Xuan Wu, after you left, we also dispersed. It is not because we can''t afford to lose you, but because we need to arrange more matters, unlike you, we are not so free."


    Jun Linyue laughed loudly. "It''s not as leisurely as Grandmaster has said. I might not be able to go back." The two of them laughed again. Jun Lin Yue continued to speak, "The construction of your villa is quite grand and magnificent. Every part of it is extremely exquisite, causing one to admire it and be enthralled by its beauty."


    Master Wu Yun smiled and said, "Then, why doesn''t the Marquis of Black Tortoise join our Nether Sect?"


    Jun Linyue was stunned for a moment before he laughed. "Hahahaha, you sure know how to joke." Saying that, he turned to the person leading the way, "Let''s go, we don''t want to delay the great master''s time any longer."


    The leader was also worried about these problems, so he continued to speak respectfully: "Master Wu Yun, then I will first bring a few guests to the Maple Castle. If anything happens, just tell me! "


    Master Wu Yun nodded his head and said, "When I need to look for you, I will naturally look for you. Fate can sometimes be predetermined, and there is no one who can change it. " Saying that, he lowered his head, "Amitabha." "You can go now. I wish you good luck in Dragon Spring Villa."


    Although these words were a series of ''blessings'', Jun Linyue hadn''t heard a single word of ''friendliness'' as they were filled with ridicule and mockery. However, he was not anxious at all. The sky was about to turn dark soon. If there were any irreconcilable conflicts with their people, then there might be something even more unbearable waiting for them at night.


    Thus, at this time, Jun Bluemoon no longer spoke. Since the people who had been leading them had spoken, they had also silently followed King''s Landing as he moved forward.


    After bidding farewell to Master Wu Yun, he looked back and saw Master Wu Yun''s figure walking far away. At this time, the leader said, "Everyone, let''s go. Although this place looks rather close, there''s still some distance to travel."


    After they heard this, they slowly followed.


    The sunset was like a blossoming pink flower on the horizon, floating above the Maple Castle. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, they finally walked into the shadow of the setting sun and arrived in front of the Maple Castle.


    This castle looked very thick, and every floor was like a crowded house, forming a castle. Each compartment of the castle was guarded by a special guard. At this moment, every guard was standing on their balcony, holding a flag.


    Of course, not every room required a person to stand on every balcony every day, which required some skill. Maple Castle was not only a place to receive the honored guests of Dragon Spring Mountain, but also a place to view the entire Dragon Spring Manor.


    The higher-ups had been observing the scenery and people around them. If they found anything abnormal, they would immediately report it to the butler or Lin Dai. In front of the door were two giant relief carvings of the white dragon of the Nether Sect and the three peaks of the mountain. At the bottom of the carvings were two giant relief carvings of the white dragon of the Nether Sect and the three peaks of the mountain where the Nether Sect came from.


    Walking to the door, three well-dressed people walked out. The one in the lead was a man, and behind him were two maids. They were still wearing their long robes and stood to the side. The man in the lead was the master of the Maple Castle, and was in charge of receiving the guests here. At this time, a group of people walked out. They were dressed strangely, like martial artists. They looked over and saw a few maids leading them towards the other side.


    Jun Lin Yue glanced over. At this moment, the master of the Maple Castle asked, "Hall Master Lian Qi, who are these people?"


    "Castle Lord, these are the friends of the young miss who came from far away. Please arrange a private room. Thank you." Then, the person called Hall Master Lian Qi smiled and said, "We have Castle Lord Cong Luo. Please find him immediately if you have something to say. He is in charge of everything in the Maple Castle."


    Jun Linyue clasped his fists and said, "Thank you for your hard work."


    With that, he faced the master of the castle, who was young, fair skinned, with red hair that fluttered in the wind, tied at the back. At his waist hung something that looked like a small ornament, which was covered by clothes and vaguely visible when the wind blew.

 C213

    "Please lead the way," Jun Linyue said.


    The owner of the bunker replied, "Please come in, gentlemen." She reached out and guided them through the massive door. The door was made of bamboo and wood. It was lined up in rows. On it were carvings of patterns, and these patterns were all in the shape of maple leaves.


    As soon as he entered, he saw a large hall, all the way to the other side of the castle. Every ten steps, there would be an intersection, followed by a flight of stairs made from vines. It was like a paradise.


    However, one could only see a black wall with some words written beside it, to the effect that it was a thousand-year-old maple tree. Other than the skeleton of this castle, many other things in this castle were propped up by this maple tree. Yun De''er stopped.


    The owner of the bunker was sensitive and asked, "What''s wrong? Is there a problem? "


    Yun De''er asked, "Inside..." The wall, is it the trunk of the maple tree? "


    The governor laughed, "Princess, you have good eyesight. This is the trunk of the thousand-year-old maple tree. However, at your age, it is no longer sprouting."


    Jun Linyue was also curious. "Is he dead?" The owner of the castle shook his head, "He''s not dead. Trees also have souls. This maple tree had been growing for more than a thousand years, and had grown up again and again. It had grown tired of this way of living, so it had obtained the spiritual energy of heaven, allowing it to blossom once every year on the seventh day of the year. Have you ever seen a maple blossom? "


    They all shook their heads at the same time and looked at the pumpkin spirit girl standing at the side. The pumpkin spirit girl blinked her large eyes and shook her head. "I''ve never heard of it either."


    The Fort Owner slightly smiled, then nodded: "Then that''s it. This is the specialty of our Dragonspring Villa''s Maple Flower Castle. Every July, many people would come to watch the maple flowers. However, due to the influence of the mortals, their spiritual energy gradually decreased. As a result, there were very few flowers and very few flowers. This flower did not have any fruits, but was rather ornamental. It also had the shape of a maple leaf, but it also had an even more flowery taste than maple leaves. It wasn''t the season, so we only saw this huge tree trunk. "


    "What?" Does it have no branches? " Yun Dai Er asked in surprise, as if she was woken up by something. Jun Lin Yue looked at her and said, "The master of the castle said so. But I also have questions. When the time comes, where will the flowers grow? "


    "When the summer comes, the branches will grow naturally, and after the flowering season, the branches will grow old, and then they will slowly fall off and disappear."


    The few of them nodded their heads and continued forward.


    When one looked at this castle from afar, they would feel that it was very big. After entering, they would feel that it was even bigger. Looking to the west, there was no end. There was only light.


    "Isn''t there any maple blossoms anywhere else?" Based on what I have said, all the trees that have lived for over a thousand years will blossom!? "


    "Not really," said the Lord of the Grove, leading them forward. Some trees, even if they have been growing for tens of thousands of years, still don''t blossom. "


    "Why?" Yun De''er was still curious.


    "It''s because this is the Dragon Spring Villa. The Dragon Spring water is here to water the trees. Only after a thousand years will such a magical scene appear." "Look, you are the water from the Dragon Spring Pool. When it flows to this side, it will surround the entire Dragon Spring Manor and the lake."


    "Is the Dragon Spring here different from other places?" Jun Lin Yue asked. Then, he increased his pace and walked to a low stair. Below him was an unadorned brook. Although it wasn''t wide and could be crossed by just a jump, it was obvious that the water here was quite abundant.


    The owner of the castle said, "There are many magical places in Dragon Spring Villa, which is why the lord spent a lot of money to build this place. Speaking of the Dragon Spring here, there is another legend. "


    "Oh? If you don''t mind, why don''t you come and listen!? " Jun Lin laughed. The owner of the bunker said, "No problem. According to legends, a thousand years ago, a dragon and a phoenix landed here, and a heavy rain fell from the sky. It was rumored that a thousand years ago, a dragon and a phoenix landed here, and a heavy rain fell from the sky. Seeing this scene, the dragon and phoenix did not know the reason. But everyone thought that they were the ones who brought disaster and cursed them. However, they could not speak out their bitterness. Now that we have angered the gods, we have to punish these two dragon and phoenix and make them demand that they never leave this place. "


    "And then?" she asked.


    "Because there is only rain in the Dragon''s Cave, the phoenix is not able to do it. Thus, the phoenix can only imprison this pair of dragons. Seeing this, the phoenix is unwilling to leave. Soon after, the deity withdrew the heavy rain, and the area gradually returned to its former flourishing state. Many people began to plant crops and live on. But then the temperature began to rise again, and all the lakes began to dry up. The dragon lets the phoenix go, but the phoenix does not. At that time, the dragon had already turned into a stone statue. The phoenix stood by the side, chanting every day. Finally, it died of thirst beside the stone statue of the dragon. When the dragon saw this, tears flowed out, converging into a small spring of sand that flowed continuously from the peak of the mountain. "


    "After that, the spring water gradually formed a small stream. The river flowed into the other tributaries on the downstream path and flowed into the current Qingyang City, nurturing a region of the population. Therefore, this was the legend of the Dragon Spring. It was just that the Dragon Spring Water now was not as pure as it was back then. It was said that drinking the Dragon Spring Water could cure all kinds of illnesses and clear away the poison in one''s body, causing one to become younger and younger. Only by watering this thousand-year-old maple tree with this water would a wondrous sight of a maple flower filling the sky appear. This is not something that can be seen anywhere else. "


    After saying that, Yun Dai''er stared blankly at the sky, imagining that scene. She said, "It''s too amazing. If it''s true, I really want to see the stone statue of the dragon and the exit of the Dragon Spring. It''s too magical. "


    "So, the Maple Castle can only be found by chance. Some people never knew that such a magical scene existed in this world," the owner of the castle said. Jun Linyue nodded in praise, "It''s indeed miraculous. It''s just that we didn''t come at the right time, otherwise we would have been able to see such a magical thing in this world. I really want to know what maple flowers look like! "


    "Well, you are all distinguished guests from far away. No matter what time, just tell me, the Maple Castle will be open for you at any time, let alone on the seventh day."


    Yun Dai Er was a bit curious, "What? Don''t you need to report your Sect Leader to the reception at the castle?"

 C214

    "Princess, you don''t know. Although Longquan Manor was currently the stronghold of the Nether Sect, in essence, it was still the stronghold of Longquan Manor, and was also a part of the Lin Family. In simple terms, Longquan Manor is only lending its own villa to the Netherworld Sect to use, but that doesn''t mean that this place is the Netherworld Sect! "


    Jun Lanyue and Yun Dai''er glanced at each other.


    "So, all the things outside of the Nether Sect will be taken care of by the people from your Dragon Spring Villa?" she asked.


    The owner of the castle still smiled and said, "Yes, you can understand it that way. After the old master and madam were gone, everything was handed over to Young Master Lin. However, Maple Castle was independent, the only thing it had to do was to receive the honored guest from Dragon Spring Villa. As for everything else, Dragon Spring Villa also didn''t care about anything else. Because the one who built the Maple Castle was another person who liked to live in seclusion in the world, but he was never willing to appear. All of our plans, all of our plans about the Maple Castle, have to listen to him. "He and Young Master Lin have no actual relationship, but because of the maple flower season''s fees, there is a financial relationship between them."


    The few of them nodded. At this time, they arrived at a circular hall. On top of their heads was a huge arc shaped like the sky, as if it was covered by a hat.


    However, it was very bright inside, and when he spoke, there were many echoes. Every so often, there would be a platform extending out a part of the wall, sealing many maple trees. The entire hall was surrounded by maple trees.


    In the middle of it all was a huge tree branch. In the middle was a circular flower bed. This huge tree branch covered most of the light. However, the circular flower bed below seemed to be blocked by something, and the branch was sealed inside. On the branch was a blood-red flower shaped like a maple leaf. The flower petal that it opened up was a maple leaf, giving it a breathtaking beauty.


    "What is this?" Could it be maple flowers? "


    "Yes." The Lord of the Grove nodded. One year, the maple blossom bloomed exceptionally well. There was a huge branch that extended into this place, so the designer created a huge storage room with no top cover. Later on, after the maple flower season was over, they used a special gas to seal the branch of this maple flower here. What we saw now was the appearance of the wind flower a hundred years ago, but it could not be moved. And the gas maker was dead. That''s why we haven''t been here for so many years. "


    Jun Lanyue frowned.


    "We shouldn''t have come here. Just now, we were about to turn the corner, and that''s our VIP room. Please follow me." The owner''s expression was the same as before, calm to the point that it was terrifying.


    Jun Lanyue silently took this expression in his heart.


    On the other side of the stairs were red moss and very soft grass. The surrounding walls were all painted with the appearance of maple trees when the maple flowers bloomed. Red maple flowers fluttered in the air, as if they were legends.


    The second floor led to a corridor. There were only two rooms in the corridor, each with a frame set in gold.


    The Fort Lord said, "The Black Tortoise Marquis and the Princess, this is the room that has been prepared for you."


    Jun Lin Yue laughed, "Haha, you all are way too considerate. "What about the two of them?" Jun Lin Yue gazed at the two following behind him.


    "They are your men, so they will naturally be treated with the same nobility. However, the room is on the other side, please follow me."


    Jun Linyue said, "Alright, alright. You two follow the owner of the castle. Have a good rest first. When I need you two, I''ll call for you."


    Salin Fengyu looked at each other and said, "Yes, my lord." With that, he followed the master of the castle downstairs. Before he left, the two maids stayed behind.


    A maidservant said to Jun Linyue, "Hello, I am your personal maidservant from the Maple Castle. Please give me your instructions."


    Jun Linyue was a bit embarrassed. "Well, you guys go and prepare some dinner for us. We''ll send it over in a bit."


    The two of them nodded gently and slowly retreated.


    After seeing them leave, Yun Dai''er hurriedly opened the door and pulled Jun Lin Yue inside. "Hey, don''t you feel that this place is strange?"


    Jun Linyue nodded, "I wanted to say something long ago, but I didn''t know what to say." Before he could finish his sentence, both of them raised their heads and saw the magnificent decorations within the audience.


    "What a great place." After he finished speaking, he walked over and laid on the bed. "Do you want to come and feel it?"


    Yun Dale replied tirelessly, "Look at you, you have no future! I''m just talking business with you!" At this point, Jun Lin sat up and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Yes." I suspect this person is using little Lin Che''s Netherworld Sect to achieve his goal, and it''s not a small one at that. If he really achieved that goal, then the Great Yang and the sect world would already be under his control. "


    Jun Lanyue shook his head, "No way." He wouldn''t be so stupid as to tell everyone about his plans, right? If everyone else knows about it, then I''m afraid they would see through it and there would be no way for us to proceed on. "


    "It''s not the same." Yun Dai Er sighed, "Talking about it or not is two different outcomes. Perhaps speaking about it is also beneficial for one''s own position. Because everyone understands the goal of hard work, so you don''t have to put in so much effort to convey it. But on a road like this, you''re vulnerable to resistance. "


    Jun Lin Yue got up from the bed and walked to the window. The window was still made of ebony, and a faint fragrance wafted in the air. Looking out of the window, he could see a giant maple tree not far away. It really didn''t have a trunk or any beauty, just like a wooden stake, standing there stupidly. If others didn''t tell them, they wouldn''t have known that this was the world''s most amazing maple tree that could blossom.


    However, the surrounding high-ceilinged windows were very eye-catching. Although this place was huge, his room was only one of many. This didn''t seem like a VIP lounge at all, because there were too many of them.


    Jun Lin Yue called over Yun Dai''er, who looked over in surprise, "This is a really big room. It would be a bit of an exaggeration to call this a castle. A town should be the most reasonable place to call this place." It sounds like a good town, huh? "


    "Why are there so many rooms here? Aren''t there a few distinguished guests who call me that?" Jun Lanyue was somewhat baffled, and the current weirdness had turned into a bit of panic. Could this have something to do with Lin Rao''s plan?

 C215

    Yun De''er shook her head, as if deep in thought.


    Whether Lin Rong was using them or not, they didn''t know. At this time, Yun Dai''er looked at the setting sun and said, "Hey, there''s still some time until dinner. Let''s go down and take a look at that Maple Flower City. How about it?"


    Jun Lin Yue seemed completely uninterested, "What is there to look at? Aren''t they all maple leaves?" Besides, there are no maple leaves this season, so it''s all fallen. "


    "That''s not it." Yun Dale pointed over there and said, "It''s obviously autumn now, and the maple leaf seems to be drifting in the small city of flowers over there! "Howl ¡­"


    Jun Linyue walked towards the window with a dubious expression, "Really?" Since when did it seem like the leaf had turned red? But the moment he reached the window, he realized that it was real.


    "Aren''t the maple leaves not falling this season?" As he asked this, maple leaves floated up from the window. Although he didn''t know where they came from, they seemed to have drifted for a long time.


    Jun Linyue said, "How strange. It wasn''t like that just now. Let''s go take a look."


    There was a small city inside the castle. It sounded very strange. The two of them went down the stairs and turned a corner. They saw an open street, surrounded by tall buildings, some of them were several storeys high, some of them were more than ten storeys high. There weren''t many pedestrians on the streets, but everyone seemed to be very dignified and graceful. There were many respectful attendants beside them as they advanced elegantly.


    A lady wearing a golden marten robe walked towards him. There were golden buddhist beads around her neck, thin black silk gloves on her hands, long black boots on her feet, and a red dress on her chest. Several attendants followed behind her as they headed out of the castle.


    This woman was plump and had her head lowered as she spoke to a servant beside her. She did not pay any attention to Jun Lin Yue at all.


    The noblewoman didn''t even look at them as she brushed past them. She had an air of arrogance as if she didn''t care about the affairs of the world. Yun Dai Er stood on the spot, looking at the group of figures disappearing into the distance, a burst of anger appeared on her face.


    "What''s wrong?" Jun Lanyue didn''t pay much attention to this. Yun Dale sighed, "Forget it, let''s go to the front and take a look."


    Further ahead was a beautifully decorated stone door. Outside the door was a beautiful parasol, and beneath it sat several people. They were drinking tea and chatting leisurely. Although there were quite a few of them, they seemed to be extremely quiet. Everyone on this small street seemed to be in a leisurely and happy mood.


    Jun Linyue said, "This place is truly extraordinary. Everyone here seems so mysterious." Jun Linyue and Yun''er''s clothing couldn''t be considered gorgeous, but it was still decent. But compared to them, their styles were completely different. For some reason, Yun''er still felt that there was something fishy about this place. She pulled Jun Lin Yue and said, "There''s no road ahead, and we don''t understand what they''re talking about. Let''s head back."


    Jun Linyue didn''t understand why Yun''er acted this way. As he was about to return, he felt something beneath his feet. The two of them looked down and saw that the red brick had been placed on the ground.


    Jun Lanyue curiously looked over. The people in the distance looked as if they were frightened by something, and their gazes immediately shifted over.


    Yun Dai''er pulled Jun Lin Yue and said, "Quickly go! "Don''t worry about it."


    However, Jun Linyue was determined to investigate, so he simply squatted down and used his hands to support the red brick. The brick actually moved.


    At this time, more and more maple leaves were floating in the sky, and the maple trees in front of them seemed to be growing. It was growing very fast, and soon, the extended branches and leaves of the maple tree could be seen.


    Jun Lanyue felt the temperature beneath the brick was extremely high. A wave of heat emanated from all around the brick. This wave of heat was extremely vicious, causing him to instantly feel as though he was being forced back. However, Jun Lin Yue was a person of high cultivation. Even if his body was stretched out, a surge of power would still be able to suppress his body. This way, he wouldn''t be knocked down by the waves of Qi.


    On the other hand, Yun Dai''er who was at the side asked, "What exactly happened here?" Jun Lanyue turned his head and saw that Yun Dai Er''s body was slowly moving away from the ground. From her panicked expression, he could tell that this was not her usual demeanor.


    Jun Lanyue immediately put down the brick, stood up, and jumped up with all his might, grabbing Yun Dai Er in his arms. The two of them landed on the ground.


    The people across from him had already stood up, and were slowly moving closer to him. Jun Lanyue retreated two steps, but to his surprise, the red bricks on the ground also rose slowly.


    However, not every single one of them had floated up from the ground. Instead, there seemed to be a fixed location in the surroundings where a piece of them had floated up from each of the five places. They were slowly floating in the air.


    White smoke began to slowly rise from the empty spot on the ground. Upon closer inspection, one could still feel a scorching feeling.


    The five red bricks floated in the air at an extremely slow speed, but the empty spot under their feet slowly expanded. The two of them did not know what the reason and meaning was, so they could only retreat one step at a time.


    Finally, they reached the edge of the walls. The stones on the ground slowly sank down, leaving behind five pits that separated the two sides.


    Just then, a middle-aged man wearing a black hat on his head raised a walking stick and said, "Hey, hey, you newcomers. Quickly put down the nine dragon stone. How could the master of the castle allow such a person to come here and cause trouble? "


    "Nine Dragons Stone? "What do you mean?" Yun Dale asked curiously. The two of them looked at each other, and the first thing that came to their mind was the Nine Dragons Staff that was still hidden in Jun Linyue''s body. Jun Lanyue asked, "What is the Nine Dragons Stone?" How can I put it down? "


    The people on the other side of the street started buzzing and arguing. They were talking to the people on the other side, as if they were filled with righteous indignation. It was unknown what infuriated the two of them. They waved their arms and pulled out various weapons from who knows where. All sorts of weapons radiated with a domineering light as they stood there.


    However, they couldn''t come through the five fire pits. However, this kind of fire pit was not the kind that burned with flames. Instead, it constantly emitted a faint white smoke. One could feel the scorching lava fire pit from far away.

 C216

    At this time, dozens of guards wearing red armor came from behind, holding long spears as they surrounded Jun Lanyue and Yun Dai''er. At the same time, they brought them safely back to the dangerous area next to the fire pit, and soon after, the door was tightly shut.


    Just when the two of them didn''t know what was going on, a person walked over from the side. This person wore a big yellow hat with his sleeves raised very high, and both of them had very long sleeves. He opened his hands and said, "You two, why don''t you go upstairs to rest? What are you doing on Maple Street? "The people here are all people that are not to be trifled with."


    The two raised their heads and saw that it was the owner of the castle. Although he had changed his clothes, his smiling face was still as warm and mesmerizing as a blossoming flower. The owner of the castle looked at them with a smile. Jun Lanyue turned his head and asked, "What''s going on inside?" There are five bricks... What is it? "


    The Fort Lord said, "That''s the Nine Dragons Stone. Haven''t you heard the legend of the Nine Dragons Stone?" Yun De''er and Jun Lanyue glanced at each other, indicating that they had never heard of it.


    The Castle Lord sighed, "The reason this place is called ''Dragon Spring Villa'' is because this place was once the resting place of the nine dragons in the sky. And with the help of strong Profound power craftsmen from the ancient times, they made two Ancient Elite Armaments named after the ''Nine Dragons''. At the same time, they were also made using the Dragon Spring Villa''s Nine Dragons Stone. And the Maple Castle was built atop the Nine Dragons Divine Stone to protect their castle. "


    The owner of the castle nodded and said: "I am the one who taught you so. You must have come across the Nine Dragons Divine Stone. It doesn''t matter, we can restore his position."


    Jun Linjian''s hearing was somewhat fuzzy, while Yun Dai''er seemed to be extremely interested. She asked, "What are the names of the two weapons in the Nine Dragons Stone? Is it convenient to reveal them?"


    The owner of the bunker said, "We don''t know either. Ever since the two weapons came out, they have been constantly being plundered by the major gangs. No one knows where they are now. The people on the Feng Hua Street were all top experts in the older brother''s domain invited by the Dragon Spring Villa to study the secrets of the Nine Dragons Divine Stone and making weapons. However, after some time, there was still no effect. Therefore, I suggest that the two esteemed guests not disturb them. "


    Jun Lin Yue thoughtfully nodded his head. Yun De''er chuckled and pulled Jun Lin Yue''s hand, saying, "Okay, we won''t go over." "I''m a bit hungry now, when will you be having dinner?"


    "I''m very sorry, but I was just about to tell you that dinner may be delayed by a quarter of an hour, and another important guest has come to our Dragon Spring Villa''s special dinner. Please wait a moment."


    After that, the three of them exchanged greetings and then went off to do their own business.


    The two of them went up to the second floor of the castle and chatted in the room. At this time, Jun Linyue was sitting on an exquisite chair. This chair was carved with a dragon''s body that was lifelike. Surrounding it was an empty black sandalwood, and there was a faint fragrance.


    "Hey!" Yun Dale walked to the window, closed it, and whispered, "Is this the birthplace of the nine dragons?" "Your Nine Dragon Scepter ¡­" Jun Linyue stretched out his hand, stopping her from speaking any further.


    Jun Lanyue replied, "The Nine Dragons Staff doesn''t show any abnormalities. If this really is the Nine Dragons Staff''s birthplace, it would definitely react." Yun Dale''s eyes widened as she asked in surprise, "Could it be ¡­" Are the people from Dragon Spring Villa lying to them? "


    Jun Linyue frowned, but didn''t immediately speak up. In truth, he didn''t know whether or not this matter was true. He only had a feeling that since this was the Nine Dragon Scepter''s birthplace, why didn''t he feel it at all?


    At this time, he sat down on the floor. The decorations in the room started blowing because of his mystical techniques. Whether it was the curtains or the wind chimes, they were all gently swaying and chiming. As for Jun Lin Yue, he too slowly left the ground.


    Yun Dale stood at the side and asked, "What are you going to do?" The Nine Dragon Scepter is one of the five weapons that we control, so it would be better if you didn''t use it.


    However, Jun Linyue didn''t listen to her words. Instead, he resolutely took out his Nine Dragons Staff. The Nine Dragon''s Scepter was originally hidden in its body, but it had always been invisible, and had also unconsciously burdened with some of Jun Lin Yue''s vital energy and profound strength. Once it left, its original strength would definitely rise by more than a level.


    "What are you doing?" Yun Dai''er was shocked. At this moment, Jun Lanyue''s body began to glow with a faint golden light. This golden light was not released by the Nine Dragons Staff that he had activated earlier. At this moment, the Nine Dragons Staff of Power was still out of sight, but his body was already radiating with such light.


    At this time, in front of Jun Linyue, a golden light shot out like a beam that fell from the heavens. It was a cylindrical object, and inside was an empty space, and in this space that was as thick as a person''s waist, a golden scepter slowly appeared. At the top of the scepter, there were nine exquisite carvings of dragons.


    At this time, Jun Lin took a deep breath, slowly descended, and sat back down on the ground. At this moment, the Nine Dragon Scepter was already quietly standing before them. The golden light slowly dimmed and the scepter remained motionless.


    Because she didn''t know what was going to happen next, she was prepared to receive the huge explosion or earth-shattering thunder at any time. She was prepared to fly out of the window, or to save Jun Lanyue as the danger approached.


    But things did not turn out as she had imagined. Jun Lanyue slowly stood up, circled around the Nine Dragons Staff twice, and asked: "Can a cultivator carry three weapons?"


    Yun Dale answered blankly, "Yes."


    "Divine Firmament Sword, Nine Dragons Scepter, and Purple Lightning. That''s already three. But the only thing I can truly use is the Divine Firmament Sword. I wonder what kind of hardships this Nine Dragon Scepter and Purple Lightning will bring me. " Jun Lin Yue glanced at his hands; they were the entrances to his three hidden weapons.


    Yun Dai''er came back to her senses and said, "Hey, hey, don''t think like that. It might even change your fate and make you stronger. Why don''t you think in the right direction?"


    Jun Lanyue helplessly replied, "Each of these weapons has an unknown origin. The other is even more powerful." I don''t dare to conclude that it wouldn''t be fun if they swallowed me up that day. It''s just that now that I abandoned them, I can''t bear to part with them face to face. On the other hand, if I were to fall into the hands of an evil person, the consequences would be unimaginable. "

 C217

    "Hur hur, you even have such a chivalrous air." "It''s normal to have three weapons; all the profound practitioners would find three profound artifacts that they are most proficient in, and use them as their own weapons. So don''t be burdened. " As she spoke, she quietly opened the window. Outside the window was a cool autumn wind. The curtains in the room began to flutter, and the wind chimes began to ring.


    Holding the staff in his hand, Jun Lanyue felt a sense of heaviness, as though there wasn''t even the slightest bit of spiritual energy in it. A piece of scrap metal? After all, it was a buddhist weapon. Moreover, he had already experienced its might in the Great Yang Azure Province, but at this time, it actually seemed very low-key, not too hot at all. This book did not have the temperament or personality of a Xuan Artifact.


    All the Xuan Artifacts had the same temperament as other people, but most of them were not very good-natured. They all had explosive personalities, and it was necessary for them to protect their master. However, to Jun Lin Yue, the other two weapons were equivalent to decorations. This was because the effect of the Divine Firmament Sword on him was much greater than the other two weapons by more than ten times.


    What was even more inconceivable was that purple lightning could become Jun Lanyue''s auxiliary weapon. Although there was only an electric current that flowed through the body when it was used, the greater the power released by the purple lightning, the greater the electrical current in Jun Lanyue''s body.


    Fortunately, Jun Lanyue didn''t rely on purple lightning, so he wasn''t that embarrassed before he found a suitable method to use it. Otherwise, he would have been electrocuted to death before he could hit his enemy. Furthermore, that lightning was also lightning from the heavens. Its power was not to be underestimated. Until now, Jun Lin had only been able to withstand a very small amount of electric current. However, in the eyes of others, if such an electric current were to penetrate their bodies, only death awaited them.


    The scepter of nine dragons was an extremely powerful weapon, but to Jun Bluemoon, it was still in a sealed state. In addition, this actually didn''t belong to him. It was only temporarily in his hands. This way, the Nine Dragon Scepter was completely equivalent to a burden on his body, because he still had to split part of his power to carry the Nine Dragon Scepter. Thus, even though it looked like he only had fifty percent of his power, in reality, Jun Lin Yue could still attack with seventy to eighty percent of his strength.


    Jun Lanyue held the staff in his hand, looking at it again and again, as though it was much lighter than before. He couldn''t help but frown. Seeing him like this, Yun Dale asked curiously, "What''s wrong? Is there a problem?"


    Jun Lanyue shook his head, "No, I don''t think so. It''s just that I feel a little different from before."


    "What''s different?" Yun Dai''er went closer and saw that the body of the Nine Dragons Staff was still smooth and bright gold, and the luster was also very beautiful. The nine dragons at the top were coiled together, looking extremely fierce and lifelike. The scene of that day outside of the Black Tortoise City in the Azure Province once again appeared in his mind.


    Yun Dai Er took a cautious step back. Jun Lanyue almost burst out laughing. What''s wrong? There''s no response from this thing right now.


    Yun Dai''er pouted at him and said, "That day when he summoned the nine dragons, he really scared me. I was afraid that you would not be able to control him and cause your own life to be harmed. I still don''t want to die. I''m not as lucky as you. "Hur Hur Hur Hur."


    Jun Lin Yue laughed: "This scepter is not a dual Black Tortoise item. Maybe we should return it to the Buddha." "But there are a lot of people in the buddhist way, I don''t know who to give it to."


    "Isn''t there a branch of Longquan Manor? Are they buddhist cultivators?" "Why not give it to them?"


    Jun Lin took a deep breath. "This is exactly what I was thinking. I don''t want to give such an important thing to those people that are harmful to me. Maybe when the time comes, they can control the nine dragons and go destroy the Great Yang.


    She nodded her head to show that she agreed and understood.


    Jun Lanyue said, "If this place is really the birthplace of the Nine Dragons Staff, then the Nine Dragons Stone would definitely be what the owner of this place said, and appear here because of the legends of a thousand years ago. If the Nine Dragons Staff was really made from these materials, then the spirit energy of these stones would definitely cause a violent reaction from the Nine Dragons Staff.


    Yun Dale also said, "Yes, perhaps this is a huge conspiracy. It seems that we have to be more careful."


    Jun Lanyue nodded his head, "I guess I''ll have to keep the Nine Dragons Staff with me for the time being. Ah, what a helplessness." Saying that, he picked up the Nine Dragons Staff, sighing, "Actually, there are some benefits. Thankfully, this is not the real birthplace of the Nine Dragons Staff, otherwise the two of us might not be able to control it."


    After speaking, Jun Lin Yue looked at Yun Dai Er, who smiled and said, "Look at you, a thousand years old weapon has already frightened you to this extent. In the sect world, there are even more Xuan Artifacts that your sister has seen.


    Jun Lin Yue looked at her with disdain, "Who have I been afraid of?" I am not even afraid of humans, how could I be afraid of a weapon? "


    At this point, the door suddenly rang with a gentle voice of a girl, "Lord Xuanwu, dinner is here."


    "It''s for dinner. Quickly hide!" Yun Dai''er''s eyebrows wrinkled as she hastily extended her hand to stop Jun Linyue. "This is your room, it''s inconvenient for me to appear here. Quickly, put this away and open the door!"


    "I''ll put it away first!" Jun Lanyue said. After he had finished speaking, he circulated the mystical Qi around his body and a gust of wind blew over slowly. At this time, the maid outside the door shouted again, "Lord Xuanwu, have you rested?"


    Then there was another knock at the door.


    Just as Jun Linyue floated up, he was violently pulled down by Yun Dai''er. "Quickly open the door and give this to me." If you were to be discovered that we have such a thing in our room, it would be hard to say! "


    After she finished speaking, Yun Dai''er snatched the Nine Dragons Staff from Jun Lin Yue''s hands, and with another push, pushed him towards the door.


    The series of actions he took were extremely quick, and he didn''t even know how he made it to the door. Yun Dai Er also rushed to the back of the door, placed the Nine Dragon Scepter in front of her, and stood close to the wall.

 C218

    He nodded to her, went to the door, and opened it.


    In between them, a girl dressed in a light red maid outfit was carrying a tray. There were four plates of side dishes, one jar for a long time, a bowl of porridge, and a few steamed buns. The food was delicious and it filled one''s appetite. Yun Dai Er, who was standing behind the door, could smell the fragrance of the dishes very quickly.


    The maid said, "Lord Marquis of Xuanwu, this is the dinner that the master of the castle specially arranged for you and your friends. Please enjoy."


    Jun Linyue extended his hand to receive it, but unexpectedly, the maidservant interjected, "Sire, let me place it directly on your table." After saying that, he directly stepped through the door. Jun Lanyue hurriedly stepped out of the way, "Ah, there''s no need for that, there''s no need!"


    He reached out to take the plate and said, "Everyone, please go back. Please help me thank the owner of the castle."


    As she spoke, she could see that behind this maid girl, there were a few maids wearing the same clothes. The maid was also holding a tray as she stood by the side. Jun Lanyue asked, "The other one is for our princess?"


    The maid also answered truthfully, "Yes, Lord Marquis of Black Tortoise. The other is for the princess of Great Yang, she''s right next door to you. "


    Jun Lanyue seemed a bit embarrassed. At this moment, Yun Dai''er was standing behind the door. Jun Linyue replied, "Well, you can leave her with me as well. She just went out. I''ll deliver it to her when we get back."


    This was a very small request, but the maid''s face suddenly showed a trace of unease. Her face began to turn red like the sunset glow. The maid said, "This, my lord, is how it is. This is something that the owner of the castle specifically said he must deliver to our guest, I hope you can understand. We can wait at the door. She didn''t go that far, did she? "


    Jun Linyue felt helpless, he didn''t know what to say. At this moment, Yun Dai Er, who was behind the door, did not have any other questions.


    In that instant, Yun Dai''er smelled the fragrance of the food and the Nine Dragons Staff in her hands suddenly sank. This heaviness was so heavy that it weighed heavily on Yun Dai''er''s entire body. This kind of load was not like the heavy stuff that ordinary people carried in their hands. If it really was like that, then it would be fine to just throw away the thing. However, this kind of burden was like falling from the sky, and it was impossible for her to avoid the burden of rejection. Perhaps it was because of the Nine Dragon Scepter in her hand, but right now, once she put it down, it would alarm the people from Dragon Spring Villa.


    The Nine Dragon Scepter was still in the air, held by Yun Dai Er. Previously, she was holding it tightly, but now, she couldn''t even move. She had been able to slowly place her body on the ground for a while, but now that her body was immobilized by the immense weight, it was as if she would collapse if she moved even a single step. She could only maintain this posture and continue to persevere as Jun Lin Yue had discovered and saved her.


    An ominous premonition spread within his heart, "Could it be that the Nine Dragons Staff really had such a powerful reaction? Is this really the birthplace of the Nine Dragon Scepter? "


    This was too unbelievable!


    Right now, Yun Dai Er''s body could no longer rely on her own strength to maintain her physical strength, so she could only use the martial arts power within her body to forcefully endure. But even so, she was still covered in sweat, bean-sized and crystal clear sweat crawling all over her white forehead. Sweat covered her neck, cheeks, back, and chest. Little by little, the sweat started to pour out of her body. She had no idea how long it had been since she had started sweating like this. And this very short period of time in the world had merely passed through the time when Jun Lin Yue opened the door and conversed with the maid.


    In this world, it was as if Yun Dai''er had been waiting for a very long time and could barely hold on.


    The Nine Dragons Staff was indeed not an ordinary weapon, the path of Buddhism was also not an ordinary power system. Yun Dai Er sincerely admired this from the bottom of her heart.


    However, there were some things that could not be stopped. That was, when the Nine Dragon Scepter released its power, it would emit a penetrating golden light. This light passed through the door and appeared in Jun Linyue''s line of sight.


    It was at this moment that Jun Lanyue was asked the question, "She''s not far from here, is she?"


    At this moment, the maid seemed to see the scene behind the door and became somewhat uneasy. She asked, "Sir, what is going on in your room?"


    This was the second time that Jun Lanyue had seen the unease on her face. There must be something wrong with this maid''s mind, whether it was for herself or for Jun Linyue and Yun Di''er. Therefore, Jun Lin Yue didn''t even glance at it and said, "It''s nothing. This is our secret. You can leave the meal here for now." Or wait for our princess outside. "


    After speaking, Jun Lin Yue took a portion of the food and closed the door.


    After a "Clang" sound, Jun Lanyue saw the exhausted Yun Dai''er leaning against the wall, the Nine Dragons Staff in her hand trembling.


    Jun Linyue hurried over and caught the Nine Dragons Staff with both hands, asking, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? What''s going on? " As she spoke, she could see the sweat on her body. Although it wasn''t obvious and she wasn''t completely drenched, looking carefully, her snow-white forehead and neck were shining. Even her shoulders were slightly drenched in sweat. And don''t talk about anything else.


    However, Jun Linyue had no idea what was going on. He grabbed the Nine Dragons Staff in one hand, realizing that the staff was already hot. He wanted to support Yun Dai Er with the other, but the staff''s power seemed to have attracted him over. This time, not only was he unable to catch the Nine Dragons Staff properly, but Yun Dai Er was also unable to support him.


    The weight of the Nine Dragons Staff on Jun Lanyue''s body became heavier and heavier. He pressed one hand against the wall, while the other used all his strength to grip the Nine Dragons Staff tightly, preventing it from falling to the ground.


    Because once it fell, the Nine Dragon Scepter would not be able to take his. At that time, not only would they lose their ancient divine weapons in this strange and mysterious place, but if they were to fall into the wrong hands, most of the people here would have enmity with the Great Central Government and would have endless troubles in the future.


    At this time, Yun Dai Er said weakly, "Quick ¡­" Ignore... Don''t worry about me, first control the Nine Dragon Scepter. " But how could Jun Lanyue do so? Once he let go of Yun Dai''er, he would be completely under the control of the Nine Dragons Staff.


    If you want to do anything else, it''s basically impossible. In the near future, Jun Lanyue would have to wholeheartedly struggle against the Nine Dragon Scepter and break free from it. In truth, it wasn''t that he was willing to wholeheartedly devote himself to the Nine Dragon Scepter, but that he had no other choice. Otherwise, there would be even more serious consequences.


    At this time, the two of them no longer asked if this was the place where the Nine Dragons Staff was born.

 C219

    If the two of them could not successfully escape from the restraints of the Nine Dragons Staff, then what awaited them would not only be serious injuries caused by the Nine Dragons Staff''s backlash, but more importantly, the Nine Dragons Staff might fall into the hands of the Netherworld Sect.


    What kind of place was the Nether Sect?


    Even if the people of the Nether Sect treated him well, even if he had a good relationship with Lin Che''er, even if that Lin Rao was trying to achieve his goals by sitting with them and discussing countermeasures, he couldn''t completely believe their words.


    After all, there were benefits to being on guard against something. Being in the martial arts world, one was helpless. The two of them did not know what kind of unspeakable secrets Lin Che had, and they had no idea what Lin Che needed the most right now.


    No matter how close their relationship was, the current Lin Che was simply an accessory. Towards Lin Rao, there was no other way to not obey his words. He had also said that taking over the position of sect leader at the age of sixteen would probably be a way to slow down their fighting. In the end, he could put this matter behind him with a simple reason.


    This was something that Yun Dai''er and Jun Lanyue could foresee. Of course, many people in the Netherworld Sect also understood Lin Rao''s thoughts. It was just that no one would say it out loud.


    After all, right now, Lin Rao was their eldest brother, the son of a merchant who was as wealthy as a nation. He could afford to support such a huge gang. Even though the treasury had yet to be opened, the most important thing for Lin Rao was to integrate the forces of the sect and the Great Yang. To cross the mountain, repel the beastmen and flatten the Gu Yue Plains.


    The important way to master strength was for the controller to use most of the Xuan Artifacts and weapons that could determine the overall outcome. That was why Lin Rao had gathered experts from all over the place to study weapons and the manufacturing of Xuan Artifacts to do some research on ancient Xuan Artifacts.


    Unfortunately, the results had yet to come to fruition. Are humans really so inexperienced that they are unable to learn anything useful from their predecessors?


    And the current "Nine Dragons Stone" represented the source of great power for all weapons, including profound artifacts. As for the person with the Nine Dragon Scepter, they had far less power than them. However, this did not affect the Nine Dragon Scepter''s reputation, and in their eyes, the Nine Dragon Scepter was an unreachable legend.


    Thus, if someone really saw the Nine Dragons Staff in Jun Linyue''s hands, they should also have a disdainful expression on their face. Perhaps this is already an impossible task. Hehe, why are you still pretending here.


    At this point, Jun Lanyue had almost completely received the Nine Dragons Staff. The maid outside the door did not know what was going on inside. She only felt that the surrounding houses were trembling. At this moment, from the other side of the building downstairs, a loud noise could be heard.


    Under the control of the crowd, the five stones gradually calmed down. However, after the Nine Dragons Staff in Jun Lanyue''s hand, they instantly jumped out of the grooves and rushed towards the sky.


    At this time, the people on the Fenghua Street were scared out of their wits. In their eyes, the nine dragon stone was sacred and inviolable. For this reason, the Maple Castle at Dragon Spring Villa was specially built for them.


    The previous five Nine Dragons Divine Stones were all exposed in the air, but this place had mountains and water, grass and trees, thus it seemed to be rich in spirit energy, and it was also an excellent preparation and protection for the Nine Dragons Divine Stone. However, after the people of Dragon Spring Villa found it, in order to protect it, they provided the castle in its current state, sealing it in an empty place, and placed bricks of the same style around it.


    The nine dragon stone was an ancient divine stone, and it possessed extraordinary spiritual energy. Because it was not used to being treated like this just now, it didn''t show itself again for half a month. However, after that, they had gotten used to this environment and continued to release their spirit energy.


    Not long after, the other stones here were filled with the miraculous materials of the Nine Dragons Stone. When they were used, the effects were almost the same as the ones of the Nine Dragons Stone.


    However, a replica was still a replica after all. No matter how similar it was, there was still a certain difference between it and the real Nine Dragons Stone. The weapons they crafted were also incomparable.


    At this time, the researchers of the Nine Dragons Stone, who were dressed in strange clothing, were all scared silly by the scene before them. They stood on the spot and looked at the five pieces of Divine Stones, not knowing what to say.


    It was autumn now, and the autumn wind was cold, the sky was full of red leaves, and the thousand-year-old maple trees seemed to be growing better than before. The air was filled with the faint smell of damp maple leaves. On the long street of Fenghua Street, red rays of light shot up into the sky.


    The surrounding guards had just finished inspecting the Nine Dragons Rock. Just as they were about to leave, such an accident occurred again. This was completely inconceivable. This was a phenomenon that had never happened before.


    And on the other side of the castle wall was the main culprit behind this strange phenomenon, the Nine Dragons Staff in Jun Linyue''s hands. Only now did Jun Bluemoon regret his decision. How could it be fake? Furthermore, they even had to suspect the motives of Dragon Spring Villa. It was truly possible that they had too many eyes and thought too much into it, and doing this sometimes was not a good thing either.


    At this time, the guard officer looked at the unknown danger that was about to arrive and shouted to the guard team behind him: "Quickly call Villa Owner Lin!"


    When Jun Lin Yue heard this loud shout, he didn''t know what was going on, but he could sense how nervous the situation was outside. The Nine Dragon Scepter in his hand still did not have a firm weight. If he wasn''t able to control himself at this time, he would most likely die before the nine divine dragons could be summoned.


    Yun Dai Er who was at the side weakly laid down on the ground. Although she opened her eyes and was clear-headed, her physical strength had already been completely used up by the Nine Dragon Scepter, and she had almost used up all of her spirit energy. He could only watch as Jun Lanyue stood on the other side of the wall, trying his best to hold on to the Nine Dragons Staff, which was akin to a terrifying nightmare.


    At this moment, she also heard two "sou, sou" sounds. Those with deep cultivations knew that when they were flying, the sounds made by the friction between the air and themselves was unavoidable. The louder this sound was, the faster that person flew and the higher his cultivation level would be.


    Judging from the voice just now, this person had at least reached the Martial Spirit level in the Great Central Region. Could such an expert be Lin Rao? Did Lin Rao only have this kind of cultivation?

 C220

    Jun Lanyue was distracted for a moment, and then all his attention was distracted. He couldn''t resist the pressure, and his aura instantly spread to both sides. In this sort of situation, if his aura could not be retracted within a certain period of time and the Nine Dragon Scepter dropped to the ground, he would be unable to control it and would be sent flying everywhere. In the end, the Divine Dragon might be summoned by the Nine Dragon Scepter on its own, and because there was no one to instruct it, there would be unimaginable consequences.


    At this moment, Lin Rao quickly appeared.


    At this time, the guard behind him hurriedly knelt down and apologized, "Villa Master Lin, I am useless, I did not manage to protect the Nine Dragons Stone well."


    Lin Rao''s face was filled with caution as he said, "Quickly go and check if there are any suspicious people or weapons nearby!" "Faster!"


    With that, the guards quickly dispersed, their armor striking the blade as they made loud noises. At this time, Lin Rao jumped down from one of the eaves. Passing through the red light pillars of the martial arts path, he walked towards a dozen or so experts who had been studying the nine dragon stone for half a year.


    Lin Rao bluntly said, "Ladies and gentlemen, the Nine Dragons Stone is currently experiencing a strange phenomenon. Can anyone please explain to me what''s the reason for this?"


    A middle-aged man with a full beard said, "Manor Lord, this Nine Dragons Stone only shows such a spectacular scene when it''s surrounded by ancient weapons made from similar materials. However, we have never seen such a weapon before, so have some strangers come to the manor recently?"


    Lin Rao was furious, "A stranger? The Netherworld Sect and my Longquan Villa have been working together. Every day, there are a lot of people who come to join the Netherworld, what exactly do you mean by strangers? That there is no one in our Nether Sect? "


    "No, Manor Lord!" When the man saw Lin Rao''s enraged expression, he timidly said respectfully, "That''s not what I meant." I mean, if someone had brought an ancient weapon made from nine dragon stones, that would have happened. "


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Lin Rao laughed crazily and said, "Do you think I would believe you? Those who joined the Nether Sect were either young people with shallow cultivation or people with no cultivation. Who could possibly have brought a Nine Dragons Divine Artifact? I think that you guys just want to deceive me and have muddled your way through this trial. After staying here for half a year, you have absolutely no knowledge in studying the ingredients of the Nine Dragons Stone, and thus produced these useless stones. Now that you have such a situation and still want to escape from your responsibilities, you are truly arrogant! "


    At this time, the person in front of him immediately became terrified, and quickly knelt down, and said: "Villa Master, please enlighten us, we have been checking the state of the Divine Dragon Stone everyday, and we have been very meticulous in not obtaining any results, and it is also not something we want. Right now is the moment when the Divine Dragon Stone is experiencing an abnormality, and we can only look for the Nine Dragons Divine Artifact, so Manor Master, please do not miss it."


    "Humph!"


    Lin Rong was still unrelenting as he shouted, "Men, lock them up for me and wait for me to deal with them!"


    With that, all the guards around him surrounded the corner. None of them shouted out their wishes or screamed. Instead, they silently walked past the five beams of red light and disappeared around the corner.


    Lin Rao was not a fool. Of course he knew about the Divine Dragon Stone. He knew that it was because of the Nine Dragons Divine Artifact that he was pretending to be confused because he did not owe these people a favor. However, it was still a question as to who possessed this Nine Dragons Divine Tool.


    Just then, a few servants ran over frantically from behind, and said: "Manor Lord, Villa Master! This is bad! "


    Behind him, the owner of the castle also grabbed his long robe and hurried over. Lin Rao said, "What''s wrong?" The maid took a step back. According to etiquette, the master of the castle should speak first. At this time, the Fort Owner touched his hat, took a deep breath and said, "Lin ¡­" Villa Owner Lin, that Grandmaster Xuan Wu, your room is filled with golden light. Quickly go and take a look. "


    "What is that golden light?"


    Lin Rao had some doubts, but he immediately followed the owner into the Maple Flower Castle. There were many paths within the castle, but it was extremely easy to find the Jun Lin Yue''s group; it was located on the second floor of the castle.


    When he turned around and went upstairs, he could already see a golden light overflowing the corridors and corridors. The light source was the room where Jun Lin Yue was located at the end of the corridor.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Ruo asked in confusion, but it was obvious that no one knew what was going on inside. Lin Ruo looked around and a maid said, "Reporting to the manor lord, I have come to feed the two guests dinner. In the end, only Lord Black Tortoise opened the door and said that the princess had left, then he asked me to place dinner in his room first. I said that according to the regulations, I should personally hand the dinner to the princess, so he closed the door in anger. There was a faint light behind the door before it closed, but it was not as bright as it is now. "


    Lin Rao nodded and said, "Fort Master Jiang, open the door!"


    "Yes sir!"


    In a short moment, the entrance was blocked by several guards, guards, maids, and other people, making the place very crowded. The moment the Lord of the Stronghold opened the door, a powerful light wave came out, instantly causing everyone''s eyes to flash with such a strong light. Those with low cultivation were all forced back a few steps, smashing into the wall, leaving only the Lord of the Stronghold and Lin Rao standing on the spot, blocking the light.


    After the door was opened, the light gradually dissipated. One could see that in the center of the door was Jun Bluemoon himself. His upper body was bare, and his muscles were bright, as if he had been soaked in water. On his robust right hand was a single hand held a magical staff. This staff was entirely golden in color, and at the top of it was the engraved dragon''s body.


    At this moment, Jun Lin Yue was staring at the Nine Dragons Staff, not saying a word. The ground was already covered with a layer of sweat, and fragments of his clothes were scattered all over the ground, as if there had been a great battle here not long ago.


    To the side, the weak Yun Dai''er was lying on the ground.


    Lin Rao did not know what had happened. At this time, it was obvious that Jun Lin Yue had not been swallowed by the Nine Dragon Scepter. Under the Nine Dragon Scepter''s immense pressure, he was able to successfully bear and control it.


    Lin Rao definitely knew what it was that he was holding in his hand. He was both shocked and shocked at the same time. However, those around him didn''t need to do so. It was clear that they didn''t know what Jun Lin Yue was holding in his hands. They could only feel a sense of genuine surprise when they saw his robust physique.


    At this moment, Jun Lanyue opened his eyes. Seeing so many people standing at the entrance, he couldn''t help but be startled. Seeing the Nine Dragons Staff and Lin Rao''s eyes in his hands, he hurriedly activated his mystical arts.

 C221

    He hurriedly landed, stepped over the sweat on the ground, ran to Yun Dai Er''s side, hugged her, and yelled, "Princess! Princess! Wake up, what''s the matter with you? Princess!? "


    At this moment, Yun''er slowly opened her eyes and saw Jun Bluemoon''s face. She said, "Hey, what''s going on?" Ah, my head is spinning. Why don''t you get dressed? "


    Jun Lin Yue looked at his upper body and said, "There''s nothing we can do about it. I tried too hard just now, otherwise I would have died there. Fortunately, we were fine." Villa Owner Lin, you have arrived.


    After speaking, Jun Lin Yue helped Yun Dai''er up. Yun Dai''er stood there weakly as she greeted, "I pay my respects to the Manor Lord." Lin Rao was still slightly shocked as he said, "You all have the ''Nine Dragons Staff'' in your hands?"


    After Jun Lin Yue heard this, he frowned and said, "What Nine Dragons Staff? What do you mean? How can we have it? " "I don''t know what happened. I just felt dizzy, and then I passed out. Until just now."


    Jun Linyue also nodded his head.


    "Humph!" Do you think I''m a fool? Duke of Xuanwu, you clearly have the ancient Divine Weapon ''Nine Dragons Staff'' in your hand earlier, but you still didn''t admit to it after putting it away in front of us? " Jun Linyue was also unwilling to be outdone, "Manor Lord Lin, I don''t like hearing your words, what do you mean by not admitting to them? Don''t say that I don''t know what the Nine Dragons Staff is like, even if I know what it is, it''s still mine. If I want to take it, I can take it back as I please, and it has nothing to do with you guys.


    "The Nine Dragons Divine Artifact was originally something that belonged to Dragon Spring Villa. They were all made using the Nine Dragons Stone as the material, so the Dragon Spring Villa''s item is ours, hand it over quickly!"


    Jun Linyue chuckled, "You said it''s yours?" Then what about the group of people outside? It''s yours, do you still need to invite people to study the secret of the Nine Dragons Stone? It''s your things. Why don''t you know where the magic of these things lies? You said it was yours, but do you know of its secrets? Can you completely protect it? I said so much, as if I had something in me that you wanted, but I just wanted to remind you that while it takes a lot of effort to find something, don''t be blind. We can also help you if we can get where we want. It was that simple. Master Lin, do you understand? "


    Lin Rong was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. He was about to get angry, but he managed to restrain himself. Once Lin Rao obtains the Nine Dragons Staff, with the combined power of all the experts of the Nether Sect that he has led, he will definitely be able to control the Nine Dragons Staff with ease. At that time, not to mention the Great Yang, even the sect world might not be an expert in the Nether Sect.


    However, the ancient sacred weapon that they were about to obtain was about to vanish into nothingness. No matter how unwilling they were, they couldn''t force Jun Lanyue to hand over the Nine Dragon Scepter.


    At this time, there were several loud rumbling sounds coming from outside the window. Everyone was attracted by this sound. Lin Rao hastily walked to the window of the corridor and looked outside. Although it was the second floor, he still clearly saw five divine stones drop to the ground, smashing the ground and creating five huge craters.


    A cloud of dust slowly drifted past, and the grooves on the five divine stones could be seen. At this moment, they had already turned into a huge stone pit, and all of them were almost connected together. Inside the grooves was a red liquid that slowly flowed like a magma pool, and from time to time, a white mist would float out from the grooves.


    Because it was late autumn, the temperature of the ground was far below the temperature of the stone pit. As a result, after the surrounding air was raised by the high temperature of the pit, it became very light.


    The white fog made the Fenghua Street seem like a paradise on earth, with white fog drifting about. If one did not know that this was a stone pit connected by five large stone pits, it would be very easy for a person to fall into it. At this time, what everyone was most concerned about was where the divine stone had gone to. Could it be that it had been devoured by the magma here?


    Had they been standing on such a flowing liquid for so long?


    From afar, the pit looked as if it was very deep. The surrounding stones had almost assimilated with the materials of the divine stone, so they were disappearing at an extremely slow speed. The huge pit was also expanding at an extremely slow speed.


    This was a strange thing about the Nine Dragons Divine Stone that they could not understand at all. But what does this have to do with the Nine Dragons Staff? Lin Rao frowned as he muttered to himself, "What''s going on!?"


    Jun Lin Yue turned his head and asked: "Isn''t this the trump card of your Dragon Spring Villa?" How can there be anything you don''t know? "


    Lin Rao smiled and said, "This is the first time that the Five Great Divine Stones have encountered a Nine Dragons Divine Artifact ever since they were protected by our Dragon Spring Villa. For a thousand years, no one has seen their appearance after they have encountered a Divine Artifact. I don''t want some people to lie with their eyes wide open. "


    Yun Dai Er changed the topic and said, "You two, don''t you think that it would be better if we went down to take a look?"


    As he spoke, he walked to the front. Lin Rao and Jun Lanyue didn''t give way to either of them as they walked down the stairs together. Behind them were the master of the castle and a few guards.


    The Maple Castle seemed to have become a completely different place. The maple leaves on the ground were all rolled up, and the air was filled with a faint smell of gunpowder. The trunk of the thousand-year-old maple tree almost bent down.


    Everything seemed to have suddenly lost its life force, giving off a creepy feeling and an ominous premonition.


    The closer he got, the heavier the weight of his footsteps became, but he still clenched his fists. Although he was slower by two steps, he had no idea that with every step he took, his strength would increase a little, allowing him to bear the burden of the Nine Dragons Staff.


    At this moment, even Yun Dai''er, who was walking beside Jun Linyue, didn''t notice the subtle changes in his steps.


    After walking through a huge door, they arrived at the Maple Street that they had just arrived at. At this moment, the red stones beneath their feet were no longer as tough as they were before. They even felt that their feet were somewhat soft.


    The sky seemed to darken, and the sun was hidden behind thick clouds.

 C222

    At this moment, everyone felt that the hardness of the stone had dropped by a lot, as if in the next second, all of the stone would turn into liquid and this place would become one with the huge lava pit, and they would die without a burial place.


    This fear filled the faces of the ordinary guards behind him. However, when they looked at Jun Lin Yue and Yun Dai''er, as well as Lin Rao and the governor of the castle, they were extremely calm.


    This was inevitable. Even if danger suddenly arrived, they could at least use their cultivation base to escape this place of ghosts in the face of danger. But those people were different.


    Everyone walked forward step by step, and the stones beneath their feet turned into a soft carpet. The house and castle in front of him seemed to be distorted by the white fog. They were swaying, and no one knew which side they were going to fall to.


    It was not easy for them to walk to the side of the giant red pit, and the surroundings were still the tall castle. At this time, Lin Rao said, "You guys, quickly go and invite the three Altar Elders over."


    The guard behind him still stuck to his duty in the white mist. He cupped his hands together and replied, "Yes!" However, from the speed of his departure and his figure, it could be seen how terrifying their hearts were towards this place.


    At this time, only these four people were left at the scene. The maids and servants told them to move away as they descended the stairs. Lin Ruo said, "This is a miracle that happens only once in a thousand years. Because of the arrival of the unknown Nine Dragons Divine Equipment, Dragon Spring Villa has also become brighter. "Lord Xuanwu, if I can borrow your Nine Dragons Divine Weapon, I would be extremely grateful."


    Jun Linyue continued to feign ignorance as he vaguely replied, "I really don''t know what Villa Owner Lin is talking about. Please don''t make things difficult for me anymore."


    Behind him, the face of the owner of the castle became ugly, he really didn''t know how to deal with such a person. Yun Dai Er, who was at the side, was wearing a black muslin dress that fluttered in the wind. She greeted Lin Feng with a smile and said, "Manor Lord Lin, could it be that you must force this kind of misunderstanding on our Black Tortoise Marquis?"


    Lin Rao shook his head. In fact, his heart was in a mess. It was good that he didn''t admit what he had seen with his own eyes. With the two of them together, he really didn''t know how to deal with them. At this time, Lin Rao smiled bitterly and said, "Alright, alright, let''s not discuss this issue anymore." "Let''s take a look at the situation of the nine dragon stone first."


    With that, Lin Rong took a step forward and almost walked to the side of the giant hole. Inside the hole, steam gurgled out, and inside the bubbling air, there was a square-shaped rock wrapped in steam. The rock was completely red, like a piece of steel-like stone that had been burnt through.


    "This is the most primitive form of the Nine Dragons Divine Stone. Only when the Nine Dragons Divine Weapon arrives will it show such a form. This is also the best opportunity to create another Nine Dragons Divine Weapon. However, we have already lost the method to create the Nine Dragons Divine Artifact. We only know that the Nine Dragons Stone is the basic material and how great the power of the Ancient Era is. It''s just that we are unable to inherit it.


    Lin Rao looked at the Nine Dragons Stone and sighed helplessly, "Because of this difficulty, the Nine Dragons Divine Artifact has become extremely valuable, and is also something that all ambitious people in the world must fight for. Although it had been lost for over a hundred years, there were still some people who were diligently searching for it. Once it is found, and the power of its master is activated, the consequences will be earth-shaking. "


    Lin Ruo looked at Yun Dai''er and Jun Linyue, who were standing to the side. The two of them looked at him, listening intently. They didn''t seem to have known about these things in advance. In Lin Rao''s heart, he gave them a conclusion. Everything he said was definitely known by them, but they pretended not to know. The two of them were extremely shrewd.


    And in the hearts of Jun Lin Yue and Yun''er, this was just a legend. With the Nine Dragon Scepter in his hand, if he still didn''t know how to use it, he couldn''t easily give it to someone else. In addition, this was also the only relic that Grandmaster Wu Shang had left behind. They could not and would not forget the kindness that Grandmaster Wu Shang had shown them, so it was impossible for them to hand over this Nine Dragons Staff.


    At this point, Yun Dai''er said, "Villa Master Lin, you actually don''t need to think like this. Maybe our ancestors knew that the power of this weapon was too great, and would disrupt the balance of this world, so they destroyed the Nine Dragons Divine Artifact, destroyed its method of production, so that it wouldn''t be threatened like this for generations to come. Isn''t that a great love for the world? "


    Lin Rao laughed, "Haha, what all of you are thinking now is also extremely valuable. However, I am not such a person. I also believe that I will definitely find the Nine Dragons Divine Artifact. "Even if I don''t find them in the end, according to what you all have said, they have already become something that will never be found. I will definitely cross the mountain and flatten the Gu Yue Plains to avenge my parents!"


    After saying this, Yun Dai''er saw that Lin Rao''s mood had become agitated. She no longer had any intention of teasing him anymore. However, when they could not confirm his true purpose, they still could not rashly make such a decision. That was because they also did not know what the Nine Dragon Scepter''s greatest strength was.


    Another important reason was that if Lin Ruo wanted to destroy the relationship between the Great Yang Sect and the sect, or even destroy these two places, plotting to usurp power and gain support before heading to the eight peaks and the sixteen mountains, the consequences would be different.


    In short, Lin Rao was a person that couldn''t be underestimated.


    At this moment, the nine dragon stone slowly floated up until it reached the ground and floated in front of them. The degree of the nine dragon stone''s heat was clearly felt by several people. At this moment, Jun Lanyue''s body suddenly shook violently.


    Yun De''er screamed, "What''s going on!?"


    Lin Rao also hastily looked over, and the governor of the stronghold took a step to the right, hurriedly supporting Jun Lin Yue. Jun Lin Yue''s body also became extremely hot.


    Yun Tai''er became anxious. "What''s going on? "Jun Linyue, speak!"


    Jun Lin Yue straightened his knees and finally stood up. The owner of the castle didn''t say anything and just helped him to slowly pull his hand away, thinking that the temperature of his body was no longer at the normal temperature.


    "So hot! "How do you feel?" Yun Dale asked nervously.


    Jun Linyue shrugged his shoulders and said, "I feel very relaxed." After speaking, Jun Lanyue jumped up in the air. This weight of his body felt as heavy as a piece of paper.


    Lin Ruo and the owner of the castle were both shocked. Only Yun Dale shouted, "Hey, what''s going on with you? Get down here!"

 C223

    However, what Yun Dai''er did not know was that at this time, Jun Lin was unable to control herself, and had no way of controlling her own body. He felt as if he was connected to the God''s Stone in front of him.


    Jun Lanyue shouted, "All of you, quickly leave this place. The Nine Dragons Staff is no longer under your control. Get out of here! " Lin Rong and the Fort Master had heard of your might, but when they heard about the "Nine Dragons Staff", they were no longer calm. They immediately turned around and retreated to the front door of the Maple Street without even looking back, looking at Yun Dai Er who was standing next to the red pit in the distance.


    At this moment, Yun Dai''er was still unmoving as she looked at Jun Lin Yue, who was standing not far away, with her head raised. The five divine stones slowly floated to higher altitudes. This height was also the height that Lin Rao had never seen before. It was as if they could no longer see them.


    At this time, a few people rushed up from behind Lin Rao. They were the three Altar Masters, Lin Che''er, and their attendants.


    Lin Che looked at Jun Yue high up in the sky and shouted with his young and tender voice, "Big Brother Jun Linyue! What''s the matter with you? What exactly is going on here? "


    At this time, Lin Rao patted Lin Che''er''s shoulder and said, "It''s fine, don''t worry about him."


    Lin Rao looked at the three Altar Masters behind him and asked, "How come you''ve only just arrived?" Have there been any new disciples of the Nether Sect in the last two days? "


    "Go back to the Lin Clan. In the past two days, there haven''t been many newcomers to the three pots, and there aren''t many of them. Our members are also almost unable to handle this. So I suggest that we stop recruiting new disciples." The Altar Master, Sheng Ling, said.


    At this time, Zheng Tianqing also said: "The Martial Arts Altar is the same. We have already started to set the date for the cultivation. If we increase the number of people, then we won''t be able to adjust the distribution. "


    The few of them turned to look at Master Wu Yun, only to see that his thoughts were not on their topic, but rather on Jun Lin Yue, who was in the sky. At this time, Zheng Tianqing said: "Wu Yun, what are you looking at? "So engrossed."


    Wu Yun''s eyes were deep and it seemed like he was exclaiming, but also like he was narrating, "Nine Dragons Staff! It''s really the Nine Dragons Staff! "


    Everyone looked up in the air, only to see Jun Lanyue''s body shining with a golden light. A golden light shot out, interweaving with the five beams of red light in the air. Those five red lights were the Nine Dragons Divine Stone.


    The five stone statues were like five people, surrounding Jun Lin Yue within. No matter which direction he moved in, he would be obstructed by their instantaneous movement. The circle of five stones surrounding Jun Bluemoon became smaller and smaller.


    They were extremely hot and scorching rocks, because of the powerful energy stored inside. Jun Lanyue could already feel their unbearable heat.


    But no matter how he tried to retreat, move forward, up, down, etc., he always tried. In a fit of rage, Jun Lanyue drew out the Divine Firmament Sword.


    A streak of white light descended from the horizon, landing on Jun Bluemoon''s body. Immediately, the fog surrounding Jun Lanyue began to take on a white glow, while the red and white of the five divine stones intertwined in the air, exuding a misty color. It looked exceptionally mysterious and unapproachable.


    The God''s Stone could not speak. Even if it could speak, it could only say, "You can''t leave!" Or the "Nine Dragons Staff" or something like that.


    In the air, Jun Linyue hadn''t used his Chi You blood essence for a long time. This item would be very difficult to use once it left the center. Nie Yan wondered if this item could only be used in the middle. The more Jun Lin relied on Chi You''s blood essence, the more he ate and drank every day.


    Without Chi You''s spirit blood, Jun Linyue was just a martial disciple who was not even at the warrior level. Up until now, his cultivation in the Martial Dao hadn''t improved.


    However, this was not what he was worried about the most. What he was worried the most was that he would be burnt to ashes by these five stones and die in this unfamiliar place.


    Looking around the huge pit, he saw a group of people standing at the entrance of the Maple Street. He couldn''t tell who it was. But it could be determined that they had already left the most dangerous area.


    Right at this moment, he decided to go all out. Perhaps, he really could use the Nine Dragons Staff and see if he can suppress these divine stones with boundless power.


    It was an adventure. he asked himself. After all, the Nine Dragon Scepter was born from these five divine stones. If he were to return now, he wouldn''t be able to control the forces on both sides. Jun Linyue slowly attempted to use the power of Chi You''s blood essence once again. As luck would have it, Zhang Xuan''s dantian surged forward regardless of the warm flow.


    Jun Lanyue was overjoyed. This was the power of Chi You''s blood essence! The warmth quickly spread throughout his body, activating every single one of his drowsy cells. In that moment, Jun Lin Yue felt his entire body brimming with energy, as though he had become a completely different person. He had two weapons hidden in his hands, and the Divine Firmament Sword in his hands was transparent. It had always been his most powerful weapon.


    Jun Lin Yue turned to the five divine stones and said, "Seniors, I am only passing by here. I have no intention of disturbing you. Please allow me to leave!"


    After saying this, something unexpected happened. The five divine stones swayed left and right as if they were discussing something, but there was no sound at all. After that, one of the divine stones slowly flew in a circle around Jun Lin. Then, he returned to his original spot.


    Just as Jun Lanyue was about to fly away, he was once again surrounded by them.


    Because he only had one God''s Stone of Retreat that didn''t have any heat left, his position within the circle was extremely limited. This caused him to hold his breath and feel a bit uncomfortable. At this moment, Jun Lanyue helplessly asked, "You guys, do you want the Nine Dragons Staff?" Before he finished speaking, a few stones quickly floated in front of him. Jun Lin Yue shouted, "Hot! Hot! Retreat! "Retreat!" As he said that, he waved his Divine Firmament Sword in all directions. Streaks of white light streaked across the fog, illuminating the dark clouds on the ground. It looked like there was a fierce battle going on.


    A few of the stones retreated far away. Jun Lin Yue hugged his arm and said, "You''re all very hot. Can you not get close to me?"


    At this point, a few divine stones retreated a few steps.


    Jun Lanyue said in bewilderment, "Both of you? Why do you need the Nine Dragons Staff?" This is the only relic that Grandmaster Wu Shang left behind for me, and you guys still want to take it away?


    As the divine stones shook one another, the temperature around them suddenly began to dissipate. They slowly approached Jun Linyue, but he didn''t feel the heat anymore.


    From afar, five beams of red light surrounded the brightest white light, looking extremely dangerous. It seems that the more dangerous the Jun Lin is, the more dangerous it is. However, no one wanted to help Jun Lin Yue. And now, the fog was so thick that the figure of Yun Dai''er could no longer be seen.

 C224

    At this moment, Yun Dai''er also saw the scene of Jun Lin Yue. Disregarding the danger, with a "sou" sound, he flew into the sky. Five divine stones surrounded Jun Lin Yue, as if seeking comfort.


    What he didn''t know was that ever since he had forged the scepter, he had been staying with another Nine Dragons Divine Tool as well as the Nine Dragons Stone. Afterwards, the Nine Dragon Scepter was passed to a buddhist cultivator called Grandmaster Wushang. The other one also left this place. At that time, it wasn''t called Longquan Manor yet. Thus, it had been nearly a thousand years since he had seen the Nine Dragons Stone and the Nine Dragons Staff.


    On one, the owner of the Nine Dragons Staff, Grandmaster Wushang, was also lonely because of various reasons. This news also gave the Nine Dragons Divine Stone a heavy blow. At this moment, they regarded Jun Lin Yue as the next owner of the Nine Dragons Staff, and slowly approached him.


    However, Jun Linyue didn''t know what this meant. He was so nervous that he didn''t move an inch. However, he knew that these divine stones no longer held any hostility towards him, because at least the temperature had become less hot.


    At this moment, after passing through the thick fog, Yun Dai Er''s figure suddenly became clear. She anxiously shouted, "Jun Lanyue, be careful!"


    Upon hearing this, Jun Linyue was startled. One must know that this place was at least two castles high above the Maple Flower Castle. Ordinary people would not be able to see them with their naked eyes in the mist of the river and the mist of the sea. Even those with extremely deep vision would only be able to see a few flashes of light.


    In addition, it was also due to the fact that she wasn''t too far away from reaching the skies where Jun Lin was.


    However, Jun Linyue suddenly shouted, "Don''t come over here!"


    At this time, the temperature of the five divine stones suddenly shot up, retreating from Jun Lanyue''s body. At this moment, Yun Dai''er was shocked. They left the God''s Stone far behind.


    "Are you okay?" Yun Dai Er asked anxiously.


    Jun Linyue replied, "Why are you here?" "Quickly go and stay here. I''ll be fine here by myself." Yun Dai Er shook her head. "I don''t know if this divine stone is good or bad. Just now, it almost took your life. If I didn''t come, you would have already been burnt to ashes by a pool of lava!"


    After saying that, Yun Dai Er stared at the five floating divine stones like a tiger staring at its prey. Strangely, these five divine stones were all lined up in front of Jun Bluemoon, separating him from Yun Dai''er as if they were enemies.


    Yun Dai Er was a little curious and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Jun Lanyue said, "Don''t worry about it. The Nine Dragons Stone is intelligent. After they received news of Grandmaster Shang''s death, they sought me to comfort them." Grandmaster Wu Shang was the first owner of the Nine Dragons Staff, he had received it for close to a thousand years, so their relationship was very good. Right now, there is only the Nine Dragons Staff and there is no Master Shang.


    Only now did Yun Dai''er understand the meaning behind the divine stone as she smiled and said, "So that''s how it is!"


    Jun Linyue shook his head, "Where are they?" Yun Dai''er crossed her arms and disdainfully said: "Other than your sister Lin Che calling you brother and asking you what''s going on, everyone else is just watching."


    At this time, Jun Lin Yue slowly lowered his body, and the Five Dragons Nine Dragons Divine Stone also slowly descended until it reached the ground.


    Jun Linyue replied, "Thank you for your guidance, seniors. This one will take his leave now!"


    After speaking, the Nine Dragons Divine Stone slowly rose to a stop above the crater, facing Jun Bluemoon. Behind Jun Lin Yue was the elegant and beautiful figure of Yun Dai''er.


    Passing through the fog, he saw a group of people standing at the corner of Maple Street, looking towards them. Then, a man and a woman slowly walked over.


    What? It ended just like that?


    Everyone was still in shock, but the silence was broken by a clear and tender voice. Lin Che shouted, "Big Brother Jun Linyue! "You''re finally back!"


    After saying that, he jumped onto the soft, stone-paved road. Everyone thought that the stone was soft, but they didn''t know that when Jun Lin Yue bid farewell to the five divine stones, the ground beneath his feet had become extremely hard. Jun Lin Yue walked over and hugged Lin Che: "Haha, Xiao Budian, why are you here too?"


    Lin Che said, "Everyone is here!"


    Lin Rao and the owner of the stronghold stood at the very front, with three Altar Lords behind them. Behind them were Sharlyn and Feng Yu, whose faces were filled with anxiety.


    Lin Rao smiled and said, "My lord, you are truly brave and fearless. To be able to walk out of the ancient divine stone unharmed after fighting against it, I truly admire you."


    As he spoke, Jun Lin Yue stepped onto the stairs, passing by Lin Rong without even glancing at him.


    Lin Rao immediately became angry, "Jun Lin Yue, don''t look down on others. Otherwise, the Nether Sect won''t let you meet a good end!"


    Behind Jun Linyue stood Sharlin, Feng Yu, as well as Yun Dai''er and Ling Nu. Jun Lin Yue turned around and said, "Manor Lord Lin, Lin Dai, your words have become very fast. Should I believe the first sentence or the second sentence?"


    Lin Rao''s face was full of embarrassment, but he no longer said anything. Jun Lanyue asked, "Lin Che, where else are you guys going to look good ¡­" As he spoke, he walked off into the distance.


    At this time, Yun Dai Er turned around and said to Lin Rao, "Villa Master Lin, don''t be angry. The Black Tortoise Marquis is like this, his words do not consider the consequences and his temper is very straightforward. He is the youngest in the Nine Prefectures to inherit the position, so please forgive him for offending many places."


    Lin Rao said, "Hmph, don''t think that you can treat me like this just because I want to ask for your help. "Go and tell Jun Bluemoon that if he dares to do this to me again, I will make it so that he will never be able to leave Longquin Manor!"


    With that, Lin Rao bellowed, "Let''s go!"


    Lin Rao''s group of people followed him and left. "What did I stay for? What did I say? This person was truly crazy! You can''t even tell what these words mean, and yet you''re still the Sect Leader, hehe. "


    After speaking, Yun Dai''er also advanced in the direction of Jun Lin Yue.


    As for the Maple Castle behind him, it was currently in a mess. The sickly fallen leaves on the ground and the heavy fog created a murderous atmosphere.


    As she walked, she turned back to find that there was something wrong with the Maple Castle. From the first moment she saw it, and even the first time she heard its name, she already felt that there was something wrong. But now, she didn''t know what the problem was.

 C225

    After leaving Maple Flower Castle, which was filled with mist, they came to the forest opposite of them.


    At this time, Jun Lin Yue was walking in front and holding Lin Che''s hand. He said: "Is this place fun?" Lin Che giggled and said, "It''s fun, they''re all very nice to me."


    Jun Linyue then asked, "How would it be fun to compete with Black Tortoise City?"


    Lin Che''er replied without hesitation: "Of course it''s here. No one is playing with me in the Black Tortoise manor. It''s not as beautiful as this place! "


    Jun Linyue smiled, "That''s great. It''s good that you''re happy here. If someone dares to bully you, remember to tell me."


    Lin Che nodded his head. They wouldn''t dare to bully me. I''m the future sect head of the Nether Sect, but right now, Brother Lin said that I can''t ascend to the throne, so he''s first in managing the entire Nether Sect. I can take over as Sect Leader at the age of sixteen! "


    Jun Lanyue frowned as he mulled over Lin Rao''s thoughts. At this moment, he looked to the side and asked, "Yun Dai''er, what do you think?"


    However, when they focused their eyes and saw that only Sharal Fengyu and Ling Nu were walking behind them, the three of them went around a small path and looked at each other strangely. It was unknown when Yun Dai Er had disappeared.


    "Where''s your princess?" Jun Linyue glanced left and right. From the shadow of a black tree not far away, a person slowly ran over. Her long hair fluttered in the wind, and her figure was graceful. As she approached, she realized that it was Yun Dai Er.


    Yun Dai Er said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry, I just had a few words with that Lin Rao. There''s something wrong with this person''s head, just ignore him. "


    Jun Lanyue frowned and asked, "There''s no one else here. What about the matters that the Human Emperor and Lord Zuo have given us?"


    Yun Dai''er looked left and right, then looked at Lin Che and said: "For now, this is the only way. First, discuss this kind of strategy with Lin Rong, and then, if you succeed, you can smoothly enter the Central Region. If this matter were to be spread out and failed, then the Great Yang will definitely begin to suppress and criticize you. Then, you may not be able to successfully meet the Human Emperor in the Black Tortoise Mansion. "


    At this point, Yun Dai''er stopped, there were some weird sounds coming from the surroundings. After all, they had not yet walked out of the forest, and the houses on both sides of the road were no longer a new scenery.


    At this time, Lin Che''er said: "Big Brother Jun Linyue, let''s quickly leave this forest alone. There will be strange people appearing here, and I''ve been scared of them even once."


    Jun Linyue asked, "What strange person?"


    Lin Che''er replied, "I don''t know either. They wear black and travel back and forth from the branches of the trees. They even use their bows to shoot arrows. "If it wasn''t for big brother Lin Rao saving me last time, I might have died in this power."


    "It''s that serious?" Yun Dale sighed in surprise and asked.


    "Yes." Lin Che said with a serious expression.


    "When was the last time something like this happened?" Jun Lanyue asked. Lin Che blinked and thought for a moment: "About ten days ago."


    "Ten days ago ¡­" Jun Lanyue thought for a bit and then subconsciously pulled Lin Che''er behind him. The others also immediately became vigilant.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s hurry up and leave!" Jun Lanyue looked at these people. Just as he was about to take a step forward, a black rope suddenly rose up from the ground in front of them. "Buzz!"


    The few of them immediately formed a circle, facing around.


    The temperature in the forest dropped, and the leaves on the ground dried up and turned yellow. The distant, misty Maple Flower Castle seemed more like a ghost at this moment, capturing their eyes. This place was still quite a distance away from the forest. Through the branches, he could see the main hall of Dragon Spring Villa in the distance. The air was still fresh, as if it had not been affected at all.


    Lin Che''er laid on Jun Bluemoon''s waist, his eyes wide open as he looked around in fear.


    There was no movement.


    There was no movement in the forest for a long time, only the rustling of the wind in his ears. The wind that passed by his face seemed to carry a sharp knife, the cold had already seeped into his skin, causing him to want to escape.


    Everyone gradually relaxed. "Sir, we should leave as soon as possible. I''ll lead the way!" Saying that, he walked to the front. Feng Yu, on the other hand, clasped his fists and nodded his head before heading to the back.


    The few of them slowly relaxed their vigilance and walked towards the edge of the forest, one step at a time. Some things tend to be like this, when you are fully prepared to face all the problems that are coming up, the problem doesn''t come up. When you put it down completely, or when you''re not prepared at all, things come as a surprise.


    This may be life, do not know what will happen in the next second, do not know whether the future road is wonderful or plain. But one thing you can choose is your own path.


    As the group slowly walked forward, Jun Lanyue imagined in his mind the possibilities of the man in black that Lin Che had mentioned. Was he in cahoots with the Netherworld Sect? Or had a foreign enemy invaded Longquan Manor''s Unholy Cult?


    During this period of time, the news of the Nether Sect recruiting people in Qingyang City had spread widely. However, just when everyone was aware of this, they suddenly stopped recruiting and began to formally set up the three altars for the disciples as well as other institutions.


    Many people who wanted to see what was going on had missed this opportunity when they were hesitating. In the past few days, Lin Rao had already sealed off all the entrances to the Unholy Spirit Sect of the Longquan Villa. He had adopted a strategy that only allowed people to enter.


    The three altars were divided into their own territories, where they began their training. Lin Rao secretly gave them a training plan for the Devils, and those with talent would be able to raise their cultivation in a short period of time. Therefore, in the past few days, when experts from the martial arts world arrived, they would also attract a few idle people.


    Lin Rao was prepared for this.


    But as for what Lin Che said, half a month ago, this kind of black-clothed person had already appeared in the forest. Could it be that during this half a month, they had never appeared again? Or could it be that Lin Rao didn''t even know about this?


    If they investigated meticulously and Lin Rao didn''t say anything, then that was most likely what Lin Rao had planned. As he thought of this, Jun Lanyue felt a chill run down his spine. If the people who lived in the VIP castle stirred up their interest, then they would be inexplicably killed when they passed by this forest.


    Of course, the Nether Sect had only been established not long ago and such a thing had not happened yet. The black clothed person in this forest had also never appeared before. But today, they had met head-on.

 C226

    Just then, two rows of men in black jumped down from between the branches. Their faces were covered, but their eyes seemed to shine as they landed on a portion of the ground. Some of the men in black stood motionless on the tree.


    You couldn''t imagine a quiet forest suddenly producing so many people out of nowhere. Jun Lanyue and Yun''er were only able to capture a black-robed figure from a tree branch far away.


    Although this man in black was not particularly tall and sturdy, his muscles and strength were extremely shocking. If it weren''t for Chi You''s blood essence supporting him, he might have fallen from the tree due to his formidable arm strength.


    At this moment, Yun Dai''er also rushed over and stepped on the head of the man in black onto the tree trunk. Jun Lin Yue coiled up his legs and said, "Who are you? Speak!"


    However, this black-clothed man was willing to give in and not say a single word. At this moment, in the middle of the forest behind them, a group of men in black clothing had already surrounded them. In the middle of the forest behind them, a group of men in black clothing slowly surrounded them.


    Salin and Feng Yu protected Lin Che''er at the center. Seeing this, the spirit woman waved the vine in her hand and shouted, "Don''t come over here!"


    Upon hearing this voice, Jun Lin Yue abruptly turned his head and said to Yun Dai''er: "Be careful, Lin Che''er is in danger. Don''t worry about me!" Yun Dai Er''s face was filled with anxiety as she asked, "Who are you people?" What exactly do you guys want to do? "


    "Don''t you understand?" Jun Lanyue''s eyebrows were furrowed together, and his eyes were slightly red. He shouted, "They want to kill Lin Che and usurp his position as Sect Master."


    At this time, Jun Lanyue had no time to care about all this. He only saw that the slow-moving Yun Dai''er was not as agile as she was before. She simply loosened her hands from the back of the man in black and pressed her feet against the trunk.


    With a loud sound, he approached the center of the circle of men in black at an extremely fast speed.


    However, the weather was unpredictable. While he was flying in the air, a dazzling yellow figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The silhouette of a person was different from that of a spirit maiden, but very quickly, the silhouette of a person appeared in his mind. It was the person called the Fort Master Cong from the Maple Flower Castle.


    Before he could even raise his head to look, the governor of the jungle had already formed a huge wind wall in front of Jun Bluemoon. Although Jun Linyue''s body was beyond his control, the wind was still strong enough to push his speed forward at a great speed.


    At this time, Sharlin had already started fighting with the black clothed man in close proximity. Countless vines grew out from the Spirit Lady''s body, isolating them from the protective circle in the middle and protecting them. But even so, they would still be affected by the vines. Although the black clothed people outside the circle could not get close, they could not stop the threat they posed to him.


    At this moment, on Yun Dai''er''s side, she also screamed out, "Jun Lanyue! "Be careful!"


    This was the voice that Yun Dai''er had shouted out in the nick of time, because right when Jun Lanyue released the black-clothed man, the black-clothed man realized that his body had suddenly let go of the man. Seizing this opportunity, he flipped his body over, taking advantage of the moment that Yun Dai''er wasn''t prepared for.


    However, in the eyes of Yun Tai''er, his speed seemed to be a bit faster than Jun Lin''s. Moreover, he wasn''t stopped by the wind wall of the castle, so Jun Lin Yue''s figure was about to be caught up.


    But at this time, the black-clothed man didn''t give chase friendly enough. Instead, he took out a sharp arrow from his back during an extremely short period of time and pointed it in front of his body, aiming to pierce Jun Bluemoon''s head.


    At this point, Jun Lin Yue actually didn''t know that his life was in danger. All his vision was focused on the rear, and the situation between two or three people in front of him was extremely dire.


    Hearing the shout of Yun Dai''er, Jun Lanyue knew that if it wasn''t for the critical moment, if he hadn''t really been in danger, Yun Dai''er''s voice wouldn''t have become that hoarse.


    Therefore, Jun Linyue was also very vigilant. When he stopped the loan, his body instantly turned over, which won him a lot of time to see and dodge. When he turned his body over, he moved his body upwards a bit, which made it even more impossible for him to avoid the threat of this long arrow.


    However, Jun Linyue wasn''t an ordinary person. He knew how he should respond to such a situation. At the critical moment when he was helpless, he was in his own hands. His head was to the side and his hands were tightly grasping the long arrow flying very fast in the air.


    However, this long arrow did not fly out of nowhere. Behind it was a masked man in black clothing. Behind him, he used the force of his spear to push the long arrow forward.


    When Jun Lin Yue held the long arrow in his hand, the speed and power he felt rubbed against his palm, causing sparks to appear. Right at this time, his body became very distorted in the air. At this time, even Jun Linyue didn''t know what he should do, but the most important thing was to make himself safe.


    Therefore, Jun Lin Yue borrowed the force of the impact to pull the long arrow in his hand backwards. The masked man in black, who was originally quite fast, was suddenly pulled backwards, and his speed increased even more as he flew through the air.


    This was something he did not expect.


    Jun Lanyue had taken advantage of this opportunity to throw the man behind him. He was using this man''s body as a stepping stone. This was an unprecedented force. At this time, Jun Linyue''s body had already completed a 360 degree turn in the air.


    The group of men fell to the ground, and Jun Lin Yue also fell to the ground in the blink of an eye. Lifting their eyes, they saw that the vines of the pumpkin spirit lady had already wrapped around those black-clothed people, and that they themselves were all protected beneath the huge vines.


    Seeing this, Jun Lanyue finally let out a sigh of relief. But at this moment, behind him, Yun Dai Er shouted: "Be careful!" At this time, he saw that there were some people who were not locked up. They were far away shooting arrows and arrows. Suddenly, rain of arrows began to fall from the sky.


    At this moment, Yun Dai''er''s face was filled with fear, because the rain of arrows was so dense that it was impossible to dodge.

 C227

    At this critical moment, Jun Lin Yue''s mind began to spin at an extreme speed. He quickly rotated his body, using up all of his strength and possibilities to escape the rain of arrows.


    But how is that possible? The rain of arrows was like hundreds of men in black hiding in the forest. When the order was given, they would draw their bows and shoot at the rain of arrows. Unless there was the assistance of a god, they would all be pierced by the rain of arrows into beehives.


    Jun Lin Yue looked at the long arrow flying in the air. It seemed as if it was covering both the sky and covered the sky with dark clouds. His heart was filled with fear; although he might be able to escape death, the remaining people were unable to escape this calamity. They had no idea why Lin Rao suddenly took out the wrong tendons in order to force them to die. It seemed that this forest finally had a name, and that was: Forest of Death.


    With such a strange talent, how could Jun Lanyue allow himself to be trapped in such a low-IQ rain of arrows? In just a few seconds, before all the arrows could reach them, Jun Lanyue''s right hand exploded in a flash of golden light and white light.


    There was no need to mention the white light; it was Jun Lanyue''s Divine Firmament Sword and the golden light in his left hand was the Nine Dragons Staff that he had always been unable to control.


    The Nine Dragons Staff and the Divine Firmament Sword were both ancient weapons. But their birthplace is different, so their power systems are also different. All in all, although the power of the Divine Firmament Sword was immense and powerful, it was still incomparable to the unfathomable Nine Dragons Staff.


    However, he was already used to the Divine Firmament Sword being wielded by Jun Lanyue. As he brandished the Divine Firmament Sword in his right hand, a white light shone out. However, at this time, the force that penetrated the Divine Firmament Sword seemed to have been obstructed. From the looks of it, the Nine Dragons Staff had stopped the white light, and the light grew brighter and brighter, almost enveloping the Divine Firmament Sword in its glow.


    Jun Lanyue cursed in his heart. At this time, the sharp tip of the arrow hit the crowd. The golden light of the Nine Dragons Staff suddenly scattered in all directions, and like a wave, it surged forward. Such a dazzling light scared everyone. Not only did it scare them, but even the black-clothed men in the forest had an unbearable pain flashing in their eyes as they fell off their tree branches.


    The golden light scattered in all directions, and at the same time, the rain of arrows seemed to strike against a protective barrier. Just like before, they landed heavily on the ground. All of a sudden, some of the arrows had hit the ground, while the others were lying on the ground.


    The black-clothed man in the forest was shocked. Apart from the man who had attacked the Pumpkin Tree Vine earlier, most of the black-clothed men had also jumped out from the forest.


    The man in black didn''t say a word, he just ran straight towards Jun Lin Yue, his eyes full of determination and malice. He brandished the long arrow in his hand. Staring at him, the scenery and wind around him were completely ignored.


    Hehe, how did you train? At this time, Grand Cloud Dell, who was standing beside a small cabin made of pumpkin vines, raised her head and looked at Jun Bluemoon. At this time, Jun Linyue was in a confrontation with the black clothed man. She used one hand to brush away the pumpkin vines and shouted, "Don''t come out!"


    After he finished speaking, he leapt forwards with a leap, jumping to Jun Bluemoon''s side.


    Jun Lanyue sensed that there was someone behind him. Turning around, he slashed out with his sword, causing Yun Dai''er to block him and shout, "It''s me!" He frowned, "Quickly hide!"


    Yun Dai Er quickly said, "They have a lot of people. I''ll help you!"


    Saying that, he reached for the Divine Firmament Sword. Unexpectedly, the Divine Firmament Sword could not be obtained by Yun Dai''er. When her delicate hand made contact with the Divine Firmament Sword, the Divine Firmament Sword shattered like a ray of light and disappeared into thin air.


    Jun Lanyue shouted, "What are you doing?!" Other than me, no one can touch the Divine Firmament Sword! "


    Yun De''er shook her head. "Why didn''t I know? "There''s such a strange thing?" Jun Lanyue rolled his eyes helplessly, unable to explain himself clearly in that moment.


    The black-clothed men had already surrounded them, all of them glaring at them like tigers stalking their prey. In the main hall of Dragon Spring Villa in the distance, a white light suddenly shot into the sky with a "chirp" and exploded in the air. Fireworks? It wasn''t just fireworks. What kind of signal was it? We were deceived!? "


    Yun De''er said.


    Jun Lin Yue smiled, "Protect them." As Jun Lin Yue spoke to here, he stretched out his right hand, and a purple light suddenly burst forth. A small purple saber appeared in his hand, emitting a crackling sound.


    Jun Linyue said, "Take it!"


    Yun De''er''s eyes widened. Before she could even react, the purple electric current had already been placed in her hands. Suddenly, an electric current flowed through her body, causing her to feel numb. At this time, Jun Linyue said, "I''ve already absorbed the minimum amount of purple electricity! "Go and protect them!"


    Just as he finished this sentence, a long black arrow pierced over! As the profound energy in Jun Lin Yue''s body surged, he had a huge conflict with the Nine Dragons Staff in his hands. As a result, a golden light burst forth once again, a powerful force forcing both the man in black and Yun Dai''er to take a few steps back.


    Cloud Dell moved nimbly, twirling in the air for two weeks, jumping to the side of the pumpkin vine. It''s safe here for the time being.


    Jun Linyue raised the Nine Dragons Staff, and atop the heads of the nine dragons, a pair of black eyeballs seemed to be able to move as they shot out beams of light in all directions. This light was different from the golden light on the Nine Dragons Staff, as though it was a beam of light in the darkness, and this darkness was similar to the golden light.


    For some unknown reason, at this time, even though Jun Lanyue was flying high in the air, he didn''t feel the slightest weight. It was as if the head of the nine dragons was being released in all directions.


    When the black-clothed man saw this light, he instantly understood that this was the ancient divine artifact created by the Nine Dragons Energies that Longquan had raised: the Nine Dragons Staff.


    At this time, the already dark sky suddenly rumbled with a loud rumbling sound. It was obvious that the distant sky was covered with dense, inky clouds. The golden light shone like the sun, illuminating the entire forest. After the black clothed man knew of the existence of the Nine Dragons Staff, he did not dare to go up again.


    Jun Linyue replied, "You''ve all plotted against me. The Nine Dragons'' power won''t go around you!"


    At this moment, from afar, a burst of arrogant laughter could be heard. "Hahahaha, it really is you!" Turning his head, he saw Lin Rao and the three Altar Lords behind him approaching from afar.


    The three of them looked at the golden light in shock. Master Wu Yun placed his hands together and said, "Amitabha. The staff of the Nine Dragons Enchanted by Senior Brother Wu Shang is in your hands. It seems like the matter of him being lonely is true. But I don''t know if it''s because of you guys. "


    At this time, Yun Dai''er shouted, "Grandmaster Wu Yun, it''s really not us! Master Wu Shang, how could we possibly be his match, upon his death, entrusted us with the protection of the Scepter! "

 C228

    Jun Lanyue put away his staff. Although he had something to say, he didn''t know what to say. At the same time, he was pleasantly surprised to discover that he could already control the Nine Dragons Staff. He just didn''t know if he could control them when he summoned the nine dragons.


    Master Wu Yun clasped his hands and said "Amitabha".


    Lin Rao said, "The two of you came from afar and did not expect to bring the Nine Dragon Scepter. With this weapon, it won''t be difficult for me to achieve my goal. It would be best if you could keep the Nine Dragons Staff. If you have any requests, we can discuss them carefully. Otherwise, with the power of the Dragon Spring Villa, even if you turn into light, you will still not be able to escape. "


    Jun Lanyue laughed disdainfully, "Your heart has long since borrowed the power of the Nether Sect to achieve your goal. If it wasn''t for Lin Che, you wouldn''t have been able to do such a thing. Fortunately, I was already prepared. Do you think that the three people beside you are all sincere to you? "


    Lin Rao was stunned for a moment before laughing, "You sure know how to joke around, Master Marquis of Black Tortoise? I carefully selected these three people from the thousand people, regardless of cultivation or character, they are all above me, so they will not betray me. Now, all of them have their own sects behind them. Without my strong financial support, how could they follow me like this? "


    With that, Lin Rao smiled and said, "In the future, the Nether Sect will be the Dragon Spring Villa and the Dragon Spring Villa will be the Netherworld Sect."


    At this moment, a crisp and tender voice came from behind the vine. "With me here, that''s impossible!"


    Everyone looked over to see that it was little Lin Che. He was standing on top of the wooden cane, clenching his small fists and shouting teardrops.


    Lin Rao put his hands behind his back and smiled. "Little sister, you are still too young. You don''t have the ability to lead the Nether Sect and you don''t have any cultivation. Isn''t giving the Nether Sect to me a good opportunity to help you?"


    "Humph!"


    Lin Che''er shouted, "From my grandfather to my father, although he was not liked by everyone when he was Sect Leader, I know that they have never done anything bad and I am very proud to be their successor. But if the Nether Sect were to place it in your hands, who knows what kind of evil it will do in the future. "


    Jun Lin Yue jumped to Lin Che''er''s side. Sha Lin and Feng Yu also came out.


    At this time, Jun Lin Yue said, "Did you hear that? At most, you can only be called the Sect Leader of the Longquan Sect, but you must not tarnish the reputation of the Netherworld Sect! "


    "Hahahahaha ¡­" The reputation of the Nether Sect? What kind of reputation does the Nether Sect have? In the martial arts world, they are just a bunch of gangsters. If they do things like robbing and the people fight, won''t they have some respect for you? Just look at your names, the word ''Nether'' shows that you guys are not proper gangs! "


    "You''re wrong!" Lin Che shouted, "The lack of culture is terrifying. Who told you that the word ''Nether'' is what you understand? Hehe, this is the tranquility of the forest, meditation is the contemplation of the world. The Nether Sect is dedicated to teaching the world. Helplessly, being hated by the Great Yang, we were worried that we would become powerful after the storm, send people to attack us, disperse us, and even say that we were a motley crew, that we would end up like this if we didn''t do good deeds. "Don''t you have a reason to do whatever you want just because of this."


    Jun Lanyue asked in surprise, "What?" Is this true? "


    Lin Che whispered, "It was all told to me by my grandfather, how could it be fake?" Jun Linyue frowned, "Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    Lin Che replied, "Grandfather said that there are some things that others won''t understand, so there''s no need to explain to others what you understand. Besides, if you really said it at that time, would anyone believe you? "


    Jun Lanyue nodded. He found it hard to accept the way things were going in the main hall. He was also regretting what he had done before. That night, the reason for his discomfort was because of this.


    Jun Lin sighed.


    At this time, Lin Rao said, "Little girl, what you said sounded like it was true. Who didn''t know that the Unholy Cult had disturbed the borders of the Great Yang Country, causing the people there to lose their lives? That was the reason why the Great Central Region was so desperate. The reason I gathered the powerful people in the name of restoring the Nether Sect was also to gather the evil people and educate them. However, not only do I not receive your gratitude for my painstaking efforts, I even want to frame me like this! "


    "Hahaha ¡­" Yun Dai''er laughed. "You''re boasting too shamelessly, even educating them." Saying that, he raised the purple lightning in his hand and said, "First, see if the weapons in our hands agree!"


    With a "dang" sound, Jun Linyue struck the Nine Dragons Staff onto the ground and shouted, "Lin Rao, if you really want to go to the Gu Yue Plains to seek revenge, it''s not like we can''t help you. As long as you cooperate, we won''t harm you in any way. However, if you want to take this opportunity to plot against the sect and the major powers, I, Jun Lanyue, will be the first to disagree! "


    "Hey, you can only be the second!" "My father is older than you!"


    Jun Lanyue turned his head, and the atmosphere suddenly turned awkward and funny. He could only shout out once more, "Yes! I, Jun Lanyue, am the second to disagree! "


    Yun Dai''er also shouted, "I, Yun Dai''er, am the first to disagree!"


    After he finished speaking, the purple lightning and the Nine Dragons Staff suddenly shone with a brilliant light and immediately extinguished like a demonstration, like a warning.


    At this moment, Lin Rao said, "I will subdue you. There''s no need for me to do anything." The surrounding men in black slowly stood up. The shadows stood up shakily. The arrows on the ground also slowly stood up, and one by one, they floated onto their bodies. They looked like battle uniforms made from bows, and all of the arrows were pointed outwards, looking extremely sharp.


    The forest fell into a panic.


    At this moment, Sharlin said, "Lord, Princess, let us take care of them!"


    After speaking, the two of them walked to the front, placing Jun Lin Yue and Yun Dai''er behind them. Salin and Feng Yu''s bodies were originally very tall and sturdy, and at this time, they became even taller. The surrounding men in black slowly came over. Salin said, "None of you bags are good!"


    With that, the two of them got lucky. A whirlwind started swirling around their bodies as they formed a ball in their hands. The ball of leaves on the ground flew into the air and filled the sky.


    It had been a long time since Jun Lin Yue had seen how Shaolin and Feng Yu fought, and this time, his horizons were greatly widened.


    The two of them pushed each other to the side at the same time. Two strong gusts of wind hit each other at the same time. The man in black was blown into the forest like a piece of paper. Branches were hung everywhere.

 C229

    Seeing this, Lin Ruo''s eyes turned red. These ghostly shadows were the assassins he had raised in the forest for a long time, and they had never failed in their attempts. However, today, he was forced back by two servants. Inevitably, he felt a bit of unfairness in his heart, so he could only angrily say, "Hmph, a bunch of trash."


    With that, he turned to Master Wu Yun who was behind him and said: "Master. The Nine Dragon Scepter is a Buddhist item, go bring it down! "


    Wu Yun took two steps forward. His kasaya fluttered in the wind, and his entire body was filled with Essence. It was obvious that he possessed great strength. However, the black cloth shoes suddenly stopped five steps in front of Lin Rao.


    Lin Rao was taken aback.


    At this time, Wu Yun turned back to face Lin Rong, clasped his hands, "Amitabha."


    "What''s wrong? "Go on!" Lin Rao said angrily. Master Wu Yun calmly said, "The Nine Dragons Staff is an ancient magic staff of my Buddha. Besides my senior brother Master Wu Shang, all the other disciples do not know how to use it since they have received its true inheritance. Moreover, it was powerful enough to summon nine dragons. No one among us here is a match for the Nine Dragon Scepter. "


    "Oh? "Then you''re not going?" Lin Rao suddenly became calm, but his eyes were filled with a desolate, murderous look. The cold moonlight made his hair stand on end.


    At this moment, the sky had already darkened, and the last of the red clouds in the west had been swallowed up by the night. Only the stars in the distance blinked their eyes, as if they were watching a dispute, blinking their eyes as if they were watching a joke.


    The surrounding people slowly surrounded him with torches. The place had suddenly become much brighter.


    "Lin Rao laughed out loud." Old monk, don''t forget, who was the one that saved your temple and wanted to join us. All of these are blades that are carved onto the walls of the main hall. When you guys were fighting to kill for your alliance, did you have that many excuses!? "


    Master Wu Yun held his hands together as before. "The Ancestral Artifact is above, this junior does not dare to blaspheme."


    "Humph!" An ancient weapon of Buddhism, in the hands of the unknown Taoist Martial Arts, was the greatest blasphemy! If you don''t hand over the Nine Dragons Staff in your hands today, I will destroy your Spirit Demon Temple. Don''t think that just because you have the support of the demons, I don''t dare! "


    When Jun Lanyue saw such an arrogant person, he couldn''t help but guess in his heart that this person either had a powerful shield behind him, or a power capable of destroying the world itself. However, not everyone would be born with such a high amount of power.


    Since Lin Rao had never made a move before, it was not easy for Jun Lanyue to determine which country or sect he came from. In short, Lin Rao was neither from the Great Yang, nor from the sect world. That was for sure. Although he and Lin Che shared the same surname, it was clear that they weren''t of the same race.


    The northern border, the southern border, and the western border village''s foreign races, when the wandering barbarians entered the outer wasteland and the central border, they all changed their surname. Thus, the surname Lin was more or less related to Lin Che''s ancestor.


    But Lin Che was definitely related to the sect, because his grandfather, Yun Lan, was the founder of the Nether Sect, and was an expert from the Qing Xuan Sacred Grounds.


    In this way, Lin Rao could not be considered a person who had left the sect world. As he thought of this, Jun Linjian recovered from his shock. On the other side, Lin Rao and Master Wu Yun continued to confront each other.


    The Nine Dragon Scepter in his hand was exceptionally quiet, devoid of any light, disappearing into the starry night. The illusions floating on the trees in the distance had all disappeared, leaving only the black robes hanging on the treetops, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    Yun Dai Er said, "The Human Emperor is really too ambitious. He sent a few of us to destroy the newly born Netherworld Sect. Sigh, I never thought that they would develop so fast outside of the wasteland. It''s only been a few days since I''ve received news, but they already have three powerful Altar Lords, and they even come from Xuan, Wu and Buddha. "


    Jun Lanyue nodded his head, "Yes." Perhaps the Human Emperor did not expect this either. "


    These words were very reasonable. However, no matter how they looked at it, it was impossible for several people to enter a sect on their own. Although Jun Lanyue, Yun Dai''er, Sha Lin, and Feng Yu''s cultivation were not low, they were still unable to resist an expert from a sect. If they were to unite and kill the outsiders ¡­


    It was clear that the newly formed Nether Sect had neither the tendency to unite nor the ability to kill outsiders. They were just the sons of an unknown family who, with the help of the fame of the Nether Sect, had won over some disappointed experts. They had used their eagerness to succeed and bought them with a lot of money to achieve their own goals.


    However, the biggest obstacles were probably the Great Yang and the other sects. Actually, Lin Rao did not need to care about the Great Yang and the sect world. If he obtained the Nine Dragons Staff, he would be able to easily control the summoned Nine Dragons Power and cross the Eight Peaks Sixteen Mountains to enter the Gu Yue Plains.


    However, without the Nine Dragon Scepter, even if the Netherworld Sect gave up all their experts and Longquan Villa gave up all their money, they still might not be a match for the mountain.


    Those who lived there were not humans and did not understand human thinking. Their subconscious mind was particularly strong, and that was, no matter who it was, as long as they invaded their territory, they would be killed without exception. Not to mention that their weapons were all strange things that they had never seen in the outside world.


    No matter how high their cultivation base was, they couldn''t do anything about being trapped by them.


    Lin Rao laughed, "The Spirit Demon Temple relies on the demons. If it weren''t for the fact that you are their most valuable treasure, they wouldn''t have protected you. However, in recent years, the Buddhist power has been declining and the enthusiasm of the people has also dissipated quite a bit. If it wasn''t for my Longquan Villa helping you, I''m afraid a thousand monks would have already been homeless and starved to death on the streets. Even if you don''t, the demons will not raise you. You are the puppets of the demon race, hehe, and you still want to pretend to be noble here!? "


    Master Wu Yun faced Lin Rong with his back facing Jun Lanyue. At this moment, his body seemed to be filled with a strong wind which blew in all directions, creating a whistling sound. The group of monks wearing monastic robes stood behind Lin Rong, all of them clasped their hands together and stood steadily, their bodies leaning forward fifteen degrees. The wooden sticks were their weapons, and they stood upright on the ground.


    Compared to the two disciples of the Black Tortoise Sect, they seemed well-trained. They looked tense and spirited, and in addition to the three points of anger on their bodies, they had already won the initiative in terms of momentum.


    Lin Rao smiled arrogantly, "Do you still want to fight?"

 C230

    Master Wu Yun still did not speak as he silently turned around to face Jun Bluemoon. Jun Lanyue stared at him indifferently.


    "Falling in the Buddhist Sect. For my thousands of disciples, this old monk will be offending you today." As he finished speaking, a golden light shone from his right hand and a gale began to stir up, drawing a few streaks of golden light in the air. A golden buddhist imprint was like a character, bringing with it a powerful halo as it closed in on Jun Lin Yue and the others.


    Jun Lin Yue took a step back. He had never seen this thing before, so he could not rashly attack it. Since he didn''t know how to respond, he might as well dodge.


    Just as he was about to dodge, a red figure appeared along with the wind. A warm breeze blew past his face. However, the golden screen had yet to reach him.


    With this, Jun Lanyue was also at a loss as to what to do. Under normal circumstances, this would not have happened to him, but today, he seemed to have been drawn in by some invisible force.


    When he looked ahead, that Grandmaster Wu Yun had disappeared without him knowing. In the blink of an eye, it was unknown how many things had happened.


    Just as they were lost in their thoughts, the golden light suddenly pounced on them in less than a second, causing Jun Lanyue''s heart to tighten. Although he had seen the power of Buddhism, he had never fought with people of the buddhist way. Each and every one of their moves were both novel and interesting to him, but at the same time, they were also a bit terrifying.


    However, this golden light did not harm them in any way. On the contrary, the instant the golden light touched them, a circular arc was drawn on the ground around the four or five of them. This circular arc rose up from the ground, forming a huge barrier around them.


    After the golden light passed through it, it immediately vanished. However, the impression people got was that there was a transparent, circular barrier over their heads.


    At the same time, Master Wu Yun''s figure was nowhere to be found, and the golden light around him had also disappeared. The surroundings immediately became dark. Although there were people from the Linliu Faction holding torches to illuminate the way in front of them, only after the golden light disappeared did the torches begin to shine more brightly, as if they were nothing more than a cup of water.


    Jun Linyue stood in the darkness, and nodded his head as he spoke, "Lin Rao, Grandmaster Wu Yun is unable to defy the orders of the buddhist path, and yet you want to kill him. Truly cruel and merciless!"


    Lin Rao was startled, then laughed: "Hahahaha, so what? "Your tricks are too petty. You should at least choose a better reason to betray me, right?" Jun Lanyue''s face was expressionless as he said, "Hmph!" It''s only a matter of time before you betray me. It''s just that you don''t know it yet. "


    Looking at the confident expression on Jun Lanyue''s face, for a split-second, Lin Rao couldn''t help but wonder if he had already bribed the people around him. But then he denied it. This was because the people around him were all people that he had spent a great deal of money to invite. Now, who could give them the same amount of money as Lin Rao?


    Almost nothing. If it was the boss of a gang, then all the gang members would be given a huge severance payment and join the Netherworld Sect. If there were any members of the church who were willing to follow them wholeheartedly, a large sum of money would be enough to cover three generations of the family.


    However, the premise was that the matter of the second large sum of money was not known to those who were dismissed. You have to be determined to stay in order to get the money.


    Thus, Lin Rao was extremely confident. He firmly believed that there was nothing that money could not buy. But there was one thing he was wrong about. Money could never be exchanged for something that they could never exchange for.


    Smiling strangely, he turned to Saint Ling, the Altar Master, and Zheng Tianqing, the Martial Arts Altar Master, and said, "The opponent is a formidable opponent. You guys have to be careful and retreat quickly. Just use fatal moves, and don''t give them the chance to retaliate."


    The two of them nodded repeatedly to show that they understood.


    Lin Rao smiled again and said, "I don''t know if this barrier is meant to protect you, or to kill you, but you actually dare to speak such arrogant words. Grandmaster Wu Yun! I will take care of everything in the Spirit Demon Temple for you, including wiping out the demons. "


    When those words came out, everyone began to discuss with one another. Although demons were combative by nature, and were straightforward and vicious, and their race had beastmen descendants, they were all close to humans, so there wasn''t much of a difference. However, demons usually didn''t like to stir up trouble. Their people lived and developed by themselves in the demon clan mountain, and they also never expanded outwards. They were a self-satisfied, otherworldly race.


    This was because the majority of the clan had the appearance of Beastmen. Although there was already no difference, it was still possible to tell who were human and who were Beastmen. Thus, they had to be demons.


    Later, people gradually accepted the definition of such a race. That was to say that they had the blood of the beastmen, but they were not from the beastmen tribe, so they were called demons.


    The Demons also had their own cultivation technique, changing a thousand times in a blink of an eye. However, it was only passed down in the demon royal family. As a result, very few people could see the appearance of the Imperial Family''s cultivation technique. Even so, in Qingyang City, especially outside the wasteland, the devil race was a well-received race.


    With these words, people couldn''t help but wonder why the Spirit Demon Temple wanted to exterminate the demon race. Could it be that the demons and the Spirit Demon Temple had formed some kind of enmity? We do not know.


    But one thing was certain, the relationship between the Spiritual Temple and the demons was not good. Although the two of them were in the Demon Mountain, there was still a great contradiction between them. The abbot of the Spirit Demon Temple even wanted to destroy the temple.


    However, Lin Rao was someone who was extremely proficient in mental techniques and no one knew if Master Wu Yun had said such words. Even if he hadn''t said it, who was the current person in the Nether Sect? All sorts of wandering martial arts cultivators could not survive any longer. This news would spread to the ears of the demon race sooner or later.


    However, only if he showed up now to explain would he be able to explain himself.


    At this time, Master Wu Yun could not come out. As soon as he showed up, his plan would be completely ruined. Therefore, Jun Lin Yue stepped forward and said, "Manor Lord Lin, you can eat for free. Don''t speak nonsense. The relationship between the Spirit Demon Temple and the Demon race has been friendly for the past hundred years. Everyone knows that the Spirit Demon Temple living in the same mountain.


    "Why is it so unreasonable?" Lin Rao asked.


    "Everyone knows this logic even without asking." Jun Lin Yue smiled, not saying another word. Just then, the golden barrier above his head exploded with a bang, followed by a dull sound. A person descended from the sky, and that person was Master Wu Yun who had just disappeared.

 C231

    "I believe everyone knows that there''s no need to ask." Jun Lin Yue smiled, not saying another word. Just then, the golden barrier above his head exploded with a bang, followed by a dull sound. A person descended from the sky, and that person was Master Wu Yun who had just disappeared.


    Master Wu Yun clasped his hands together and said with his head lowered, "Amitabha, Buddha is merciful and does not wish for war and killing to occur in this world. However, I have no choice but to break this rule today."


    "Baldy!" What are you doing!? " Lin Rao was actually a little anxious. Lin Ruo was originally a child from a wealthy family. Although her own cultivation had a certain depth, she was far from being comparable to the crowd that had started to practice the profound strength or martial arts since she was young.


    Moreover, this Grandmaster Wu Yun is even a senior with an open mind in the buddhist way. Even if the buddhist way were to fall, he wouldn''t be bullied by the other two young disciples. All these compromises were actually just a kind of compromise in the beginning.


    It was impossible for Lin Rao to not know of this logic. Even now, he hadn''t done anything to the three Altar Masters. The most outrageous thing was his words and emotions. Everything had been sustained by the wealth of his parents.


    But sometimes, the greatest person might not be the one in the front line, but the one in the back. Because they had a clear direction and understood the general situation of the world, they were able to make the people they led become better and better and achieve great success.


    This way, Lin Rao''s position could be considered as very important. When the three Altar Lords had just arrived in the Netherworld Sect, they were already moved by Lin Rao''s goal of heading out into the world. Thus, they were willing to be the Altar Masters.


    Of course, this wasn''t their goal. Furthermore, the Nether Sect was only a springboard. Whether they could jump or not depended on Lin Rao''s method.


    However, at this moment, he touched the Nine Dragons Stone. Originally, the Nine Dragons Divine Stone wasn''t something that they wanted to touch, but after Lin Rao found out by chance that the Nine Dragons Divine Stone could help them acquire the ancient Nine Dragons Weapon, his heart was moved.


    Lin Rao had great ambitions in his heart. Although he had yet to achieve them and did not know what the future looked like, for his parents'' sake, he did not hesitate to use any methods available to strengthen himself.


    However, he had neglected an important factor. That was, in this world, sometimes money was not the only thing that could solve everything. And money, of all emotions, morals, ethics, is the most worthless.


    Therefore, the first thing he touched was exactly as resistance from his fellow buddhist master Wu Yun.


    This was because, for some unknown reason, the Nine Dragons Staff of the Great Grandmaster had fallen into the hands of a young man and woman in front of him. This was absolutely unimaginable.


    On one hand, Grandmaster Wu Shang was one of the more respected elders of the buddhist faith, and also the senior brother of Grandmaster Wu Yun. If news of this matter were to spread, it would be enough to shock the buddhist faith. Secondly, only Grandmaster Wu Shang knew the secret behind the Nine Dragon Scepter. If it was anyone else, they would have no way of controlling it, so why would they hand it over to a young and inexperienced brat?


    When he thought of this, Master Wu Yun felt even more confused. But seeing how Jun Lanyue and Yun Dai''er were working together, and their cultivations were ordinary, he didn''t seem like a murderer that could put Master Wu Shang to death. On the other hand, Lin Rao, the young master of the Dragon Spring Villa who came into the world, not only did he have enormous wealth, he also had quite deep thoughts.


    Thinking about this, Master Wu Yun said, "Villa Master Lin, since you are the Young Master of Dragon Spring Villa and the Acting Sect Master of the Nether Sect, you should be the one to handle the matters of the Dragon Spring Villa and the Nether Sect, right?"


    Lin Rao snorted disdainfully, "So what?"


    "Then who gave you the position of the Unholy Church''s Substitute High School''s High Priestess?" Grandmaster Wu Yun clasped his hands together as if he did not open his eyes, but he seemed to understand the logic behind this even more clearly than someone who did.


    Lin Rao was momentarily at a loss for words. "Yes ¡­" Yes, of course it is the Hierarch of the Nether Cult. "


    Master Wu Yun said, "As far as I know, the Sect Leader of the Nether Sect had long been surrounded and annihilated by the Great Yang Sect, and died at the Third Peak Mountain. Since the Netherworld Kingdom doesn''t have a Sect Leader, why did the Sect Leader give you this position? "


    "However, the Pope has another daughter right in front of you." Lin Rao remembered that his head was beaded with sweat, so he didn''t have much to say.


    Master Wu Yun asked, "Since Sect Leader has a daughter, why did he let you assume the position of Acting Sect Leader?"


    Lin Rao said, "The Sect Leader''s daughter is only ten years old this year. How can she take on such a big responsibility?"


    Master Wu Yun said with a smile, "According to this old monk''s knowledge, although this Sect Leader''s daughter is only ten years old, she can already distinguish right from wrong, perceiving everything through discernment, far surpassing you in terms of leadership."


    "Hmph, old monk!" Don''t talk like that. How could a little girl lead a sect? Besides, these people were all invited by me with a lot of money. Didn''t you take the money from our Longquan Villa? If it wasn''t for me, wouldn''t her sect head be the only one to build the new sect?


    Master Wu Yun said, "I will take it. But you''re wrong. Even if she herself called for the establishment of a new religion, there would still be countless people who would come. Now that you have used the daughter of the Nether Cult''s Sect Leader to bully you when you were young, usurping the position of Sect Master, you want Longquan Manor and the Nether Cult to become one for your personal gain, it is simply too obvious. "


    He raised his right hand and a gale blew out. A powerful force was about to burst out, accompanied by a huge gust of wind. He suddenly rushed towards Master Wu Yun and shouted, "Old monk, go to hell!"


    Saying up to here, wherever his right fist went, the air crackled with a fiery light. At this time, the crowd finally saw Lin Rao''s right hand was covered in a steel claw armor, and on his fist armor, sharp claws and teeth were like the maw of an ancient beast, incomparably ferocious.


    Master Wu Yun did not panic at all. He gathered his hands together and opened up a barrier of golden light in front of him. At the same time, the people around him were all pushed back by the force of the wind by five steps.


    They staggered a few steps. Jun Lanyue and Yun Dai''er supported each other, almost falling to the ground. When he raised his head to look again, Lin Rao''s shiny steel claws just happened to land on the golden barrier three meters in front of Master Wu Yun.


    There was a loud and clear sound, the sound was sharp and ear-piercing, as if it pierced through the clouds and rocks, passing through the surrounding trees and rocks. Suddenly, the trees in the forest burst apart from the middle, as if something had expanded outwards.

 C232

    Out of the three altars behind him, there were a few who died from their bodies rupturing, unable to resist the sound of such piercing bodies and minds. There were many of them.


    The other portion relied on the power of cultivation to withstand some of the injuries caused by the sounds. However, it was unable to withstand the might of the seven apertures bleeding, as well as the damage to the internal organs. In the end, all of them trembled as they fell to the ground, finding it difficult to stand.


    As for the others, the power of the three of them spread out separately. They barely managed to resist to the limit before they were able to withstand the power of the loud explosion.


    Lin Rao''s cultivation wasn''t shallow. The myriad of changes occurring around him didn''t seem to have anything to do with him. After the loud explosion, he only took a few steps back before standing still. A gust of wind blew past and his clothes made fluttering sounds as they stood against the wind.


    Lin Rong said angrily: "Old monk Wu Yun, you have forgotten your kindness, you actually betrayed me, I will not forgive you!"


    Master Wu Yun said, "Where is there betrayal, it is just a scheme of yours! If I do this, I''ll do it on behalf of the heavens! " With that, Grandmaster Wu Yun brought his hands together, and the golden barrier of light instantly disappeared. The rays of light immediately gathered in his body, and converged in his chest.


    The people standing in a circle holding torches had all died in the sound waves long ago. Without the light from the torches, the place immediately became dark. Fortunately, the autumn moon was bright and clear. It was like a light muslin that covered everyone''s faces, making it impossible to not notice each other.


    Borrowing the moonlight, one could see Master Wu Yun''s right hand clasped at his chest, his left hand performing the Buddhist ritual, and the palm of his right hand seemed to hide a bright and dazzling star.


    At that moment, a hint of surprise suddenly appeared in Lin Rao''s eyes. He muttered to himself, "Could this be the long-lost ''Gold Star Curse'' of the buddhist faith?"


    As he said that, he unconsciously took a step back.


    At this moment, Master Wu Yun still had his head down, his eyes closed, as he chanted some incantation he did not understand. The previously quiet forest was now filled with rustling sounds. This sound was not like the wind blowing, because all the leaves were floating up little by little.


    Was this really the ''Gold Star Curse'' that Lin Rao mentioned?


    According to legends, back in the days when the three paths of Black, Martial, and Buddha existed together, the powers of the three paths had restricted each other, making them stand out for a time. At that time, no matter how people trained or how they practiced, there was no fixed pattern. Wan Quan relied on his talent and his own interests.


    But then, the Dao of Buddhism suddenly became less and less, as if it disappeared. It faded from people''s vision, resulting in the expansion of the Central Region. A hundred years later, the Central Region could already be compared to the Outer Wilderness. As for the Outer Desolate Land, it was where the main activity of the sect was located.


    Of course, after they passed the Heavenly Sound Mountain, they would reach the distant ancient Purple Clouds Sect and Heaven Realm. The area was extremely dangerous, and people whose cultivation did not reach the peak of the martial way or the Mysterious way would not be able to approach it.


    In this world, and looking at it now, there was only one person that could enter the sect world and that was the leader of the Cyan Profound Sacred Grounds. However, he had always refused to go to the Heaven Realm, the place that all Profound Practitioners yearned for, even though he was almost a thousand years old, he was still willing to stay in the Cyan Profound Realm and be treated as a god by all, as if he were their patriarch.


    The three forces had existed together for no more than ten years. During these ten years, the three forces had balanced each other out, there were no arrogant people or sects, nor were there any particularly weak ones.


    At that time, all sorts of strange yet frightening cultivation techniques appeared one after another. This was also the reason. Everyone guessed that peaceful coexistence was the reason why they didn''t make a move. After all, it was hard to say who wouldn''t be their opponent.


    At that time, there was a set of Buddhist mantras that were spread throughout the world. Other than the Nine Dragons Divine Equipment, there were three types of Buddhist mantras: "Heart Cleansing Spell", "Venus Spell", and "Blood Devil Curse".


    Looking at the meaning of the words, these three incantations seemed to be of three different natures. One was to heal one''s'' heart ''and the other was a more violent'' blood demon ''. It caused one''s blood to churn as if they were infusing magic. Because it was too bloody, it was condemned in three ways and was no longer used.


    The last one was the ''Gold Star Curse'' that looked mild. To an outsider, this spell did not seem special because they could not understand it at all. Even if he recited the three incantations one by one, no one would be able to tell them apart.


    But the "Golden Star Curse" has one characteristic, it is the best Buddhist mantra. The best Buddhist techniques focused on mental cultivation. What kind of mental cultivation method was this? It meant that he didn''t have to do anything. He could subdue the entire place with just his heart. At that time, there were very few people who could use the three Buddhist spells. Almost all of them were experts.


    After the "Golden Star Curse" appeared, everyone in the world seemed to have gone crazy as they searched for a method to cast this incantation. Even if this was just a buddhist technique, other people would still want to try it.


    However, because of this reason, a Buddhist temple had strictly guarded the secrets, cultivation techniques and spells of the Golden Star Incantation in case it was spread out to the wrong people, causing harm to the innocent.


    But at that time, the thing that worried Grandmaster Kong Ye, who had the highest level of cultivation in the path of Buddhism, still happened. That was, the Gold Star Incantation was overflowing in this world. Then what''s the point? All of a sudden, the number of people who cast the curse increased. The Golden Star Curse had changed from a peerless technique to a crappy technique that everyone knew.


    In a short time, there were acts of burning, killing and looting everywhere. The villages started to become enemies, because the cultivation sects that they belonged to were different, the three Daoist sects formed three sides, the entire world seemed to be filled with gunpowder, and war was about to break out.


    At this time, Master Qing Ye had no choice but to announce that he had cancelled the use of the Gold Star Spell. At the same time, he had also cancelled the use of the remaining two weeks of spells. Grandmaster Qing Ye had been in closed-door cultivation for forty-nine days, modifying his incantation and sealing all three of his Buddhist incantations. There had never been another incantation like this before.


    Once the incantation failed, the danger in the world would slowly disappear.


    Actually, in this world, sometimes checks and balances were very important, and it was also a strange thing. Only with restrictions and rules like these could people walk freely, play around, and everything seemed to be in order.


    Of course, there were also those who felt that order was a type of restriction. Freedom was to do whatever you wanted. It wasn''t freedom, it was chaos. True freedom was not the ability to do what you wanted to do, but the ability to do what you didn''t want to do.


    Thus, in the future generations, they had only heard of the three great buddhist mantras, but no one had ever experienced their might. Thus, Lin Rao had heard of this world-shaking cultivation technique and was filled with an unfathomable fear.

 C233

    Just at this time, Master Wu Yun closed his eyes, on his left hand was a buddhist bead, he recited an incantation, in the end, he opened his eyes and said: "Seems like you know what''s good!"


    Saying that, he waved his right hand, and a golden light shot towards Lin Rao with lightning speed. Lin Rao had never seen anything like this before. He was shocked as he stood there motionlessly. Actually, it wasn''t that Lin Rao didn''t move, but rather, he didn''t even have the time to move.


    The speed of this golden light was extremely fast. It was the same as when he first saw the light flash. Before he could even take a step, the light had already hit his body with a scorching heat.


    This power was very strong, after all, in addition to the power of the incantation that had disappeared for hundreds of years. Lin Rao was caught off guard and was struck in the chest by the powerful light and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Lin Rao was caught off guard, and was struck in the chest by the powerful light and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    However, even though he was heavily knocked to the ground, he did not stop. The might of the Golden Star Incantation forced him back a dozen steps and made him roll on the ground.


    Finally, his body came to a stop next to a flower bed. Accompanied by a heavy rumbling sound, the flower bed''s crushed stones scattered in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the soil was washed away, and the flower bed no longer existed.


    Unexpectedly, with just Master Wu Yun''s strength, he was able to force Lin Rao to retreat so far. Moreover, he had more or less dispersed a portion of the disciples standing behind Lin Rao.


    At this moment, many of the members of the sect came forward and helped Lin Rao up. The pool of blood on the ground, reflecting the moonlight, was exceptionally bright. At this time, Master Wu Yun''s hands had not stopped, and he was chanting the incantation silently.


    Just at this moment, Master Wu Yun slowly walked towards the fallen Lin Rao, blood trickling from the side of his mouth. Just then, two figures appeared in front of Master Wu Yun. These two people were the Martial Arts Altar''s Zhengtian Qing and the Mysterious Technique Altar''s Sheng Ling.


    Master Wu Yun said, "I just want to teach him a lesson. Please do not interfere."


    Behind him, the disciples that Master Wu Yun brought with him and their two subordinates had already stood on two sides. They all looked towards the three Altar Masters and Lin Rao.


    Lin Rao coughed on the ground. In the silence of the night, only the sound of his cough could be heard. He looked so miserable and helpless.


    Sheng Ling smiled, "Master has misunderstood. I am not here to help Lin Rao. Give way, I am not here to help you. "


    Master Wu Yun replied, "You''ve managed to stop me."


    Sheng Ling replied, "You can kill him or not. Lin Rao, this has nothing to do with me. "However, the Nether Sect is a Xuan Dao sect, and I am from a Xuan Sect. Thus, the matter of the Nether Sect today is my business."


    Master Wu Yun said, "But Lin Rao, he has nothing to do with the Nether Sect. He is only the Young Lord of Dragon Spring Villa."


    Sheng Ling clenched his teeth. "Longquan Manor is the Netherworld Sect."


    Master Wu Yun said, "The Longquan Manor is the Longquan Villa, and the Unholy Spirit Sect is the Unholy Spirit Sect. This Lin Ruo wants to get into a mess and is plotting against me. Others cannot see it, but you can''t too? "


    Sheng Ling replied, "If you kill Lin Rao, Longquan Manor will lose its master. The Nether Sect has nowhere else to go. Even if you all think you''re a motley crew, all of the profound practitioners I lead are all willing to support Miss Lin Che as your Sect Leader. If you kill Lin Rao, my Nether Sect will have nowhere to go. At that time, Longquan Manor would be spread out and would lose its master. Outsiders would have many eyes and eyes, and there would be three people from different sects and empires. Experts would be everywhere, and everyone would be peeping at Longquan Manor''s wealth and the God Dragon Stones. At that time, the sect would have no place to hide. That''s not what I want to see. "Because of this, you can''t kill him today."


    Master Wu Yun said, "The Nine Dragons Staff is an ancient weapon of my buddhist faith, yet he wants to take it away from two youngsters. Of course I don''t agree with that."


    "Then why didn''t you kill the youth holding the Nine Dragon Scepter? Aren''t they more likely to harm Grandmaster Wu Shang? " Sheng Ling snorted coldly.


    Master Wu Yun said, "Although they have Nine Dragons Staff in their hands, they do not know how to use it. Grandmaster Wu Shang definitely would not hand over the Nine Dragon Scepter to someone who could use it. This was because he knew that once the nine dragons were summoned, and he was unable to control them, it would become a calamity for the world. Thus, he gave it to the incompetent youngster. Would he just give it away? Of course not, the significance of the Nine Dragon Scepter for Grandmaster Wu Shang, and the meaning of Buddhism in general, was something he was aware of. Since the Nine Dragon Scepter appeared in their hands, there was naturally a reason for it to appear in their hands. If Lin Rao wants to take it, naturally there will not even be a door. "


    Sheng Ling smiled, "If that''s the case, then we won''t take it. Why are you trying to force us to take it with your death?"


    Master Wu Yun said, "I didn''t force him with my death, but since he has the heart, he will take it sooner or later. Saying that you''re going to take it is already very polite. "


    "What do you think?" The smile still remained on Sheng Ling''s face.


    Master Wu Yun smiled and said, "In this world, there is only one way that can make someone have the heart to take it but not the heart to."


    "Oh? What method?" Sheng Ling asked.


    Master Wu Yun said, "If someone dies, naturally they will not be able to take it."


    Sheng Ling''s face changed greatly, "What if I don''t want to?"


    Master Wu Yun said, "Then I''m definitely not willing either."


    The two of them took a step back. From the looks of it, this fight was inevitable. At this time, Zheng Tianqing, who was standing to the side, laughed. "Sheng Ling, are you really going to protect Lin Rao?"


    Sheng Ling coldly replied, "What if not?"


    Zheng Tianqing laughed: "Do you think we can beat Master Wu Yun?"


    Sheng Ling snorted. "I am enough." If you are willing, adding you, he will have absolutely no chance of winning. "


    Zhengqing laughed and said, "What if you fight it yourself?"


    Sheng Ling proudly replied, "There''s no need to ask. The path of the Buddha had been declining for many years, and the profound path had just exploded. It''s as easy as flipping my hand to kill him. "


    "Then, do you think you can beat me?" Zheng Tianqing asked again.


    Sheng Ling''s heart skipped a beat. After a long time, he said, "The Black Tortoise and the Black Tortoise have been at loggerheads since ancient times. "With my cultivation, I''m not a match for you."


    Zhengtian Qing laughed, "At least you know your own limits. "Since that''s the case, I advise you to not bother about Lin Rao''s business."


    Sheng Ling frowned.


    Zheng Tianqing said: "I was originally an official of the Great Yang Imperial Court, but because I was framed, I was sent away by the Emperor. Of course, I''m not a strange emperor. If he doesn''t do this, then he won''t be able to calm down this matter. However, I also know that there is a person that I must protect no matter where I go. "


    "Oh? Are you talking about King''s Landing? " "If you want to protect him, you might as well protect a grasshopper. At the very least, in the end, you should eat some meat."

 C234

    When Jun Lanyue heard this, he was so furious that his feet felt like they were floating. If it weren''t for Yun De''er''s support, he would have flown to Sheng Ling''s side and slapped him in the face.


    What Jun Linyue couldn''t tolerate the most was that others would speak ill of him. What was even more unbearable was that not only did he say bad things, he even said them in front of his own eyes. "You don''t have to go and vent your anger," she said.


    Jun Lanyue replied, "He insulted me like he insulted the Great Yang. You and I are both from Great Central State. He insulted the Great Yang as if he were insulting you. You can endure this? "


    Yun Dai''er gazed at them in the distance, listening to their conversation. "Naturally, someone will help you vent your anger."


    After speaking, he heard the voice of Congqing in the distance, "It''s not Jun Linyue, it''s Yun Dai''er." With that said, everyone looked towards Yun Dai Er who was standing behind Master Wu Yun. Yun Dai''er was also stunned.


    Zhengtian Qing said, "Everyone knows that Yun Dai Er is the princess of the Great Yang Imperial Court. The princess was like the daughter of the emperor himself. All of the court officials in the main branch regarded her as the emperor''s woman, the princess of the main branch. Thus, no matter where we go, the one whom we, the important officials of the imperial court, must protect is the princess, Yun Dai''er. "


    Sheng Ling laughed, "I''m rather surprised."


    Zhengtian Qing said, "There are still a lot of things that surprise you."


    Sheng Ling replied, "I didn''t threaten your princess. Why do you need to protect her?"


    Zhengtian Qing said, "You are a threat to the Nine Dragons Staff. And with the Nine Dragons Staff in Jun Linyue''s hands, Jun Lin You is not only my Great Yang Azure Continent''s Black Tortoise, but also a friend of my princess. Do you think I should protect him? "


    Sheng Ling laughed, "You''re right. "It seems we have to fight."


    At this time, Lin Rao was already standing far away and was helped up by the crowd. He staggered over and mumbled, "And ¡­" "Hold on!"


    "S-seniors, you ¡­" "Dao. Profound cultivation experience, boundless magic power, unfathomable cultivation ¡­" Halfway through speaking, Lin Rao held onto his chest with a pained expression on his face. "If you guys were to fight, I ¡­" Longquan Manor is probably going to be destroyed. I don''t want the Nine Dragon Scepter, alright? "


    "Humph!" Master Wu Yun''s long beard fluttered as he said, "You don''t want it anymore, who can guarantee that you won''t want it in the future? "How can you give up on the goal of flaying Gu Yue Plains?"


    Lin Rao smiled bitterly. "Since that''s the case, I''ll listen to you if you want to kill me or cut me."


    Master Wu Yun took a step forward, and Sheng Ling immediately stood in front of Lin Rao. Master Wu Yun followed closely behind. None of them moved, waiting for someone to make the first move.


    The wind blew through the forest, making the night seem all the quieter.


    A golden light appeared in Grandmaster Wu Yun''s hands. From the looks of it, Master Speechless was going to use the same method to deal with Sheng Ling. Just as Master Wu Yun was about to step forward, a clear shout came from the sky, "Stop!"


    There was no need to think too much into this voice. It was tender like water, but sonorous and powerful. The person who had shouted these words was none other than the silent Lin Che''er who stood behind Jun Lanyue and Yun Dai''er.


    Everyone turned to look. Lin Che came out from behind Jun Lin Yue and Yun Dai''er and said, "It''s best if you don''t fight. Big Brother Lin Rao, as long as you agree to take the position of Sect Leader of the Unholy Cult and give it to me now, I will beg Grandmaster Wu Yun not to kill you and you guys don''t to fight anymore either. "


    Lin Rao''s lips turned white as he smiled bitterly and said, "This is a good time. I didn''t want to take the position of Sect Leader to begin with, so you should just take it." This little lady actually thinks more than her adult self. "


    Lin Che laughed. "Thank you, Brother Lin Rao, for your praise. "Senior Ling!"


    Sheng Ling was called out as he looked in that direction. Lin Che was a small person. Although he didn''t have any cultivation, her cuteness had conquered everyone. No one had done anything to her yet.


    Lin Che''er walked in front of Sheng Ling and said, "Senior Sheng Ling, you are my senior, but please listen to what I have to say. Although the Nether Sect was destroyed by Brother Jun Linyue, who is standing behind me, that wasn''t his intention. I believe that it was Akihito who asked him to do so. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be alive right now. He saved me. Otherwise I would have been able to live to this day. "


    "What do you think we should do? Small... "M-Sect Leader." Unexpectedly, Sheng Ling actually completely listened to Lin Che and called for the Sect Leader on his own accord.


    Lin Che''er chuckled. "Now, let''s all go." Finished speaking, Lin Che''er walked towards the back. Sheng Ling asked, "We ¡­" Where are we going? "


    "Leave Dragon Spring Villa? This isn''t a place that''s meant to belong to the Netherworld Sect. Since I''ve been borrowing this place for a long time, shouldn''t I be leaving now? "


    Saint Ling nodded. "Yes."


    At this time, Master Wu Yun also said, "I am also from the Nether Sect. Since the Sect Leader has spoken, let''s leave. " Zheng Tianqing also said, "Follow me, we''ll leave now!"


    The congregation behind him slowly moved forward, seemingly unwilling to do so.


    Zhengtian Qing angrily said, "All of you, hurry up! Look at your future! This was someone else''s territory. How could he stay here for so long? Return and send us the money that Villa Owner Lin gave us over, not a single bit less! Go now! "Faster!"


    Then, Saint Ling said the same thing to their altar.


    Everyone walked past Lin Rao who was lying on the ground, not even sparing him a glance. At this time, Lin Rao shouted, "Wait! Wait!"


    Everyone stopped, including Jun Linyue and Yun''er. The three Altar Lords also stopped. Lin Rao painfully said, "If you go out now, how will you live?" It was late autumn and cold. It didn''t matter if a man froze or not, but a little girl was different. Don''t let the little sect leader suffer. "


    "Hehe, with so many people, will we make our little sect leader suffer? If you have anything to say, say it! " Sheng Ling became the master of ceremonies, asking Lin Rao stiffly.


    Lin Rao slowly stood up and said, "Everyone, destroying the Gu Yue Plains is a goal that I must accomplish in my lifetime. However, I am unable to accomplish it by myself, so I would like to ask for the help of the Nether Sect. I can continue to lend you the villa, but I will no longer care about matters of the Nether Sect. I will no longer care about matters of the sect, you can just stay here. When the time is ripe, I hope that all of you can use your powers to unite the Central Region and the sect to help me cross the Eighth Peak of the Sixteen Mountains and head towards the Gu Yue Plains. What do you think? "


    At this time, Master Wu Yun said, "This is your personal grudge, you must not pass it on to us. As for your villa, we don''t need to send you all the money. You can give me gold coins, silver notes, and gold coins.


    "Oh, why are you all doing this? "There are already places ¡­" Before he finished speaking, Master Wu Yun looked at him and Li Liru fell silent.

 C235

    Everyone seemed to have awoken from a dream. This little Lin Che, he never thought he would have such backbone. He would rather leave than take advantage of others.


    Jun Lanyue was stunned for a moment as he glanced at Yun Dai''er.


    Grand Cloud Dell knew what Jun Linyue meant. If Lin Che left, Lin Rao would become an alcayde. Zheng Tianqing wanted to protect Lin Che, so he naturally would not stay behind. There was no need to mention Saint Ling. As for Master Wu Yun, he followed behind the scepter of the Nine Dragons, which also meant that he was following Jun Lin Yue. And Jun Linyue and Yun Dai''er had come from the main branch together, so they wouldn''t be separated.


    In this way, Lin Rao was truly only the son of a "poor" merchant. The plan he had painstakingly made over the past few months to take over the Eight Peaks Sixteen Mountains all came to naught in an instant. But no matter what, this was not what he wanted to see.


    Lin Rao saw everyone walking past him as he followed his boss. The people who had served in the three pots previously were now none of his business.


    At this moment, Lin Rao shouted loudly, "Wait!"


    Lin Che stopped in his tracks. The people around him were Grandmaster Wu Yun, Tian Qing, Sheng Ling, as well as the disdainful Jun Lin Yue and Yun Dai''er.


    The group of people followed their boss, turning their heads one by one and surrounding Lin Ruo in the middle of the forest. Due to the immense strength that Lin Rao exerted a moment ago, he was beaten down by Master Wu Yun to a sorry state.


    At this time, he was lying on the grass and said weakly, "You don''t have to leave. I''ll give Longquan Manor to you guys to use. I won''t ask you about anything related to the Nether Sect. In the future, you guys can help me find the killer of my parents, Gu Yue Plains.


    Everyone stood on the spot without saying a word. Lin Che took a few steps back and said, "Brother Lin Rao, are you serious?"


    Sheng Ling snorted disdainfully. Lin Rao did not mind and said, "Leave now. You have nowhere else to go. The thousands of brothers who slept in the open were tortured because of me alone. I really can''t afford it, so I won''t be far from being a sinner. "


    Just as Sheng Ling wanted to say something, he extended a hand, but was interrupted by Lin Che, "Brother Lin Rao, you used money to exchange for them. Now that they are no longer serving you, are you still willing to lend us this place?"


    Lin Rao smiled bitterly, "I''ve summoned everyone here for my own revenge plan. It just so happens that the Nether Sect has a great reputation. It''s a good choice to combine the two. "If you are willing to help my parents find the real culprit, then I will definitely provide you with financial support. I will not care about anything else, and I will even give this manor to the Netherworld Sect to use."


    Everyone was speechless. Lin Rong continued, "The Gu Yue Plains is a bumpy road, but the most terrifying thing is the Beastmen Tribe. They live in the eight peaks and sixteen mountains on the southwest side, and from ancient times until now, no one has come out alive. If he could make a detour around the Great Central State, then it would be perfect. If he couldn''t, then he would have to start from the Eighth Peak and the Sixteenth Mountain. I wonder if you would be willing to help me. "


    Lin Che laughed, "Brother Lin Rao, finding the culprit for your parents is a matter of course. I will help you with this favor. However, the Unholy Cult has just been established and I don''t intend to change the three pots. Therefore, I will always take this matter to heart. When the time is ripe for the Nether Sect, I am willing to lead you all to the Gu Yue Plains. However, you also know that I am only a child and do not have much cultivation. I only rely on the seniors and friends beside me who love me.


    Lin Rao''s face revealed a pained expression. Of course, this was the result that he did not wish to see. If he were to beg for their help, then it would be better for him to go to the Gu Yue Plains and die in the eight peaks of the sixteen mountains.


    Lin Che saw through Lin Rong''s thoughts and said, "A real man is able to bend and submit, not to mention, this is not a shameful matter."


    After a long while, as if he had made a great decision, he said, "Seniors, chivalrous men, I, Lin Rao, am willing to vacate Dragon Spring Villa and lend it to the Nether Sect for their use. I just hope that everyone can wait until the day the Nether Sect grows strong and come with me to the Gu Yue Plains to take revenge for my parents!"


    The wind blew through the forest, as if someone was crying in a low voice. After a long time, Lin Che finally said, "Since no one said anything, then it''s acquiescence."


    At this time, Master Wu Yun said, "Amitabha. Benefactor Lin Rao, your parents named you ''Rao'' not only because they want you to learn to forgive others, but more importantly, because they want you to forgive yourself! "


    Lin Rao nodded and stood up.


    The moonlight was bright and clear. In front of the Dragon Spring Hall, there was a giant square stone pit. The surrounding area was constructed to be flat, and the bottom was a hundred levels down, a flat bottom. Four stone pillars were erected around the corners above the surrounding area, and the top of the stone pillar was a brazier that was burning vigorously. There were three people standing next to each brazier. These three people wore different colored clothes, and were respectively Altar Protectors from the Xuan, Wu, and Dao Altars. There were a total of twelve people.


    And the bottom of the huge altar was the "Origin of Grief", which contained countless mystical illusions.


    At this moment, Lin Rao was standing in the small forest to the south of Dragon Spring Hall. Opposite him was a small Lin Che. On her left was Jun Linyue, Yun Dai''er, and the rest of the group. On her right was the three Altar Lords. Although this kind of structure was his own painstaking effort, but now, everything had vanished into thin air.


    But so what? Looking at the rest of his life, he no longer had any particular thoughts. As long as he took revenge, he would have no regrets in his death.


    At this time, although Lin Che was the smallest in the crowd, he was also the largest. Even if everyone was surprised, pleasantly surprised, and shocked, there was nothing they could do about it. This was Lin Che, a little girl, but his thoughts were meticulous and his words had enough weight.


    Losing his father and grandfather was originally an unfortunate event, but up until now, Lin Che had already converted it into his greatest fortune.


    The incident finally subsided. The night sky seemed to have grown tired as well. In the east, there was a faint glow of white fish belly. Not long after, the entire world seemed to be shrouded in a light green glow. It was an enchanting late autumn. The disciples of the various branches of the altar followed their respective hosts towards the altar. In front of Dragon Spring Hall, only Jun Linyue, Yun Dai''er, and Lin Rong remained.


    Salin and Feng Yu had already gone to rest. Other than Lin Rao''s servants, there was also a pumpkin spirit maiden who was unwilling to leave with Yun Dai''er. She fluttered her wings as she turned into a tiny little person, flying on Yun Dai Er''s shoulder and on top of her head.

 C236

    Lin Rao cupped his fists as he faced the multicolored light. He respectfully said, "From now on, I would like to ask for your advice."


    Jun Linyue waved his hand and said, "There''s no need to give us any advice. We''ll be leaving in a few days." Lin Che is someone I will always protect, and this is related to the least amount of respect I have for the dead. I wasn''t very clear about what happened at the Three Peaks at the time. This matter was enough for me to die a hundred times. But it''s impossible for Lin Che to stand here without me, so this itself is a contradiction. "


    Jun Lanyue looked at Lin Che and said, "Fortunately, Miss doesn''t hate me. This makes my heart even more tormented, so I have to protect her well."


    Lin Rao said, "There are many coincidences in this world. It''s like fate, but also like punishment."


    Lin Che said, "Brothers and sisters, you haven''t rested the entire night, it''s better to rest now. If there''s anything that needs your attention, you can rest up for a bit and we can talk about it later. "


    Lin Rao said, "Then I''ll take my leave first." Lin Che said, "Brother Lin Rao, you don''t have to do this. After all, you are still the villa master of Dragon Spring Villa. Thus, you must not forget your identity. And we''re the ones who live here for the time being, so we respect each other. As long as it''s not about the Nether Sect, we''ll listen to you. If there is anything about Dragon Spring Villa, then yours is the matter of our Nether Sect. "


    Lin Ruo was very touched, but also very happy as he said, "Thank you so much, Miss. Oh, no, Sect Leader Lin." Actually, when Lin Rao said these words, he was more or less shocked. Because in his eyes, Lin Che was simply a ten year old girl without the slightest threat. But now, he suddenly realized that it seemed to be this little girl, controlling the entire situation.


    At this time, Lin Che laughed. "Since the Maple Castle has been destroyed, I still don''t know what happened. Presumably, the guests from the Great Yang also don''t know what happened, but I don''t want to pursue this matter any further. "Right now, I still have to trouble Big Brother Lin Rao to help them arrange a place to stay."


    Lin Rao said, "I''ll go and make the arrangements. I''ll send someone to take you guys there later." This time there will be no more problems. "


    Lin Che nodded. Lin Rao said goodbye and followed the attendants as they slowly left the forest. Now, the only ones left were Lin Che, Jun Lanyue and Yun Dai''er.


    Lin Che said, "These past few days, there have been so many things. Big Brother Jun Linyue, can you tell me what you came to find me for first?"


    From the very beginning, when he entered the small forest and was attacked by the black-clothed men, Jun Linyue had a very annoying feeling towards the Maple Castle, and even towards the Dragon Spring Villa. From the time he had met Lin Rao until now, Jun Lanyue hadn''t said a single word. He seemed to be deep in thought as well. Yun De''er did not disturb him. Now was the first sentence that Jun Lin Yue had spoken, and it was also the words that he had been contemplating for a long time.


    "Lin Che''er, I should be the one thanking you." Jun Lanyue had never expressed his gratitude so formally to anyone before. However, Lin Che smiled. "Big Brother Jun Lanyue, what do you mean by that?"


    Jun Linyue replied, "Because I also want to understand one thing."


    Lin Che laughed, "I don''t know which matter Big Brother is talking about." Jun Linyue replied, "You know what I''m talking about, but you''re so young and yet you''re so intelligent. Truly a rare occurrence."


    Lin Che said, "That was all thanks to the Black Tortoise Mansion''s library. The books there are really a huge treasure trove."


    Jun Linyue was shocked, "Did you learn some special technique or scripture?"


    Lin Che shook his head. "I''m just reading. I''ve read many books on medicinal herbs, philosophy, poetry and scripture." Jun Lanyue frowned, "Is that all?" How much did you see? "


    Lin Che nodded his head. About half of it. "


    "Half what?" Jun Lin Yue asked.


    "The half of the Compendium Pavilion." Lin Che said indifferently. However, Jun Linyue was no longer indifferent. The Compendium Pavilion was formed from all the books in the Azure Province that the Black Tortoise Mansion had gathered since ancient times. It had a total of three levels. To be able to read half of it, and even be a ten-year old girl, it was truly amazing. Although she didn''t know how she saw it, nor did she know if what he said was true or not, but from her change, there was no other explanation that could be stronger and more reasonable.


    Who could deny that she was a little girl who loved to read books and had an extraordinary memory?


    "Half!?" "Half of it?"


    Lin Che was shocked and said, "I have nothing to do everyday, what can I do if I don''t study?" Jun Linyue was no longer surprised. "Back to the main topic," he said. I came here this time because I have something very important to tell you. "


    Lin Che suddenly became alert and asked, "What is it, is it related to the Netherworld Sect?"


    Jun Lin Yue had traveled a thousand miles from Great Yang Province to Green Sun City''s Longquan Villa outside of the wasteland. He had not come to find Lin Che just to see if he was healthy or safe. If Lin Che always harbored enmity towards Jun Lanyue, then there was nothing that Jun Lanyue could do.


    The undeniable fact was, the destruction of the Three Peak Mountain''s Netherworld Sect really had something to do with Jun Lanyue. However, this was not Jun Linyue''s fault, because if it weren''t for the order from the Great Central Region''s Human Emperor, he might have never left Qingzhou City, crossed the border with Qingzhou City, and fought against the people from the Three Peaks Sect.


    Even if they had the chance to fight, if there wasn''t a powerful general of the Nine Prefectures, with Jun Lin''s current cultivation, he wouldn''t be able to beat the Nether Sect into such a sorry state.


    But then again, if Jun Lanyue hadn''t pitied and accepted the request of the dying Lin Guangxuan, he wouldn''t have saved Lin Che. Perhaps this was a kind of fate, and a bad fate was also a kind of fate. Therefore, in the house of the Marquis of Black Tortoise later on, although Jun Linyue didn''t visit him often, he instructed his subordinates to protect him well.


    As for his subordinates, the dynasty and Wan Quan, they were also very concerned about this. Thus, when they were taking care of Lin Che, they let her enter the Blue Thunder Academy''s library and read many books.


    Later on, when Lin Che was taken away by a strange person, people said that the Nether Sect was reestablished outside the wasteland. This time, it was the Human Emperor who had entrusted Jun Lanyue with the task of destroying the Nether Sect.


    But did Jun Lanyue really have the intention to kill when he saw Lin Che? Not really. Even if Lin Che wanted to kill him, he couldn''t give such a far-fetched reason. Moreover, Lin Che didn''t even want his life. Jun Lanyue had no reason to kill Lin Che. If he did, then it would be better to do it on that day instead of saving her, in order to avoid all sorts of troubles in the future.


    Jun Linyue spoke the truth, "Little sister, to tell you the truth, I was commissioned by the Great Central Region''s Human Emperor to eradicate the new Nether Sect that was established outside the wasteland."

 C237

    "Why?" Lin Che asked curiously.


    Jun Linyue replied, "Who dares to disobey the Human Emperor''s decree? So I came. "


    Lin Che said, "So now do you want to kill me and then kill the three Altar Masters to return and report back?" How could these words be taught to her in books? But where did she learn them from?


    Jun Linyue wanted to tease her, so he replied emotionlessly, "Yes."


    Lin Che forced a smile and said, "Then why did you save me in the first place?"


    Jun Lanyue continued, "I was the one who saved you. But killing you was the emperor''s intention. I am responsible to the Great Yang, so I can only be responsible to the Human Emperor. I am responsible to the Human Emperor, so I can only travel a thousand miles to kill you. "


    Lin Che laughed, "You won''t kill me. Killing me is as easy as turning my hand. If you wanted to kill me, you would have done it already. "


    Jun Lanyue suddenly asked, "Do you have any idea of what it means to die?"


    Lin Che thought for a moment and said, "It''s the feeling of losing consciousness, falling asleep, and never waking up again."


    Jun Lanyue asked, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Lin Che replied, "Yes. "Of course I am."


    Jun Linyue replied, "How can you speak so calmly? It doesn''t seem like you''re afraid of death." Lin Che laughed. "I am only ten years old and am not a threat to anyone. Naturally, there will be people who will not let me die."


    Jun Lin laughed, "You are already ten years old, but the Netherworld Kingdom has been rebuilt by you." This means that whether there is a threat or not has nothing to do with age. "


    Lin Che said, "You might as well kill me now. Since Lin Rao has become the Sect Leader, Longquan Manor and the Nether Cult are one and unrivalled in this world, it just so happens that his dream of revenge has been fulfilled."


    Jun Linyue replied, "But I can''t kill you now." Lin Che asked, "Why?"


    Jun Lanyue replied, "The reason the Human Emperor killed you was to eliminate the Netherworld Sect. I have been ordered to kill you and the Nether Sect still exists. Even if I kill you, the Human Emperor won''t be able to do anything about it. "


    Lin Che said, "So you still want to kill Lin Rao?"


    Jun Lin Yue replied, "If Lin Rao dies, there will still be the next Sect Leader of the Nether Sect. The Netherworld Sect will still exist. "


    Lin Che laughed disdainfully, "Then you killed everyone in Dragon Spring Villa? Do you want to kill everyone in the world? Anyone can become the Hierarch of the Netherworld Sect! "


    Jun Linyue replied, "That''s why I can''t kill you."


    Lin Che said, "So you want to directly exterminate the Nether Sect?"


    Jun Lanyue said, "Although the new Nether Sect has not been established for long, it already has over a thousand members. Even if we kill them every day, it will still take some time before we can completely kill them all. Even if there was one that didn''t die, he would re-establish the new Nether Sect. The founder of the sect, Grandmaster Yun Lan, who died as a sacrifice, and the founder of the sect, Lin Guangxuan, who was also Lin Che''s father. This way, the Netherworld Sect would easily revive.


    Lin Che asked, "Why is it like this?"


    Jun Lanyue said, "Because the Nether Sect itself is a powerful group of people that cultivates the mystical arts, their vitality is very strong."


    Lin Che asked, "Then what do you want to do?" Jun Linyue replied, "You can''t be killed. Don''t worry about it."


    Lin Che continued to ask, "The Nether Sect must also be destroyed, because you have no way to report it."


    Jun Lin laughed, "No." The reason I asked about this is not because I have no way to report it to you, but because I don''t want to go and get destroyed. "


    After listening on the side for a long time, Yun Dare finally had the chance to interject, "It''s not because there''s no way to report it, but because you can''t get rid of it." Jun Lin laughed, "Princess is right."


    Lin Che said, "Then what do you want to do? Don''t beat around the bush with me. "


    Just as Jun Lanyue was about to speak, Lin Che said, "Actually, I feel that your Human Emperor is very cruel. The place where we were founded is at the border of the Great Central Region. Now that we have moved to the distant Qingyang City, he still wants to eliminate us. It could be said that they were at the border and their normal lives were hindered, but at such a distance, the Netherworld Sect and the Great Yang City are irreconcilable. So why did they still want to eliminate the Nether Sect? "


    Jun Lin laughed. "Hur Hur, since you have a bad temper and have a lot of money, you naturally like to meddle in other people''s business."


    Lin Che asked, "Is the Human Emperor a nosy person?"


    Jun Lanyue continued, "When one reaches the Human Emperor''s age, all matters of importance will become matters of utmost importance. For all matters of importance, one must add a few red marks on it. Only by reminding him again tonight will he not be able to forget."


    Lin Che asked, "Is the Human Emperor''s memory bad? You still need someone to remind you? "


    Jun Linyue replied, "It''s not that your memory isn''t good, it''s just that you have too many things to do." Hearing this, Lin Che''er seemed to have a rough understanding of the situation, but he did not continue asking.


    "Like I said, Big Brother Jun Linyue, what do you want me to do?" Lin Che was somewhat anxious. Having not rested for the entire night, Lin Che felt that he could not even open his eyes.


    Jun Lanyue and Yun Dai''er looked at each other and said, "Right now, there''s only one way to avoid the Human Emperor''s hatred towards the three words'' Nether Cult ''."


    Lin Che asked, "What method?"


    Jun Lanyue said, "That''s right, we''ve really annihilated the Nether Sect."


    Lin Che laughed. "Are you sure?"


    Jun Lanyue continued, "Even if we can''t wipe out everyone from the Nether Sect, people will think that the sect has already been destroyed."


    Lin Che shook his head and said, "I really don''t understand!"


    Jun Linyue continued, "You don''t have to wait, nor do you have to understand too much. What you need to do now is to quickly return and rest up. Tomorrow, there are still more important things I need to tell you."


    It was at this moment that Yun Dai''er said, "Little sister, you don''t have to worry about anything. Everything we do is related. Thus, there will be an end to this matter. "


    Lin Che said, "I have already promised that in the future, I will have all of the people from the Nether Sect find the real culprit for Lin Rao and then we will bring him to justice."


    Jun Lanyue replied, "It seems that his wish for the rest of his life will be a little difficult to fulfill."


    Jun Lin Yue said, "I think Dragon Spring Villa is a good place." Sister. Remember, from today onwards, the word ''Nether Sect'' is not allowed to appear in any of your mouths, otherwise you will not be able to explain yourself. And we, are the people who live in this villa. "


    Soon after, the group arrived at the manor. It was warm and comfortable here. Compared to the Maple Tree Castle, it was much more grounded. Lin Che said, "These wooden houses are yours, take a good rest."


    With that, Lin Che also disappeared into the wind.


    The people of the Netherworld, would it be like wind and rain to the ears because there was no one to call, but only the voices of people and thoughts could be heard?

 C238

    Perhaps it was because they were too tired, but after Jun Lanyue and the others finished making the arrangements, they actually slept for a day and a night.


    When he woke up the next morning, there was only the sound of birds outside the window. The whole world seemed strangely quiet. Jun Lin Yue sat up on his bed and looked out the window at the sky. It was a faint red color.


    He rubbed his eyes and pushed open the door. The wooden house was set up on a beautifully carved shelf. There were four rooms in total. There were two steps. Behind the wooden house, there was a forest. Below the forest, there was a balcony of the wooden house. On top of the balcony, there were tables and flower pots. The decorations were exquisite, making people feel happy.


    In front of the wooden house, there was a spacious grassland, the grass was green, and in the middle, there were a few small paths moving up and down, all the way until they reached a small hill in the distance.


    As soon as Jun Lanyue stepped out of the room, he smelled a terrible stench. This stench was none other than the smell of dead bodies. Jun Linyue clutched his nose, frowning as he mumbled to himself, "What''s going on?" Looking around, he did not see anyone strange.


    Suddenly, his brain rumbled as a thought flashed through. Panicking, he quickly turned around and ran to the other room while shouting, "Yun Dai''er!"


    With a "clang" sound, the door to Yun Dale''s room was knocked open by Jun Lin Yue. The bolt on the other side of the door was broken, almost causing a door to fall out of the window.


    Yun Dai''er was still sleeping soundly when this sound woke her up. Seeing Jun Lin Yue suddenly barge in, she was frightened and screamed, "Ah! What are you doing! " Yun De''er immediately wrapped herself in a quilt.


    Jun Lanyue immediately turned around, panting heavily with an awkward look on his face. At this moment, a gust of wind blew past, causing the silk curtains in the room to flutter.


    Yun De''er sat up, and the two of them were silent for a while. "What''s the matter?"


    Jun Lanyue was about to say something when he suddenly stopped midway. "There are dead people outside. Can you smell their scent?"


    Yun Dale shook her head and said, "Give me a moment. I''ll go out and take a look."


    As the two of them stepped outside, a foul stench assaulted their nostrils. The wind was blowing from the east. The wooden house here was the guest room of Dragon Spring Villa. There was a row of about a dozen people along the small forest. In front of the guest room''s wooden house was a wide open area, which was immediately followed by a lush green grassland. The edge of the meadow was surrounded by a low white fence. Of course, there were a few exits as well. It was a white trail that stretched off into the distance.


    The meadow was quiet. To the east was Dragon Spring Hall, which wasn''t far from here. And the stench was coming from that direction.


    "Is Sarin and Feng Yu in that room?"


    Jun Linyue shook his head. "I just saw it. They''re not here."


    Yun Dai''er said, "I don''t know what time it is right now." "Not only that, we can''t even tell if it''s morning or evening."


    The two of them looked up and saw that the sky was overcast.


    Jun Lanyue and Yun Dare glanced at each other, and ran in the direction of the Dragon Spring Hall on the east side at the same time.


    Strangely, the journey was unusually quiet. The stench was getting worse and worse, almost suffocating everyone. Even if there were dead people, it wouldn''t have been so outrageous. The other possibility was that he was not dead.


    But the moment they passed through the forest, they understood everything.


    There were piles of corpses in front of him. The road was littered with dead people. They were either pierced with sabers or were covered with arrows. Their eyes were wide open as they lay in a pool of blood.


    It was unknown what they saw at the very last moment they were alive, but the fear they felt was forever frozen in this moment.


    It was an expression of surprise, fear, helplessness and fear. Yun Dai''er covered her mouth and nose, frowned, and was unwilling to go forward. Jun Lanyue walked forward, touching the ground to feel that the blood had dried. This was clearly impossible. No matter how much they slept, it was only a day. Of course, the current Jun Lin Yue didn''t know how long he had slept for.


    Jun Lanyue stood up and looked over. Along the way, there were corpses like this everywhere. The aura of death enveloped the entire Dragon Spring Manor''s sky. The furrow in Jun Lin''s brow did not disappear for a long time. "How long have we been asleep?" he asked.


    Yun De''er shook her head and said, "I don''t know either. I don''t feel any discomfort."


    Jun Linyue said, "Yes, me too." Did we eat or drink before we went to bed? " However, even after the two of them rang for a while, they were still unable to recall who it was.


    Jun Lin Yue walked forward and said, "Let''s take a look at the Dragon Spring Hall. I wonder how Lin Che is doing! "


    As he was speaking, he kicked a person. Jun Lanyue turned his head, flabbergasted. This man was the same domineering Altar Master from yesterday, Sacred Ling.


    Jun Lanyue hastily stopped and shouted, "Senior Sheng Ling! "Senior Ling!"


    At this moment, Saint Ling''s white robe was stained with blood. It was hard to tell when he fell to the ground. At this moment, he had already stopped breathing and his body was stiff.


    Jun Lanyue still didn''t dare to believe it. All of this felt like a dream. For a while, he couldn''t tell what Sheng Ling had died from. The temperature of his body had dropped by a lot, and there were no wounds either. There were blood stains all over the place from the people around him.


    No, no!


    At this time, in the middle of Yu Qianji''s dead body, Yun Dai''er stopped and asked, "Wait a minute!"


    Jun Linyue''s eyes reddened, "What''s wrong?" Yun Dai''er said, "Why are there so many people gathered here? Could it be that someone had invaded them, or did they hold some sort of huge meeting and got wiped out all of a sudden? "


    "You''re right, did the people from the main branch come?" At the same time, he glanced at his surroundings. However, it was clear that there was nothing around him. Right now, not even a bird cry could be heard. The silence had turned into dead silence. This feeling was extremely depressing and strange.


    No one could remain calm when encountering such a situation.


    At this time, Jun Linyue spoke, "Let''s hurry and take a look at the Dragon Spring Hall!" The two of them nodded and slowly moved past the numerous corpses on the ground. After a long time, they finally arrived at the entrance of the main hall. This time, they didn''t cross the "Origin of Grief" in front of the Dragon Spring Hall. Instead, they walked around it.


    There were many corpses lying around the "Origin of Grief", and there was no one guarding the four fire pillars. There were also many dead people lying in front of the hall. It seemed that these people had been dead for a long time. However, in Jun Linyue and Yun''er''s memories, they had each already turned into this after a single night of sleep.

 C239

    Stepping through the main door of the Dragonspring Hall, the two of them looked at the main hall. On top of it, there was a little girl. Jun Lanyue cried out in alarm, "Lin Che!"


    Yun De''er was very surprised, but she paused for a moment. Wait a minute. That''s not right. She thought back to what Jun Lin Yue had said yesterday.


    "Even if we can''t exterminate everyone in the Nether Sect, people will feel like it has already been exterminated."


    Wait a moment, with Lin Che''s intelligence, he definitely understood the meaning of this sentence. Could it be?


    Yun De''er did not dare to think about it. She only looked down at the dead body on the ground and took a sniff. They did not have any smell on them, and the smell came from the air. However, if this matter was truly false and true, then Jun Bluemoon must not know of this matter. With his personality, those who really wanted to know would definitely feel uncomfortable talking. Sooner or later, this matter would be exposed.


    Yun Dai''er touched the corpse on the ground. Although the temperature was very low, but in such a short period of time, it was impossible for something like this to happen.


    Because when she exerted force, a small crack appeared on the arm of the person lying on the ground. The veil inside was filled with water, and the faint smell of rotting flesh could be smelled.


    Everything made sense. However, this person''s actions were extremely realistic. If it was just to take a look, it would be impossible to tell if it was real or fake.


    He couldn''t let Jun Lanyue know about this. However, as a princess of the Central Region, she didn''t really want to bring death to the Nether Sect. To her, this was still an inconceivable matter.


    Yun Dai''er slowly walked towards Jun Lin Yue, "Maybe it''s really the people from the Great Yang?"


    "Where''s Lin Rao?" I just want to find Lin Rao right now! " Jun Lin was getting angrier and angrier. Yun Dai''er said, "You have to calm down. This matter isn''t necessarily done by Lin Rao."


    "I just want to ask him what''s going on! "Where is he?!" Jun Linyue roared. Clearly, Yun Dale had been shocked by him. However, she still patiently said, "I came out with you. You don''t know, so naturally, I don''t know either."


    Jun Lanyue placed the already dead Lin Che on the ground and sighed.


    Yun Dai Er said, "When we left the Central Region, Lord Zuo gave us the task of destroying the Nether Sect. "Although we do not have such thoughts, things have already come to this point. No matter how unwilling we may be, it is still a matter of no return."


    Jun Lin took a deep breath and sighed, "Mhm."


    "Therefore, let''s pack up and return to the main branch." You can''t stay outside the wasteland forever. Don''t you still have matters to attend to in the Central Region? "Perhaps this is a good opportunity to enter the Great Yang City."


    Jun Linyue nodded, "Let''s go!" He came down from the dais and stopped and said, "But we have to get this straight. Otherwise, I would never understand how painful it would be. Furthermore, I did not even participate in the destruction of the Nether Sect. If there is a new sect in the future, wouldn''t it be my fault? "


    "When one sect is destroyed, another will be born. "Just like the grass on the ground, if you keep thinking like this, then you can only bring the wastelands and come out to a sect called the Nether Sect. You just need to kill them once, and if you do it once, then it will be over for the next few lifetimes." Yun Dai Er took a deep breath. "In short, there is no more of the Nether Sect now and the only thing the Human Emperor wants you to destroy is the current Nether Sect. Even if new sects appear in the future, that will be in the future." The Human Emperor wouldn''t reject your achievements in destroying this new sect just because it was established as the Nether Sect. If that were the case, then who would dare to work for him!? "


    Jun Linyue pondered deeply for a moment. There was indeed a certain amount of truth in Yun Dai''er''s words, but this matter had yet to be clarified. He still didn''t want to leave, because this matter would always be coiled in his heart, like a thorn piercing his heart, causing him to feel uncomfortable all day.


    Moreover, he was not like Lin Che, who could make the Nether Sect disappear. More importantly, when his father died, he still entrusted her to him. If he still did not protect him, then his conscience would condemn him greatly.


    However, in the eyes of Jun Lin Yue, Yun''er seemed to be somewhat apathetic towards this matter. This was not a surprising matter. She did not understand her feelings for Lin Che, nor had she ever seen such a scene on the final three peaks of the mountain. In addition, to Yun Dai Er, she was the princess of Great Yang, and everything was as the Human Emperor commanded. Although she didn''t want the Nether Sect to disappear, it didn''t seem like she was going to destroy it.


    But in the end, such a thing still happened. From the overall situation, it was still beneficial to the Great Yang. Thus, it was normal for Yun Dai Er to have no reaction, and she did not appear particularly happy. Perhaps, this was the greatest respect she could show to herself. Thus, Jun Linyue didn''t say anything.


    "What about Sharlin and Feng Yu? They''ve disappeared as well." Jun Lin Yue asked.


    Yun De''er said, "Then let''s go look around. If we find them, we can find a place to bury them properly. If we can''t find out, then there''s nothing we can do about it."


    "You mean, the two of them are dead?" Jun Lanyue asked in surprise. Yun Dai Er said, "What if not?"


    Jun Lanyue replied, "They''re very close to us. If something happens, wouldn''t they inform us and leave on their own?" "No, before I knew them, I wouldn''t have believed that they were dead too."


    After speaking, Jun Lin Yue started walking forward. Yun Dai''er''s mood was slightly unstable as she shouted, "Aren''t we just going to look for them?"


    Jun Lanyue didn''t even turn his head as he stepped out of the hall.


    After circling around Dragon Spring Villa twice, they still couldn''t find any trace of them. In the end, the exhausted Jun Lin Yue finally agreed to return to the Great Yang, so he pulled their horses, packed their luggage, and bid farewell to Dragon Spring Manor.


    The sky was still overcast, as if a heavy rain was about to fall soon. The whole Longquan Manor seemed to be in a depression. It was soon going to be winter and these corpses would soon be submerged by the university. As for Dragon Spring Villa, they would gradually disappear from people''s sight. The Nether Sect had probably become a part of history.


    As he thought of this, Jun Lin Yue rode his horse and slowly moved forward. Walking to the entrance of Longquan Villa, he recalled the scene of the day he arrived and could not help but sigh.


    "Now is not the time to sigh," she said. It has already been a month since we came out, and reporting this news to the Human Emperor doesn''t count that our trip was in vain. "


    Jun Linyue nodded. Thus, the two of them rode their whips and galloped in the direction of the Great Yang City.

 C240

    As they slowly moved away from Dragon Spring Manor, the clouds in the sky became thicker, as if they were enduring more and more rain. When they raised their head to look, they would be worried about when the rain would fall on these dark clouds and leave no place for them to hide. However, it was fortunate that the Heavenly Master wasn''t that bad. He had just descended the Fowler Mountain and arrived at Qingyang City, but the dark clouds were slowly dispersing.


    Qingyang City was still bustling with noise and excitement, as if nothing had happened at all in the outside world. However, this was only the world in the eyes of Jun Lin Yue. But in her eyes, it was the same as before, full of vitality and vitality. It was no different from before. Thus, he had a relaxed and happy expression on his face as he curiously looked at the people here.


    Qingyang City had another nickname, which was the Azure Sun Pass. As the name suggested, this place was the meeting point for the various sects and clans. This was the reason why this place was bustling with noise and excitement. Because there were too many people here, all sorts of hawking noises could be heard. Although everyone seemed to abide by the conventions here, it was not known whether or not there were people crossing the border in private.


    Looking at these people that were brimming with vitality every day, Jun Lin Yue''s mood improved a lot. Although he wouldn''t be able to see Lin Che again in the future, it was still okay. The only thing he was happy about was the opportunity to come here and visit Dragon Spring Villa. He just didn''t know what Dragon Spring Villa would look like in the future.


    Along the way, the two of them rode on horseback without saying a word, only looking at the surrounding people and scenery. As Yue walked into the busy city, the number of people increased. But they did not dismount. There were some people who didn''t dismount, but there were a few. This was because the street itself was very narrow, with peddlers on both sides.


    It could be seen that what they were selling was very strange. There were metal spears and swords, as well as ornaments. There were even grass and tiger fur coats, everything that one could think of. Jun Linjian looked at it for a long time. He was already tired of seeing it, but he was still happy to see Yun Dai''er looking to the east, to the west. Jun Lanyue couldn''t help asking, "Let''s hurry up. This place is too difficult to travel to."


    Yun Dare said, "We don''t know when we''ll be able to come back here again, so let''s take a look. We''re not in a rush to go back."


    Jun Linyue said, "There are too many people here. It''s hard to avoid mistakes from happening in places with too many people. Let''s hurry up and leave." I don''t want anything to happen anymore, I just want to return to my Hidden Dragon Hall and have a good rest. "


    Yun Dai''er smiled and said, "It''s just for fun ~"


    Yun De''er''s smile was very sweet and beautiful. This was something he had never seen before. The smile on Yun Dai''er''s face was extremely relaxed, pleasant, beautiful, and extremely moving. Moreover, there was a trace of coquettishness and pleading. This was an appearance that Jun Linyue had never seen before. Although Jun Linyue didn''t want to stay here any longer, he didn''t want to ruin the atmosphere either.


    Jun Lanyue had no choice but to say, "Then we can only play for a while. We have to leave before noon."


    Yun Dai''er seemed to be a child as she nodded her head excitedly. Compared to her appearance before, it was like a completely different person. At this moment, a woman wearing a veil who was cold and emotionless in front of her enemies had actually turned into a obedient girl who listened to her words. Such a change was a surprise to Jun Lanyue, but at the same time, he was also overjoyed.


    Perhaps, this would only happen in front of people he trusted. Everyone does.


    Thus, the two of them found an inn in the corner. The inn was under a huge pine tree. Qingyang City already had many trees, and it was filled with beautiful scenery and people. However, this was a corner of the city, so it was a quiet place.


    The pine tree was tall and the inn was tall. Usually, restaurants and inns that were named after local names would have a strong sense of pride. Naturally, the wine, dishes and services here weren''t inferior in any way.


    Before the two of them could even reach the door of the inn, two waiters walked over with a smile on their faces, "The two of you are being objective, are you here to eat or to stay?"


    With a "sou" sound, Yun Dale jumped down from the horse and excitedly said, "Of course I''m staying here!"


    Saying so, she handed the reins to the dazed waiter in front of her. The waiter was stunned for a moment. It was obvious that he was scared by Yun Dai Er''s skills. After being stunned for a while, he smiled and said, "Then the two of you should come in."


    At this time, Jun Linyue finally dismounted from his horse and said, "Wait for me!"


    But before he could finish speaking, he handed his reins to the waiter and Yun Dale''s figure disappeared from the inn guarded by the Lion''s Head Gate. Hehe, stay here. Did she really intend to stay here? So helpless. As Jun Lin Yue pondered this, he inclined his head to take a look.


    This inn was called "Azure Sun Inn". The pine trees beside it covered the entire restaurant, as if there was a window under the tree. On the third floor, there were still a few people excitedly looking at the scenery in the distance. It was a cloudy day, and if it was drizzling, it would be a very pleasant feeling.


    After entering the inn, he saw that there were two brightly lit tables on both sides of him. There weren''t too many people here, nor were there too few people. It was just that everyone was very quiet. A few people were talking, and their voices weren''t loud either. This also avoids the feeling of a ruckus. The waiter said, "Young master, would you like to eat something first? Would you like to take a look at the room first?"


    At this time, Jun Lanyue had already noticed that on the table beside him, Yun Dai''er was waving at him. Because everyone was very quiet, Yun Dai Er also called out softly, "This way!" "Come here!"


    Jun Lanyue smiled awkwardly and said, "Let''s eat something first!"


    After speaking, Jun Lin Yue also rushed over and sat down. The tables here were all black, with a faint smell of sandalwood. It seemed like they were quite expensive. To be able to use this kind of wood to sit on tables and chairs in an inn, it seemed that he was extremely rich.


    The few people beside him were sitting elegantly, as if they were afraid that others would notice something. They felt particularly uncomfortable.


    At this moment, Yun De''er opened a cup. This cup was made of Qinghai Huaxuan Porcelain. It was decorated with green decorative patterns, and its color was gorgeous and exquisite.


    The waiter walked over and said, "Let me do it!"


    Saying so, he skillfully poured two cups of water. It was hard to imagine that the water in the teapot was actually hot. There was still steam rising. Right now, Yun Dai''er was extremely excited to see anything, even this cup filled with hot water.


    Yun Dai''er said, "Hey, hey, waiter, where is the fun place?" "Quickly introduce me to this young lady."


    The waiter smiled and said, "Lady, if you want to play, you''ve come to the right place. "Walk east through the door of the inn, then head north after two streets. Three more blocks to New Year''s Street. Everything there is there, and you will like it."

 C241

    Upon hearing this, Jun Lanyue replied, "There are so many people here. Don''t lose them all."


    Yun De''er said, "Hmm?" What''s wrong? Won''t you come with me later? " She suddenly raised her willow-leaf-like eyebrows and teased Jun Lin Yue, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be bullied if you don''t even look at such a beautiful woman?"


    Jun Lanyue remained expressionless and remained unmoved. "I think it''s better if you don''t scare them away!"


    Yun Dai Er rolled her eyes at him and said, "Hmph, are you really not afraid that I would be taken away?"


    Jun Lin laughed, "If you are willing to be abducted, there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Yun De''er stared at him and gave a cold snort, not saying anything more. After eating their fill, Yun Dale stood up and said, "I''m going to that New Year''s Street now, so maybe there will be a lot of harvest. Are you going or not? "


    Jun Lanyue shook his head, but the words that came out of his mouth were actually directed at Yun Dai''er, "Don''t go."


    Yun Dale said angrily, "What do you mean? It''s fine if he doesn''t accompany me, but he won''t let me go! What right do you have to care about me!? "Humph!"


    After speaking, Jun Lin Yue furrowed his brows. The young girl in front of him had already left the inn.


    "Hey!" Jun Linyue hurriedly shouted as he stood up. The spectators all turned their heads to look at Jun Lin Yue. Jun Linyue immediately knew that his voice was very loud, so he had no choice but to turn around and smile at the crowd. He cupped his hands and said, "My apologies, my apologies."


    With that, he turned around and disappeared into the doorway.


    The two men at the other table, who were baring their fangs and brandishing their claws, gulped their wine. They looked at each other and put down their wine jars. They looked very clumsy, but their speed was not slow.


    After all, this was Qingyang City, and its liveliness was comparable to the Great Yang Imperial City.


    Yun Dai''er thought in her heart. Just as they walked out of the inn and turned a corner, the pedestrians were already moving shoulder to shoulder. The road that led to this inn was as different as the sky and the earth. They looked at the things on both sides of the road. There were cups and pillows made of warm jade from the desolate mountain, as well as simple clothes made from Heaven Mountain silk. There was also food and drink to be had. On one side, the hawkers were shouting as they prepared their food. And the one who watched the most was the blade and sword master who forged iron swords.


    His upper body was bare, and a snow-white towel hung from his neck. It was obvious that he was already wet. Sweat covered his forehead. As for his application, he was even more focused as he raised the hammer high up and smashed it onto the tip of the long sword in his left hand. As for the tip of this sword, it was still slightly red.


    There was another piece of grey cloth wrapped around the hilt of the sword. At this moment, one could smell the burnt scent.


    The sword had yet to be refined and fully formed, but it was accompanied by a series of "dang" sounds. "Clang!" Everyone knew from his voice that he was no ordinary swordsmith. Because even though there were many people in the crowd who stopped to look, his eyes never left the blade of the sword.


    In the shop behind him, there were all kinds of swords. Some were long and some were short. Some were shiny, some were dark iron and some were dagger. They were placed on shelves, they were very sharp.


    Within the store, there was a beautiful woman. She had an enchanting figure and was dressed very thinly. Since ancient times, heroes loved beauties. To have such a beautiful woman in a Swordsmith store, it was enviable to think about it, but at the same time, it also gave birth to fear.


    Naturally, there were also wild and unrestrained red-bearded men who yelled at the swordsmaster: "Hey, swordsman, how much are you selling that black iron broadbladed blade of yours for?"


    At this moment, the seductive beauty in the shop was putting the black broadsword on a shelf. The Sword Craftsman had seen this scene countless times. Without raising his head, he said, "That blade is not for sale."


    The red bearded man''s eyes widened as everyone around him looked over. Behind him, there were also a few other people who looked at him for a while before hurriedly walking away. "Don''t you know who I am?" How dare you talk to me like that? "


    The swordsmith paused for a moment, and then raised the hammer that was the size of a wine jar. The muscles on his right arm suddenly tensed up, and the swordsmith''s beard stood on end. With a clanging sound, the hammer struck the sword in his left hand.


    Seeing that the Sword Craftsman did not have any reaction, the red bearded man was completely enraged, and shouted: "Do you know who I am? If you dare not to sell my sword, I will kill you without a burial ground. "


    Only then did the Swordsmith raise his head and speak, "If not for the benevolence and benevolence of the people of Qingyang City, I''m afraid you would have died a hundred times over already."


    Before he could finish his sentence, the red bearded man let out a miserable cry and took a step back.


    A white shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, and an ice-cold dagger pressed against the red bearded man''s waist. Three layers of clothes and a large piece of beast skin had already been pierced through.


    He reached out his hand to wipe it away and a bloody mark appeared on his hand. The burly man with a red beard looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. The anger in his eyes instantly disappeared, but a trace of fear appeared in his eyes.


    This speed was simply too fast. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have thought that this place was haunted. However, after looking at it for a bit, the woman slowly turned around and returned to the shop. She touched the black broadsword and silently smiled.


    The red bearded man said, "If you don''t want to buy it, then don''t want to buy it. You hurt my body, so how are you going to avenge me?"


    The Sword Crafting Master''s voice came to a stop as he wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "Qingyang City has gathered a hundred men from different sects. If they were all like you, this place would not have become an important barrier. Do you know why? "


    The red bearded man frowned and didn''t say anything.


    The swordsmith laughed. "You probably don''t know either." It was because everyone here possessed unique skills. I think you''ve just arrived at Qingyang City, so I don''t want to fight with you over this. But don''t forget Qingyang City''s west neighbour Demon Clan Mountain, south neighbour Eight Peak Beast Mountain, and north neighbour sect, Heavenly Sound Mountain. Every single person here can take the head of the enemy leader in an army of thousands. "


    As the beautiful woman walked out of the store, the crowd''s eyes immediately lit up. This made her look even more fair and capable, and her affability level increased once again.


    The swordsmith continued, "There are a total of a hundred and sixty-five stores on the four New Year''s streets, north, south, east and west. The swordsmaster continued," There are a total of a hundred and sixty-five stores on the four New Year''s streets, with a hundred and eighty-two sects and national specialties.


    Everyone turned to look, only to see the words'' Creed Disobedience ''. What does that mean? It means violating the trust and justice that everyone has the right to kill them.


    This also meant that everyone had the ability to do so.

 C242

    The red bearded man took a deep breath, "I just want that blade. Your Sword Crafting Shop only forges swords, and you don''t buy swords? "


    The swordsmith smiled. "You are absolutely right."


    Everyone was shocked. Their conversation had already attracted a lot of people. If it wasn''t for the wide road, they would have already been blocked to the point that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    The red bearded man laughed out loud: "Then put it here and put on an act. It looks quite similar."


    The Sword Craftsman instead said seriously, "These swords and sabers are all used to kill people, not to scare people!" With that, he pointed the sharp new sword in his hand at the big man, and a wave of scorching heat immediately assaulted his senses.


    The big man''s eyes were filled with fear as he asked, "Sword Forge Master, what do you mean by that?"


    The Sword Craftsman said, "Since ancient times, a sword was forged like a heart. Only with a firm heart can one''s body be fixed. When the body is fixed, the force is more stable. When there is stability, there is speed. When there is speed, there is precision. And the source of all this, is a blade with character or sword. "


    "Just because your blade is fast and your sword is anxious doesn''t mean that you can kill people." This incomplete sword of mine can actually destroy a person''s life without them even knowing, do you know why? "


    The big man shook his head. The bystanders were engrossed by his words and shook their heads as well. The swordsmith said, "Because your heart is uncertain. If one''s heart was unsettled, the road under one''s feet would be unsteady. You can''t even walk steadily, and you still want to kill people? "


    The red bearded man said, "I don''t want to buy a blade for killing people."


    "The knife is not for killing, you''re right. Weapons are meant to preserve peace, not to undermine it. As such, all three hundred and sixty-five stores had forged weapons in front of them. So, you know who I am, right? "


    The red bearded man did not know, but in order to seem embarrassed, he replied, "This humble one is here for the first time, so I don''t understand the rules and don''t know anyone. Please enlighten me."


    The Sword Craftsman replied, "Haha, this is not your fault. No one knows me."


    Saying that, he waved his hand, "You may leave. "If you want to covet my daughter Bai Lan, I think you should give up." The red bearded man was surprised for a moment, then he smiled and said: "He hurt me today, I won''t care anymore." But since you said that, then I''ll have to take her away today? "


    The swordsmaster dipped his sword into the water and placed the hammer under the stone platform. Without raising his head, he said, "Try it!"


    A man in white clothes rushed over from the store. A gust of wind howled by. The red bearded man took a step back and stabbed himself into the wind. The people around them screamed and dispersed into the distance. The pedestrians had already been stopped.


    The woman called Bai Lan was fourteen years old, but she had an extraordinary skill. Amidst the white light, a long sword was hidden in her chest. Her eyes were bright and her eyebrows were sharp. She charged at the red bearded man with a serious expression. It was clearly written on the notice board when Qingyang City entered the city. If anyone broke the rules of Qingyang City for no reason, they would be killed without pardon. And the killer was any shop owner in these three hundred and sixty-five shops.


    This rule had been discussed by hundreds of people. In the vast Qingyang City, there had never been any lies or incidents that occurred. Everyone was respectful.


    The big red bearded man clearly did not know that he was not necessarily from the local area. There were very few locals, and even more than half of the shops were occupied by various state sects. Every month, they would collect a large amount of money to support their training and cultivation.


    The red bearded man was startled. Although he felt that this wind had a faint fragrance, he could still smell the murderous intent on the other party''s face. The young Bai Lan''s attack was very vicious, and her sword strike was very accurate. If this red bearded big fellow hadn''t reacted quickly and retreated dozens of steps in the nick of time, who knew what would have happened?


    The sword in Bai Lan''s hand flashed with white light, but it still didn''t stop. The burly man couldn''t react in time. He didn''t have a weapon on him, so his feet slipped. With a "bang" sound, he lied down on his back with his four feet facing the sky.


    When Bai Lan saw this scene, she immediately withdrew her sword and tumbled down into the air. Her long robes fell to the ground, and her breath was like orchids. Some shouted out "good moves" while others continuously clapped. There were even some who looked at the red bearded big man and laughed out loud. The man stood up and sneaked into the crowd.


    "Get out of the way!" At this moment, a large hand pushed on Yun Dai Er''s shoulder, almost pushing her to the ground. And this big hand was the hand of the red bearded big fellow who had witnessed the whole process with his own eyes. Because he was in a hurry to leave, he couldn''t care less.


    But how could Yun Dai Er allow him to unceremoniously bully everyone? So when his big hand''s powerful strength was approaching, Yun Dai''er''s graceful figure fell down, the big man''s body had lost its center, he leaned to the side, Yun Dai''er turned around and gently pushed him with one hand. With a "clang", this big man ran too fast and actually fell to the ground.


    The crowd burst into laughter again. The red bearded man turned around and saw that another young lady had caused trouble. He couldn''t help but feel infuriated. With a roar, he crawled up from the ground and pounced towards Yun Dai Er.


    Startled, Yun Dai Er took a few steps back. Unexpectedly, the red bearded man jumped so high that even though she had taken a few steps back, he was still within range. The strong wind howled on both sides, but there was no support point in the air, so it was difficult to escape the big man''s huge body.


    At that moment, a voice suddenly came from behind him, "Stop!"


    A streak of white light shot towards the red bearded man. The spot where Yun Dai Er''s body had been at was like a meteor as it streaked through the air with a whoosh. The people on both sides thought that it was some kind of powerful object. They didn''t expect it to be just a white light.


    Wherever the white light passed by, the people on both sides of the road were so shocked that they almost couldn''t stand properly and almost fell to the ground. If you think the white light you see here is just white, you''re wrong. It was because there was another thing inside. It was this thing that was shining, which was why the white light of the blade appeared. It was: the Divine Firmament Sword.


    The voice that rang out behind him was precisely the voice of Jun Linyue.


    The red bearded man saw that he was going to be stabbed by this white light with a sharp weapon so he was not stupid. After all, he could feel that this was not an ordinary weapon. After the sword passed through the gap between the two, it rapidly rose to the top and with a ''whoosh'', it returned to Jun Lanyue''s hand.


    The big man turned his body. "Boom!" Accompanied by a loud sound, the big man also safely landed on the ground. As for Yun De''er, she fell heavily onto the ground. Just as the burly man stood up, Jun Lin Yue had already appeared in front of him. He placed a white sword on the burly man''s shoulder and said angrily, "What are you trying to do!?"

 C243

    Jun Lanyue remained silent as he turned to look at Yun Dai''er. Yun Dai Er sat up with a face full of resentment, but she couldn''t get up from the ground again. Although the fall was not light, it was still in the form of Yun Dai''er''s cultivation base, so it was not that serious.


    If she was on the street and was pressed to the ground by a tall and sturdy man, not mentioning the fact that his life was in danger, just his action was enough to embarrass Yun Dai Er.


    With the Divine Firmament Sword in his hand, Jun Lin Yue was able to stun everyone present. The swordsmith who was standing at the side also gasped in surprise, "Ah, the Divine Firmament Sword?"


    Although the sound was very soft, it was very easy for someone from Yun Dai Er''s position to hear it. Who would have thought that the Divine Firmament Sword in Jun Linyue''s hands would actually be so famous? Even people in Qingyang City, which was a thousand miles away from the wasteland, knew about the reputation of this sword.


    There was still a trace of excitement in the center of Yun Dai''er''s heart, because she had come with Jun Lin Yue after all. At this time, Jun Lanyue had used the Divine Firmament Sword to suppress the big fellow with the red beard to the point where he almost couldn''t breathe. The Divine Firmament Sword seemed to be weightless, but that was only in the process of movement or movement. It was almost impossible to feel the existence of the Divine Firmament Sword. That''s why it''s famous for being fast.


    However, the moment this sword stopped moving, all the sword qi and spirit energy around its body would be gathered together. Although these things were all just a ball of air, once a ball of air had a character, it would also become more numerous. And every day, the Divine Firmament Sword would exert an even greater amount of power, and the sword''s body would become heavier. If one could still wield it under extremely heavy circumstances, the power of the Divine Firmament Sword would increase by ten or a hundred times.


    It was no longer an easy feat for Jun Lin Yue to bear the burden of others every day.


    Therefore, once the Divine Firmament Sword stopped, it would become extremely heavy. This could be seen from the red-bearded man''s legs and weak shoulders.


    "What are you doing?" Jun Lanyue asked, his face expressionless.


    The red bearded big fellow''s lips were trembling, but he was unable to say anything. And the sword in Jun Lin Yue''s hand was still increasing in weight. Jun Lanyue stared at Qin Wentian in astonishment. He didn''t expect that his Divine Firmament Sword would be so heavy. If it was placed on his body, how could he not feel it? Could it be an increase in his own strength?


    Thinking of this, he laughed in his heart.


    At this moment, the red bearded big fellow''s legs finally couldn''t bear it any longer. With a ''putong'' sound, he fell to his knees, raising a cloud of dust into the air.


    Just then, a thick voice shouted from behind him, "Young hero, wait! Stay your sword! "


    When Jun Lanyue heard this, he turned around and immediately sheathed his Divine Firmament Sword. With his hands clasped behind his back, he faced that man. That man was none other than the Swordsmith from a moment ago. Of course, he naturally did not hear his conversation with the red bearded man.


    Jun Lanyue clasped his hands and asked, "What can I do for you?"


    At this moment, Jun Lanyue finally realized that the voice coming from behind him was that of a Sword Craftsman.


    At this moment, his eyes gradually began to shine. He said, "Young Hero, the sword in your hand ¡­." Jun Lanyue raised his cup to his back in alarm. With a thought of the spell, the Divine Firmament Sword suddenly disappeared from his back.


    Jun Linyue replied, "I''m sorry, but I have no comment." Saying so, he turned around to support Yun Dai Er who was sitting on the ground. Yun De''er was a little unwilling, but she still stood up. At this time, the red bearded man behind him fell to the ground with a plop.


    Although this wasn''t what Jun Lanyue wanted to see, he didn''t know what to say either. However, since the one bullying was Yun Dai Er, she definitely wasn''t a good person. Furthermore, she repeatedly warned Yun Dai Er to be careful of her safety and not talk too much with strangers, but this situation still happened.


    She stood up. "What''s the matter with you?" Jun Lanyue asked.


    Before he could finish his words, a person walked over from the side. It was the Sword Craftsman. The swordsmaster''s servant had already pulled the red bearded man to the side to rest. The swordsmaster said: "May I ask if this young hero''s sword is the legendary Divine Firmament Sword that has been flying on the clouds for a long time?"


    Jun Lanyue frowned as he looked left and right, then pointed at himself. "Are you asking me?"


    The sword forger was not disgusted by this and continued to ask, "I have forged swords for many years and have never been able to understand why the weapons of the cultivation world have such intelligence and why they possess such inexhaustible power. Seeing you today, it is indeed a well-deserved reputation. I hope that Young Hero can let me see you for a lifetime! "


    Looking at the swordsmith clasping his fists, his weather-beaten face looked somewhat haggard. Her daughter, Bai Lan, was standing far away, quietly watching.


    Jun Lin Yue smiled, "Uncle, are you sure you saw wrongly?" How could there be a Divine Firmament Sword here? It''s just something from the legends. How could we mortals have it? "


    The swordsmith was surprised for a moment, and asked, "What? Weren''t you using the Divine Firmament Sword just now? What is that? "


    Yun Dai''er could no longer hold it in and said, "Hey, I don''t care if you''re some bullsh * t Divine Firmament Sword or not. If Uncle wants to see it, take it out for me to see! "Stingy!"


    Jun Linyue cupped his fist and said, "Uncle, it''s not that this junior doesn''t want to show you. It''s just that here, there are too many people here, and they are causing trouble. So I don''t dare to show them off."


    The swordsmith laughed. "No problem. If you don''t mind, you can make a trip to my backyard. Please wait for the tea. I will return the sword to you two once." What do you think? "


    Yun Dai''er looked at Jun Lin Yue, who frowned a bit, but was afraid of embarrassment so he spread it out and smiled, "This ¡­" "This ¡­"


    Yun Dai''er said, "Uncle, please lead the way!"


    The Sword Craftsman immediately became excited and said, "Okay, both of you, please come in." He then shouted towards the back, "Ah Mu, Ah Ye, come and watch the shop!"


    "Alright!" The two people in the back room replied in unison. Then, two dark-skinned youths walked out. They didn''t find it strange to see so many people. They picked up their hammers and basins and began to busy themselves.


    The swordsmith wiped the sweat off his body and changed into a white shirt. "Please come in, both of you."


    Yun Dai''er nodded and pulled the expressionless Jun Lin Yue into the sword shop. When Bai Lan saw it, she quietly went to the door at the back of the shop. She opened it and said, "Please come in, both of you."


    Jun Lanyue looked at the little girl, Bai Lan. Although her long robe had been changed into a short one, her demeanor and demeanor was extraordinary. He didn''t know the person who should''ve been buried here. Only then did he move away from the snow-white body of Bai Lan.


    Bai Lan kept her head down from beginning to end, so much so that the two of them didn''t see her eyes clearly. Presumably, a peerless beauty''s eyes wouldn''t disappoint them.

 C244

    Through a low door was a wide courtyard. Around this courtyard was a circle of vines. It turned out that behind every shop in the downtown area of Qingyang City was a huge courtyard.


    At the back was their main entrance hall.


    In the courtyard, there were a few people busy moving wood. Some people were tidying up something. When he saw the two enter, he straightened his body and quickly bent down to continue his work. On the other side, there was a tall wall. It was emitting a buzzing sound. From the looks of it, it should be the furnace room.


    However, the sound in this furnace room was much quieter than outside. The Sword Craftsman said, "Young warriors, I am Azure Sun City''s Sword Craftsman surnamed Tie Long. This is my daughter, Bai Lan." Please advise me. "


    Bai Lan stood at the end of the yard, closing the door and elegantly walking up the steps. At this moment, she had already taken off her long gown. She wore a clean and refreshing white short shirt, and it was tightly tied around her body. Bai Lan had a very good figure. At this moment, she was standing politely and seeing her father introducing her, she hastily walked over to Jun Lin Yue and Yun Di''er. "Hello elder brothers, elder sister. I am Bai Lan."


    Jun Lin Yue chuckled, "Alright ¡­" However, he was interrupted halfway by Yun Dai Er and said, "Haha, little sister, you''re so beautiful. You''re really very polite. How old are you?"


    Bai Lan smiled. "Thank you elder sister, you''re also very beautiful." I''ll be fifteen in three months. "


    Yun Dai''er smiled and said, "Truly a little beauty."


    Bai Tielong laughed, "You two really know how to talk. Please come on in. This little girl has been strict with her teachings, so I''m not used to it. Please forgive me. "


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s better this way," Jun Lanyue replied.


    One had to know that Jun Lanyue was only 18 or 19 years old at the moment. Yun Dai''er was also less than 20 years old. Looking at his beautiful little sister who was so beautiful that it could topple nations, she was naturally mesmerized to the point that she couldn''t even walk. Not only was this Bai Lan beautiful, she was also cute and well-mannered. Those on the street a moment ago could also tell that they were extraordinarily skilled. It was just that he didn''t like to laugh, nor did he like to talk. Such a cold and beautiful woman, if she were to laugh, she would definitely win the hearts of everyone.


    Yun Di''er stood at the side, glaring at Jun Lin Yue who was secretly watching Bai Lan. Jun Lin Yue smiled. When the four of them arrived at the lobby, a man wearing a black robe came out. Before they could say anything, Bai Tielong said, "Two distinguished guests, please serve them good tea!" "Faster!"


    This man must have never seen a nervous, anxious, surprised, and expectant Bai Tielong before. He didn''t know what was going to happen, so he hurriedly turned around and ran to the inner hall. At this time, Bai Tielong laughed, "This humble house is too simple and crude. I have let you two down."


    Jun Lin laughed. "No, no. Uncle Bai, you''re too modest. This place is quiet and cozy. It can''t be any better." Yun De''er also raised her head and looked at the decorations in the room. There were two tables with red wood dragon carvings on it and four chairs. They were also exquisite sculptures.


    Hanging above the main hall was a large word, ''iron shoulder'': ''moral''. It was as smooth as the clouds and flowing water.


    Bai Tielong said with a smile, "Please take a seat you two."


    Both Jun Linyue and Yun''er clasped their fists in thanks as they sat down. Bai Tielong sat on the throne next to Jun Lin Yue, followed by Yun Dai''er. Before they even started, they had already served hot tea with a sliver of white eyes in front of them.


    Bai Tielong said with a smile, "I have no respect for such a small thing like this Cang Liang Mountain!"


    Yun De''er immediately stood up. This gave Jun Linyue a fright. Bai Tielong was also startled and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yun Dai Er said, "Xiao Tianqing is the best out of all the teas. Could it be that Uncle Bai loves tea and also buys tea channels?" Otherwise, how can we drink this tea!? "


    Jun Yinglian''s eyes widened. "What, an imperial confession?"


    Bai Lan stood behind Bai Tielong, her face still expressionless. However, it was as if she was feeling uncomfortable, as if it could cover up her emotions and feelings.


    Bai Tielong said, "It looks like you two are really knowledgeable! A good friend of mine has been planting this for many years in this small and desolate mountain thousands of miles away. He knew that it was a special service from the Great Yang Imperial Court, with exquisite craftsmanship and a fragrant aroma, thus recommended by me. I''ve had friends for decades, and they''ve given me some. There aren''t many in the family, only a small box that''s worth over a thousand taels of silver. I don''t have any important guests, so I won''t easily show them off! "


    Jun Linyue smiled, "Senior Bai, you''ve overestimated us!"


    Yun Dai''er also said, "Ai, so that''s how it is. I almost misunderstood you!"


    Bai Tielong said, "The matter with the tea will end here." I wonder if this little brother here will be able to take out the Divine Firmament Sword? "


    Jun Lanyue smiled, "Since Senior Bai trusts us so much, I shall let the matter rest." When I said that you were wrong, it was really just a simple precaution, that was the same for everyone. After all, the Divine Firmament Sword is my personal weapon and it is always good for showing off.


    Bai Tielong laughed, "Hahaha, it can''t be that you don''t know how to do that. If you want to travel in the martial arts world, you should be prepared for this. The tea has already been brewed once, and it has started to savor its fragrance the second time around. Please enjoy your meal! "


    As he spoke, he directed them to drink some tea. He then picked up the green and white teacup and blew gently on it, causing a stream of white mist to scatter in the air.


    At this time, Yun Dai''er also picked up her teacup and placed some water mist on it. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Bai Lan standing behind Bai Tielong. Bai Lan remained expressionless, her face as cold as ice. Yun Dai''er lightly pursed her lips, but only touched them before putting them down again. She smiled and said, "It''s still rather hot!"


    With that, he put it down.


    He smiled at her. Yun Dai Er also replied with a smile. However, this smile caused her to feel a bit embarrassed. This was because in her heart, she already felt that there was something suspicious about this place. But now, she had no way to explain this to him.


    At this time, Jun Lanyue spoke, "Senior, to be honest, you have a good eye. My sword is the primordial martial art''s Elite Armament, the Divine Firmament Sword."


    Bai Tielong let out a sigh of relief, "Sigh, after so many years, I finally found it. I knew it! How could the Divine Firmament Sword disappear? May I ask Young Hero, what is this Divine Firmament Sword in your hands? "


    Jun Linyue frowned and said, "Eh, senior, it''s a bit inconvenient to talk about this!"


    Bai Tielong laughed, "Oh, hahaha. I asked more. I asked more. "Alright, then take it out now and let this old man take a look!"


    Jun Lanyue nodded.


    Thus, he stood up and stood in the main hall. This was because the spirit of the Divine Firmament Sword was normally concealed in the form of light and energy. At this time, it required a certain amount of martial strength to be released.

 C245

    Every time Jun Lanyue used the power of his martial arts as a guide, his mystical techniques were all added to the mix as he drew out the Divine Firmament Sword. But this time, it was not as natural as before. This could be considered a small hobby of his. However, if he were to use all of his martial arts strength, then it would be impossible for him to complete it. This was because he didn''t have much of a cultivation base.


    Right now, this Bai Tielong seemed to be someone with a very deep level of training. If he saw the user of the Divine Firmament Sword and couldn''t use his martial dao power to summon the Divine Firmament Sword, it would be a joke.


    Although it was cool and elegant when used, when not in use, it was really hard to hold in one''s hand. This was one of the more magical aspects of the Divine Firmament Sword.


    But now, Jun Linyue was like an arrow on a bow. Since he had come, he was already standing in someone else''s hall. No matter how embarrassed he was, he had to take out his sword. Otherwise, he wouldn''t keep his promise.


    Besides, he had already used it so many times. Even if it was embarrassing, he was already familiar with it. If he was very skilled in this, it wouldn''t be so obvious, right? Jun Lanyue consoled himself in his heart. At this time, he saw Jun Lin Yue slowly step down and squat, as a warm wind began to slowly swirl around his body. This wind was the wind of martial arts. This was the first time Jun Lin Yue had used it, and he was usually too lazy to use it.


    The wind of the martial path slowly lifted his body from the ground, only an inch away. At this moment, Jun Lin Yue''s left arm began to light up. Just this point was enough to make him feel amazed. This was also a phenomenon that he had never seen before.


    Previously, no one had acted out in front of him the magical sight of a weapon that could be hidden in a sleeve. Of course, if the profound practitioner had the conditions, he could hide the profound energy and aura of his weapon anywhere in his body.


    Bai Tielong''s eyes were wide open as he stared at Jun Lin Yue''s body.


    At this moment, Jun Lanyue had instantly switched the strength of his martial arts to the power of mystical arts. Actually, in that instant, the speed was very fast, so fast that even he himself was surprised. This was because there were too many times in normal times.


    He secretly looked at Bai Tielong and his daughter who were staring at him. How could he tell the difference between them? In the eyes of outsiders, it was impossible to tell. However, there was still one person who rolled her eyes at him. That person was none other than Yun Dai Er who was sitting beside him.


    At this moment, Bai Tielong held his breath. Bai Lan also took a deep breath.


    Jun Lin Yue exerted all of his strength. His left arm was already starting to turn white, and it was already radiating dazzling rays of light. At this moment, the light on his arm suddenly dimmed, and the light in his sleeve gradually became stronger, becoming brighter and brighter.


    Bai Tielong knew that the ancient martial path''s Divine Firmament Sword was about to appear.


    At this time, a blinding white light shot out from Jun Bluemoon''s sleeve. Although the light was slow, it was still the most strenuous task for him. Because he was always worried that he would fail, even though he had never failed.


    Slowly, the entire body of the Divine Firmament Sword appeared.


    When the Divine Firmament Sword appeared, there was actually no way to see the blade of the sword. This was because it had always been enveloped by a layer of white light. However, the longer it remained exposed in the air, the more one could see the appearance of the Divine Firmament Sword.


    Thus, Jun Lin Yue took out the Divine Firmament Sword and slowly waited for its radiance to fade. However, this light was very strong. After a long time, there was no sign of it going down. The longer the Divine Firmament Sword stayed still, the heavier its body would be. That''s for sure.


    Although Jun Linyue carried the Divine Firmament Sword every day, it was only collecting its spirit energy and aura. Although it also had the weight of a Sword God, it was still within the limits of what he could bear. On the other hand, with the help of these spirit aura, it wasn''t that difficult and basically didn''t affect his life.


    But this was different. The Divine Firmament Sword had been exposed to the air. There wasn''t any spiritual energy in the air. The longer the time passed, the more heavy the sword would have to bear.


    It seemed that in the world of cultivation, all weapons had this attribute.


    However, Bai Tielong didn''t feel that it was slow. No matter how slow it was, he still had his full attention focused on the Divine Firmament Sword in Jun Lin Yue''s and Jun Lin Yue''s hands.


    After a long time, the light of the Divine Firmament Sword gradually faded. What appeared before everyone was an almost transparent sword. Only the white light in the middle pierced through the entire sword like it was a spine.


    Who would have thought that this ancient weapon seemed to have a life of its own.


    After all, the Divine Firmament Sword had been here for hundreds of years. Bai Tielong was dumbstruck as he watched. With eyes wide open, he walked over.


    "Young Hero, what''s wrong?" Bai Tielong asked. Because at this time, the sword in Jun Linyue''s hand had already become more than ten times heavier than before. He was basically unable to move at all, and was about to be pulled into the crevice by the sword.


    Jun Lin Yue covered his lips and said, "It''s fine, I''ll put it on the table!"


    As he spoke, he slowly moved forward. Bai Tielong walked up and looked at Jun Lin Yue''s expression with astonishment. "What''s going on?" he asked. This... Was the sword very heavy? I think you use it really well, it''s very suitable for you. "How can it be so heavy?"


    Jun Linyue finally moved the Divine Firmament Sword onto the table and said, "Of course, of course ¡­" Of course it suits me. That is ¡­ It''s just that I can''t move it! "


    At this time, Bai Tielong laughed, "Are you joking?" May I have a look at it? "


    When the Divine Firmament Sword was placed on the table, the surrounding light scattered like mist. In the end, there was only a thin line of light left on the blade.


    Just at this time, the iron-dragon touched the body of the Divine Firmament Sword and called out, "Deep tentacles, a few pounds of ice, but not cold. This Divine Firmament Sword is made of the highest quality jade, the Cool Blue Jade, which is also where the Small Azure Sky Blue is produced. It is extremely precious. I never thought that a thousand years ago there would be someone who would use a piece of jade that combined the martial arts power of a mystical technique to make a weapon! "


    Jun Linyue asked, "Is this sword made of jade?"


    Yun Di''er, who was listening at the side, was also stunned. Why ¡­ How is this possible? The longer he looked at it, the more cracks would appear on the sword. The light was like its water. Without anyone, it would dry up and crack.


    Yun Dai''er said, "Quickly put them away. They haven''t left the light for that long!"


    Jun Lanyue nodded. At this time, Bai Tielong suddenly shouted from behind, "Wait!" Jun Linyue turned his head, "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Tielong said, "I want to pick it up and read it for the last time! I''ll return it to you after I finish reading it! "


    Feeling helpless, Jun Lanyue said, "You can try. Let''s see if you can pick it up. I don''t have the strength to pick it up." He hadn''t even finished speaking when he heard a rumbling sound. The mahogany table that was engraved with a dragon tattoo was instantly crushed under the weight of the Divine Firmament Sword.

 C246

    At this moment, there was a trace of panic on Jun Lanyue''s face. The four of them stared at the collapsed table, stunned.


    Yun De''er looked at Jun Linyue in shock, not knowing how to explain himself. But as the dust settled, Jun Lanyue noticed the sword on the ground, and his eyes widened so much that they almost popped out of their sockets. Looking at the terrified and astonished expression on Jun Bluemoon''s face, it was possible to guess that he had no idea what was going on.


    The Divine Firmament Sword was a divine weapon used in ancient times. It couldn''t have been turned into a shattered stone just like that, right?


    However, when he looked at the table, it was no longer the same. The sword body on the floor had shattered as well, and a cool breeze was blowing in the air. If one took a closer look, they would discover that it was the cold stream from the broken sword.


    Bai Tielong was also obviously surprised and terrified. He asked, "This ¡­" "What''s going on?"


    Jun Lin took a deep breath, shook his head and slowly squatted down. The swords on the ground seemed to be made from broken pieces of jade. At this moment, wisps of white smoke were coming out from their cracks. This was indeed the ancient Green Mountain Jade Stone.


    However, how could jade be used as a sword? Furthermore, how could it be stored for thousands of years? Not only that, could the power it had to fly in the sky be based solely on its martial prowess? However, Jun Lin Yue''s martial prowess was extremely weak, and his mystical arts were still passable.


    While he was frowning and thinking, Bai Tielong suddenly sneered.


    "Before Jun Lin Yue raised his head, he could already feel a cold chill on his back." You didn''t only ask me to come and see my sword, did you? " Jun Linyue lowered his head, gently stroking the chilly blade of his sword as he asked.


    Bai Tielong also laughed, "I''m afraid that the sword in your hand isn''t the Divine Firmament Sword? In my life of forging swords, I hate it when others deceive me! "


    Jun Linyue''s heart was stifled, but his mouth remained calm as he said, "I''m not lying to you. The sword in my hand is indeed the Divine Firmament Sword. Now that it''s like this, before I ask you what''s going on, you start questioning me. "Hehe."


    Bai Tielong replied, "If it really is the Divine Firmament Sword, how could you so easily show it to others?"


    Since Jun Lanyue didn''t say anything, Yun Dai''er knew that it wouldn''t be a good idea if such a thing were to happen. She said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a swordsmith. Let''s go!"


    After speaking, he pulled Jun Lin Yue up. At this moment, the people working in the yard gradually stopped. Some of them had already heard their conversation and were staring at them with sad and fierce eyes. It was as if he could come up and fight them to the death at any moment.


    At this moment, Yun Dai''er said, "Let''s go!"


    Yet, Jun Lin remained standing on the same spot, not uttering a single word. Bai Tielong said, "The person who lied to me about Bai Tielong has yet to come out of my yard!"


    At this time, Bai Lan''s fair cheeks turned red. She wanted to step forward and stop him, but just as she took a step forward, she stretched out her hand and stopped.


    Jun Linyue replied, "Return my Divine Firmament Sword and I''ll spare your life!"


    His words were firm, as if his entire body was brimming with energy. At this time, Jun Lanyue was standing on the ground, motionless, as if rooted to the ground. He clenched his fists, his head bowed, his eyes full of ferocity.


    The Divine Firmament Sword could be used as easily as a fish swimming in water. And right now, he couldn''t afford to lose it. Otherwise, not only would the Xuan Skill''s strength be greatly reduced, it would also have a great impact on his own life. On the other hand, it was an ancient divine artifact that had gone through many trials and tribulations to obtain. However, it had been destroyed because of a mysterious sword craftsman like today.


    In the ancient times, demons were also a branch of martial arts. However, in this era, the devil race gradually stopped cultivating in the martial way, and instead started to cultivate their own family''s demonic way.


    Although the Path of Demon was an unconventional power system, it still contained a very powerful force. However, they were elusive, and did not seem to covet the inner and outer world.


    Perhaps the mountain would be enough for them to survive.


    As a result, while he had a grudge with the Divine Firmament Sword, he also had a grudge with the demon race. When Jun Lanyue saw that his beloved Divine Firmament Sword had instantly turned into such a state, he felt extremely pained in his heart. However, there was nothing he could do about it. Fortunately, he had the Purple Lightning and the Nine Dragon Scepter on him, causing him to heave a deep sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart.


    At the critical moment, there was still some hope. These two weapons also had a great deal of power. It was just that the Divine Firmament Sword would never be able to return.


    Bai Tielong said, "What a joke!"


    Jun Linyue was stunned. Bai Tielong said with disdain, "From the moment you entered the door, I knew that you were a swindler. You used a sword made from crushed stone to trick me. In the end, you came to extort money from us. If it were not for the fact that our Bai Family has so many people, I wonder how much money you would want to extort from us! "


    Jun Lin Yue widened his eyes as his blood rushed to his head. He really wanted to flatten this place with a single punch. The surrounding air seemed to be scorching hot, and the hatred in Jun Lin Yue''s heart felt like it was about to explode. Jun Lanyue took a step forward, gnashing his teeth in anger, "Say that again!"


    Bai Tie Long saw that Jun Lin Yue''s eyes were slightly red, as if there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. Bai Lan even took a step back, as if the youth in front of them would turn into a terrifying beast in the next second, opening his bloody mouth wide and baring his sharp teeth towards them.


    Because of the eruption of the mystical arts, Jun Lanyue''s clothes began to flutter along with the profound wind in his body. Because of the burst of the mystical arts, Jun Lanyue''s clothes began to flutter along with the profound wind in his body.


    Bai Tielong also said angrily, "You''re just a little kid, what are you trying to do?!"


    As for Jun Bluemoon, he slowly enunciated each word in a very deep voice, "And ¨C I ¨C God-Firmament ¨C Sword!"


    The sound seemed to be able to seep into the gap between the houses and the ground, and it could also seep into a person''s bone marrow. The people around could only feel a buzzing sound in their heads, as if something was echoing in their heads, as if they couldn''t grasp it, as if they wanted to shake it off.


    Bai Tielong had clearly been eroded by this power. Suddenly, a cold wind came from his back. This kind of power didn''t seem like a fraud, but a true expert. Actually, there was no way to explain how that sword had ended up in that state. Perhaps the Divine Firmament Sword really could not be exposed in the air for too long.


    However, although he understood the Divine Firmament Sword better, he had never heard of this matter. Right now, even if he kneeled down and begged for mercy, Jun Lanyue might not let him off ¡­

 C247

    As a swordsmith, Bai Tielong was quite famous in this area. However, he didn''t usually like to talk to people, and many people thought he was a straightforward and cold person.


    Because there were many people coveting his daughter, Bai Lan, his family was also a hanger-on. The business of forging swords was flourishing, and the temperature of the business did not decrease in the slightest.


    Bai Lan was the only daughter of Bai Tie Long, and he didn''t have a son. Bai Lan had lost her mother when she was young. Bai Tielong didn''t marry her for many years because he wanted to take care of Bai Lan.


    Because he was worried that she would be bullied when she grew up, Bai Lan had been very strict with her ever since she lost her mother.


    However, there was one thing that differed from the opinions of the people at that time, and that was that he did not allow Bai Lan to practice any of the family''s techniques, whether it was the cultivation of mystical powers in the vast sect world, or the current heaven''s martial strength, or the mysterious but not negligible power of buddhism.


    He did not let his daughter study any of this.


    Because this way, Bai Lan would leave this place. The outside world was full of unknown dangers. He would not allow any danger to his daughter.


    So all these years, Bai Lan''s skills were taught to him by Bai Tielong.


    At this time, Jun Lin Yue''s fury erupted. The wind was blowing fiercely behind him, and several servants were being blown away by the wind, almost to the point of not daring to stand up. The large tree behind him also shook its branches. Seeing that Jun Lin Yue was about to erupt with power, Bai Tiulong shouted, "Great Hero, please show mercy!"


    With that, he stood in the wind, holding a sparkling and translucent sword in his hands as he shouted, "This is Sir''s Divine Firmament Sword. I''ll return it to you, please leave!"


    The more Jun Lin took a deep breath, the more the hurricane dissipated. It was all attributed to the hands of Jun Lin Yue. He walked over and shouted, "You''re lying to me!?"


    Bai Tielong lowered his head and said, "Your Excellency, I was really presumptuous just now. I only wanted to see the true appearance of the Divine Firmament Sword. If I caused you any damage, please name a price."


    "Humph!" Jun Linyue snatched the Divine Firmament Sword and said furiously, "This sword has followed me for a very long time and no one has ever dared to treat me like this! I''m going to kill you today! "


    To tell the truth, Bai Tielong really couldn''t beat him when the Divine Firmament Sword was in Jun Linyue''s hands. However, he only felt that this person''s appearance was extraordinary, and the sword in his hand also felt cold, not like an ordinary weapon. As a Sword Craftsman, he had a unique method to increase his sensitivity to weapons.


    Therefore, it was as if he was borrowing a sword for a look. However, when he saw the true Divine Firmament Sword, he immediately became selfish.


    But in the end, when he saw Jun Lin Yue''s mystical techniques and cultivation techniques, he felt that he had an extraordinary background and didn''t want to spoil his plans. Thus, he could only return them.


    Bai Tielong truthfully told Jun Lin Yue and said, "This is the biggest mistake I''ve ever made in my life." Yun Dai''er who was at the side said, "Forget it, the sword has already been retrieved. Don''t bother about it anymore."


    Jun Lanyue frowned and said, "It''s fine if I don''t kill you. Let your daughter come with me!"


    "What!?" Bai Tielong was shocked. Yun Dai''er''s face immediately flushed red. Anger rose in her heart as she scolded, "Hey, what do you mean?"


    Jun Linyue casually replied, "Nothing much."


    Yun De''er said, "What do you want with her daughter?"


    Jun Linyue calmly replied, "I have my own plans."


    She didn''t say anything more.


    However, Bai Tielong said, "This is impossible. My daughter has been by my side since I was young. She won''t leave Qingyang City now, nor will she ever leave. If you insist on taking her away, I won''t hold back. "Even if we die."


    "Alright. "Then I''ll let you do as you wish." After speaking, the Divine Firmament Sword in Jun Lengyue''s hands vibrated as a bright light shone out from the edge of the sword. Those who were slightly knowledgeable in martial arts would know that once this sword was sent out, there was no point in dodging it. If they could not dodge it, then they would truly ¡­


    He had seen the King of Hell.


    At this time, a white figure jumped out from the back door, his clothes fluttering in the wind, but his face was in a sorry state. Tears were dripping down his face as he shouted, "Spare me, hero! I''m willing to go with you! Don''t hurt my father!"


    Bai Tielong said angrily, "Get the hell in here!"


    Jun Linyue coldly stared at them, "There''s a method that I can use to take her away, and I can even leave behind the Divine Firmament Sword."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Tielong asked hastily.


    Jun Linyue asked, "Do you really need the Divine Firmament Sword?" Bai Tielong nodded his head, "Yes, I do. "That way I can give Bai Lan a better life."


    Jun Linyue replied, "If we''re a family, then mine is yours."


    The iron-like face of the iron-like dragon hardened. "It''s a pity that we''re not."


    "Of course we''re not." Jun Linyue continued, "Perhaps after today, we will be."


    Bai Tielong sneered, "But you know, that''s impossible. Not just in the past, but in the future. We cannot decide on our own blood ties. "


    Jun Linyue laughed heartily. "Of course."


    Bai Tielong frowned, perhaps he had already guessed something. Jun Linyue continued, "I don''t have a proper reason for giving you this Divine Firmament Sword right now. I don''t have any either. I can forgive the two of you, and I won''t kill you if I don''t deceive you two."


    "But if we were a family, that would make sense." Jun Lanyue stroked the Divine Firmament Sword in his hand, and a faint green light shone upon the blade.


    Bai Tielong didn''t say anything, but Bai Lan suddenly spoke up, "Are you serious?"


    Jun Lin laughed, "If it''s fake, there''s nothing you can do about it."


    Bai Tielong said, "You mean, we can only listen to you?"


    With a ''dang'' sound, Jun Lanyue pierced the sword into the cracks on the stone floor. Instantly, cracks appeared all over his body. "Of course you all have to listen to me."


    Bai Lan said, "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    "I only want you to accompany me for a night''s sleep," Jun Lanyue replied.


    Yun Dai''er, who was at the side, could no longer listen. "Hey, don''t hurt that little girl. You still need to see her." "Jun Linyue, you truly are shameless."


    When Bai Lan heard this, her fair cheeks turned red like pomegranate.


    Bai Tielong said angrily, "Impudent!"


    As he finished speaking, a cold beam of light flew towards him. It was unknown what weapon it was. Perhaps in the understanding of a Sword Craftsman, many things could be thrown out as if they were something made of sword Qi.


    Jun Lanyue remained where he was, and the Divine Firmament Sword flickered with a cold light. The cold light disappeared, and something rebounded on Bai Tielong''s body. He was sent flying backwards, landing heavily on his belt. Bai Lan hastily ran up and cried out, "Daddy!"

 C248

    Just at this time, Bai Lan shouted loudly, "Don''t hurt my father! I promise you! "


    The corners of Jun Lanyue''s lips curled up in a smile. This smile was not evil, nor did it seem like a hoodlum''s smile. Instead, it was a very pure smile. People could have imagined that such a person would say something like that. Or perhaps it was more accurate to say that all of this was an act of Jun Lin Yue, and his words were the true him.


    Yun Dale stood at the side, stunned, not knowing what to say.


    However, Jun Lanyue''s actions left everyone completely flabbergasted. He walked forward and said, "Stand up."


    Bai Lan had to stand up.


    He turned around and returned to his original position, then said, "In the area of Qingyang City, there are countless people from various state sects. The current peace does not represent an eternal peace, so you should choose a city lord to support these people. When an enemy invaded, you were caught off guard. Since they have come here, the people here should protect their safety. "


    Everyone expressed their confusion. Why did Jun Lanyue''s words suddenly change so abruptly? Moreover, it had nothing to do with what he had said previously. Jun Linyue replied, "Those words were just a test. Little Sister Bai Lan is so adorable, I can''t bear to hurt her." However, I felt really bad about letting this matter go just like this. "Why don''t you consider yourself my little sister from today onwards? Mr. Bai can be considered my senior."


    After speaking, the Divine Firmament Sword was flung out by Jun Linyue, and with a ''whoosh'', it soared into the skies.


    Jun Linyue replied, "I''ll leave this Divine Firmament Sword for you, Mr. Bai. But not for nothing. You are going to help me unite Qingyang City. In my capacity as the Great Yang Imperial Court, I order you to make Qingyang City my Southern Mountain Pass, and from then on, Qingyang City belongs to the Qingyang County under the Great Yang County. Bai Lan becomes the young prefecture lord to attract foreign merchants. "


    At this point, the Divine Firmament Sword had already reached through the clouds and began to emit light as it fell.


    Jun Linyue continued, "From now on, I am your immediate superior, directly under the jurisdiction of my Central Inspection Department. After three months, I''ll find a way to get the County Seal. At that time, if Qingyang City does not submit to the Bai Clan and the Divine Firmament Sword, I will take your lives at any time. "


    After speaking, Jun Lin Yue flicked his sleeves and turned to leave.


    White Tielong stood on the spot as if he was in a daze. Bai Lan kneeled on the ground, as if she didn''t know what had happened.


    At this moment, Yun Dai''er also turned around and left with Jun Lin Yue. Looking at their backs, Bai Tielong still wanted to say something. Just as he stretched out his hand, he felt the wind blowing towards him. Without even raising his head, he only felt the ground shake as the Divine Firmament Sword struck deeply into the ground with a dang. The hilt swung sideways and buzzed. The surrounding ground was cracked beyond recognition.


    The two of them turned to look at Jun Linyue and Yun Dai''er. But the two of them had already been gone for an hour.


    Bai Tielong recovered his wits. Holding the Divine Firmament Sword, he forcefully pulled it out. He was still unable to see the material of the sword clearly. However, from now on, his path was destined to be different from his daughter''s.


    In the evening, the two of them walked on the small road outside the wasteland. By this time, they had already left Qingyang City for a distance. Neither of them spoke much along the way. Just then, Yun Dai Er suddenly spoke out, "You can take all of Qingyang City with one sword? You are too naive. There were not only sects, but also devils. Perhaps there were beasts as well, but they didn''t want anyone to notice them. Are you forcing them to fight against three of them!? "


    "Of course not." The more Jun Lin thought about it, the more he didn''t even think about it. Yun De''er shook her head. "What is that?" Jun Linyue added, "I won''t be going back." "What did you say?"


    Jun Lin smiled as he looked at Yun Dai''er. "I don''t care if they can handle so many people. If he could, Bai Tielong would definitely not be an ordinary swordsmith. At that time, I had plenty of the world to come back and take them back. If we can''t, the Divine Firmament Sword would be useless in their hands. What do I need these useless people for? "


    "Then you don''t want the Divine Firmament Sword?" Yun De''er asked curiously.


    Jun Linyue smiled and said, "This Divine Firmament Sword isn''t mine to begin with, but a weapon that belongs to the entire ancient martial way. It originally belonged to the Demon Brothers, but I had secretly taken it away. Now that he had appeared in Qingyang City, which was closest to the Demon Mountain, the demon brothers would naturally know of this news and would naturally not ignore it. As far as I know, they still don''t know that I''m using the Divine Firmament Sword. At that time, if Bai Tielong is unable to accomplish this task, the demon brothers will definitely take back the Divine Firmament Sword. "


    "Won''t they kill them?" Yun Dai Er laughed with disdain, "Are you sure?"


    "I don''t understand my demon brothers, but after hearing my name, I can at least preserve two-thirds of my life."


    Yun Dai''er laughed loudly, "I forgot, you and your demon brothers still have a story to tell!"


    As the two talked, they slowly walked back to the center. At this moment, a message from the pigeon had already been sent to the imperial court and the documents had already been sent out. Lord Zuo Si also received this news: The Unholy Spirit Sect of the outside world was destroyed, and Sharlyn Feng Yu died in battle.


    The two of them would return directly to the Monitoring Division. At this time, they still had to pass by the Qingzhou Black Tortoise City. However, before they even reached the Cyan Plains, the news of the destruction of the Unholy Spirit Sect had already spread everywhere. The name of Jun Lanyue had once again gained the face of the people of the Cyan Plains.


    However, no one knew how this news had spread.


    The two of them rode on a small road and galloped on their horses. A few days later, they finally arrived at the headquarters. Lord Zhou Si himself had received them at the foot of the mountain.


    After the battle, Yun Dare and Jun Linyue had taken a good rest and gained a lot of support from the Supervising Division. This was especially true for Lord Left Reverend, who praised them even more.


    Perhaps it was because Lord Zuo Si had constantly mentioned the princess and the Marquis of Black Tortoise to the ears of the passersby, but another day later, someone suddenly found the two of them and once again stood in Lord Zuo Si''s meeting hall.


    After the two of them were done, Lord Zuo Si''s face lit up with happiness. He smiled and said, "I''ve called the two of you here today to see you off with some good news." The two of them looked at each other, as if they had already guessed something.


    At this moment, Zuo Si took over the golden silk cloth from a servant beside him. Inside was a book wrapped in red. Inside the book was a yellowed piece of paper with a big word written on it: "Secret".


    He opened the first cover that had the word ''secret'' on it and read: "Old rumors say that the Black Tortoise Marquis has great accomplishments as he has made several meritorious deeds for the country and has been specially accepted to serve in the palace. Please leave with the princess immediately." At the end, there was a large Human Emperor''s Seal.

 C249

    The two of them were overjoyed. Perhaps it was because Jun Lanyue had been wanting to go to the Great Yang for so long that he had almost forgotten what the most important thing was for him to go there. Now, when he heard the news, he couldn''t help but get excited.


    Endless Starlight was a place he had yearned for in his dreams. Not only because he wanted to find the murderer, but also because he had secretly found out that it was his mother who wanted to kill him.


    Ever since he could remember, he could only remember the figure of his father. His mother didn''t exist, and his wife was only the principal wife of Jun Shengtian. She wasn''t Jun Lanyue''s mother. He had never been able to find out who and where his own mother was from anyone else.


    He had planned to go to his father, Jun Sacred Tian, when he grew up. However, Jun Sacred Tian had already passed away without a chance to ask. This question had always lingered in Jun Lin Yue''s heart.


    When he heard that his birth mother was in the Great Yang City and had planned to kill him, he was shocked. So he decided to rely on his own strength to investigate the situation.


    The law of the Great Yang was that only officials at the state level and above were allowed to enter the Great Yang City. No one else was allowed to enter. Even the commoners who lived in the periphery would not have the chance to take a look at the construction of Great Central City. The establishment like this had greatly avoided some assassination attempts.


    The Great Yang Imperial Court was under heavy guard. From the main entrance to the Human Emperor''s palace, they had to pass through the Eight Blade Pass. If not for someone being responsible for every checkpoint, they would have been pierced like arrows and die instantly.


    The Human Emperor was very satisfied with his rule, but at the same time, he was also worried about the possibility of a foreign state or his own disloyal subjects having breakfast, which was why he acted like this. However, throughout history, no human emperor had treated his subjects in such a manner. Thus, it had more or less had a negative impact. However, the only good thing was that no one could get close to the Human Emperor, which naturally prevented a lot of unexpected situations from occurring.


    Except for the people in the palace, of course.


    Jun Linyue and Yun Dai''er immediately set off. There was no need to say anymore. She was a princess by the Human Emperor''s side. Of course, to her, the Great Yang was a free place to come and go. It was only because of Jun Bluemoon''s summons that it seemed to rouse her nerves.


    On the way, Yun Dai''er told Jun Lanyue, "Recently, you''ve been constantly rushing about. But the moment you''ve seen Great Central City, all of this has been worth it!"


    After speaking, Jun Lin Yue laughed, "I believe in this point, so I''ve never complained about it. Bring me there quickly! "


    The two of them nodded and quickly rushed to the Great Central City, which was the imperial city where the Human Emperor currently resided.


    As they got closer to Daiyang City, they could see the changes in the decorations on both sides of the road. It was winter, and although there was no snow, the air was still cold. In the north, the cold winter temperatures were not only very low, but the air was dry and the slightest carelessness would cause the skin to crack. However, the two of them wrapped themselves up like dumplings and rode their horses forward. However, the chill did not diminish in the slightest.


    Gradually, one could see the bright red lanterns on the road. It was near the end of the year, and the closer they got to the center, the stronger the smell became. However, there was still some time before the new year.


    Every time he went to a resting place, Jun Linyue would be unable to stop himself from asking about some matters related to the Great Yang. It was a pity that the people stationed on the main road did not have the chance to see his face.


    One day later, the two of them finally arrived at the foot of the Great Yang.


    The city gate was a hundred meters tall, with eaves rising from the top, pointing to the horizon. On both sides of the city, there were giant dragon stone pillars and rows of guards on top of the city gate tower. The city walls were built from piles of huge, grayish-black rocks, and they were piled up against each other. From the looks of it, they had the strength of Mt. Tai, not to mention destroying them, it was impossible to destroy.


    This was only the first front door of the main hall. There was a red officer at the entrance, wearing a gorgeous military uniform and a feathered hat. Step by step, he walked towards them, who were waiting 100 meters away.


    In front of the city gate tower, there were countless soldiers standing at various positions and heights, watching the surroundings. There were also countless watchtowers in the forest. The red-clothed officer respectfully received the white envelope from Yun Dai Er. After opening it, he bowed and said, "Princess, Marquis of Black Tortoise! Please come with me. "


    All of a sudden, a horn sounded from the top of the city gate tower. The sound was deep and broad, seemingly capable of shaking everything within a hundred miles. He didn''t need to worry whether the Human Emperor would be able to hear his voice or not. After the third sound, all the soldiers, including those on the city gate tower, stood in unison. They placed their weapons by their sides, took off their hats and looked at them, watching them enter the Great Yang City tower.


    Jun Lanyue was extremely shocked in his heart. This kind of battle array, there shouldn''t be anyone in this world that would dare to assassinate the Human Emperor. He didn''t know why, but even though he had never seen the Human Emperor before, every time Jun Lanyue saw one spot, he would imagine what it would be like if he were to break through it ¡­


    He was so uncomfortable that he kept quiet all the way. However, it was much easier for Yun Dai''er. After all, this was the place she often went to. Jun Lanyue asked in a low voice, "Hey, do they blow the horn for every single person that comes in?"


    Yun Dai''er smiled and said, "Only those who want to meet the Human Emperor will brag. Not the rest. "


    The three of them slowly made their way through the huge square behind the city gate tower. There was no one in this square. The palace in the distance was like a grain of yellow.


    Even though Jun Lin''s legs had gone limp, he still couldn''t see the city walls. He couldn''t help but ask, "How much longer do we have to walk?"


    Yun Dale replied, "About two hours." This is our only path. This is the gift of the front door. This is the setting set up by the Human Emperor, and no one can change it. "


    Jun Lanyue nodded his head as he slowly walked away. More than two hours later, the two of them finally arrived at the city gates they had seen earlier. They were so tired that they sat on the ground. The red-clothed officer said, "Please come in, the two of you. There is our resting room inside. We''ll go inform the Human Emperor and arrange for a meeting with him."


    Yun Dare waved her hand weakly as well. "Go on, go on. It''s been so long since you''ve left. I''m so tired!"


    With that, the officer in red bowed to the two men sitting on the floor, walked up the steps, and disappeared through the red door.


    Jun Linyue replied, "It''s too tiring. It''s really hard to see the Human Emperor." "We might not be able to see him today. We might arrange for a place for you to stay later." Jun Lanyue frowned, "What about you?"

 C250

    Yun Dai''er replied, "Of course I''m back at the County Palace. Once you''ve arrived at the Imperial City, you can do everything by yourself. You should also grow up now." I have a lot of work to do in the county, and I''ve been gone a long time. Rest assured, we will see each other again within half a month. "


    Jun Lanyue frowned. "But I''m not familiar with this place."


    Yun Dai Er helplessly smiled and said, "Could it be that you think I am familiar with this place?" I''ve lived here since I was a kid, and I don''t know how the buildings are arranged. Therefore, if you want to get familiar with them, you should try again in a hundred or two hundred years. "


    Jun Lanyue stared dumbfoundedly at Yun Dai''er. He finally submitted.


    Finished speaking, Yun Dai Er said, "Then I''ll go first. This is the road to the County City, I still have to walk for half a day. Do your best! "


    Before Jun Lin Yue could say anything, Yun Dai''er jumped up and dashed towards the clock tower at the side. There was a path there, and from this direction, it seemed like there was a small path in the dense pine forest. The entrance was guarded by red-clothed guards.


    The two of them bowed their heads in greeting when they saw Yun Dai Er. Jun Linyue took a closer look and saw a golden signboard at the side. Two large words were written on it, "West Prefecture."


    Jun Lanyue subconsciously turned his head to the east, where a similar layout was written, "Eastern Prefecture."


    The two sides above his head were mountains. In this place, even if he had wings, he would not be able to escape. He seemed to have understood something that was right. In the afternoon, he was resting in the second castle when there was a knock on the door. The environment here was very elegant, to the point where one couldn''t tell that the place was a dangerous checkpoint. Outside the window, the clouds were drifting and the birds were still chirping peacefully.


    Jun Linyue replied, "Please enter."


    At that moment, the door was pushed open. Four elegant and luxurious women entered in succession. Beautiful peach blossoms were embroidered on the pink silk on their bodies. Their faces were full of peach blossoms, their bodies were graceful, and their appearances were enchanting. The lady in the lead said, "Greetings to the Marquis of Xuanwu."


    The three women behind him also bowed.


    Jun Lanyue was somewhat baffled. "Eh, dispense with formalities, you guys ¡­" The more Jun Lin looked at them, the more perplexed he was. The leading lady said, "Marquis of Xuanwu, we are the maidservants of Imperial Concubine Qing. We have been entrusted by Imperial Concubine Qing to invite you to the Jadeite Temple before you meet the Human Emperor."


    "Imperial Consort Qing? Pure Jade Palace? "Where?" Jun Lanyue was both embarrassed and confused.


    The servant girl said, "You will know when you come. We will wait outside for a quarter of an hour, and once you have made up your mind, we will take you there. If you are not out of the palace after a quarter of an hour, we will return to report to the palace. I ask the Black Tortoise to consider and take his leave. "


    With that, the four of them smiled and bowed at the same time before slowly leaving the room and closing the door.


    Jun Lanyue frowned as he muttered to himself, "Pure Jade Palace, Clear Jade Palace..." Why was he so familiar with her? Just who was she? "Oh my god, why are you so familiar with it?"


    After hesitating for a moment, he heard a gentle and flirtatious voice say from outside the door, "Duke of Black Tortoise, the quarter of an hour has passed. We will take our leave first."


    At this moment, Jun Linyue suddenly opened the door and said, "Wait a moment!"


    The Pure Jade Palace was located on a very beautiful mountain peak not far from the second gate. This place wasn''t that far from the Human Emperor''s palace. Although there were eight obstacles, in terms of distance, there was only the first and second. The remaining seven obstacles were very close.


    They moved slowly towards Yuqing Peak along the mountain path. Although it was a mountain path, Jun Lanyue still thought that they would have to climb it again. But after walking for half an hour, they turned around and saw a massive palace in the middle of a thick forest. Although it was winter, the temperature on the mountain was slightly warmer.


    Although most of the trees had fallen off their leaves, the trees here were still thick and dense. Many of the tree trunks were ancient and serene, as if they were from a graphite painting.


    The leader of the maidservants said, "Sir Black Tortoise, this is the Pure Jade Palace. Please."


    Jun Lanyue nodded. This maid was leading the way, and the three maidservants behind her were surrounding him like flower petals.


    As he approached the palace, he could almost smell the fragrance of flowers. Of course, Jun Lanyue didn''t know how far away this place was from the Human Emperor. Thus, he had an unfathomable confusion regarding this Jadeite Temple. As for the so-called Imperial Concubine, he didn''t know what was going on either.


    At the door, there were two silver-winged, bright-armored guards. At this moment, they looked solemn and solemn. The surrounding flowers and plants were all neatly trimmed.


    It was very quiet after entering the palace. The interior of the palace was not wide, and there were a few exquisite ancient paintings and calligraphy hung on top of the walls. There were even a curtain and window flowers in the depths of the palace.


    At this moment, there was a sound from behind the door. It was a light cough.


    The maidservant said, "Esteemed Empress, the Marquis of Xuanwu has arrived." Jun Lanyue frowned. A gentle and weak voice came from inside, "You may leave."


    "Yes!" The four answered in unison, but with extreme gentleness.


    The door closed with a creak. It was a bit dark in here. Jun Yingyue cupped his fists and said, "Esteemed Empress, what business do you have with little marquis? This is my first time coming to the Great Yang Imperial City, if you have the guts, please forgive me. "


    "Haha ¡­" The voice inside was somewhat disdainful, "I''m rather satisfied that Jun Shengtian has taught you this much."


    "What?" Jun Linyue strained his ears. "You ¡­" What do you mean? Do you know my royal father? " Behind the curtain, Imperial Concubine Qing said, "Not only do we know each other, we''re also friends of life and death."


    "You know me?" Jun Bluemoon was somewhat baffled. However, Imperial Concubine Qing did not reply, but only said, "The danger in the Great Yang is a thousand times greater than you can imagine. You shouldn''t have come to this place."


    "What do you mean?" Jun Lin took a deep breath.


    "This place is full of killing and evil, you shouldn''t have come here." After saying this, Imperial Concubine Qing walked out from behind the curtains.


    Although her appearance was delicate and pretty, if one didn''t take a careful look, one wouldn''t be able to tell at all. Jun Lanyue repeated her words countless times in his mind.


    Suddenly, he asked, "Does the Black Tortoise Mansion owe you a favor or a grudge? "Why are you telling me this?"


    Consort Qing didn''t say anything, but her expression suddenly turned to one of anger, "Leave the main hall!"


    "Humph!" Why should I listen to you! I haven''t even seen the Human Emperor, how can I just leave like that? I''ve gone through countless hardships just to see him. Do you know all of this? "


    "There are some things that can be done only if you work hard. If you go in the wrong direction at the start, then the only path left for you is death." Imperial Concubine Qing said harshly, "Someone, come! "Take him down!"

 C251

    With that, a huge metal frame fell from the top of his head. This metal frame was silver in color, as if it was made of fine steel. It seemed to be made specifically to capture Jun Lin Yue.


    Jun Lanyue had long sensed the strangeness of this place. With a roll, he was pushed out of the metal frame. With a "bang" sound, the dust on the ground flew into the air and crushed rocks broke into pieces. Immediately after, the bottom of the metal frame automatically sealed off.


    "Catch him!"


    As he finished speaking, dozens of soldiers clad in bright silver armor leapt out, brandishing long spears as they rushed towards Jun Bluemoon. The four maidservants were also powerful figures under the command of the imperial concubine. They flew into the air, and the long sleeves of silk in the air were like sword beams as they advanced towards Jun Lin Yue at the same time.


    Standing at the entrance of the palace, Imperial Consort Qing was astonished. She didn''t expect that Jun Lin Yue would be so skilled that he would actually neglect this point.


    Jun Lanyue stood at the entrance of Mount Yuqing, shouting, "Why do you want to kill me!"


    This voice caused Imperial Concubine Qing''s heart to tremble. Perhaps, Jun Lin Yue had already guessed her identity. She was the biological mother of Jun Linyue, Yu Fanqing.


    Yu Fanqing closed his eyes and took a deep breath. She clenched her fists and ordered, "Kill him before he sees the Human Emperor."


    "Yes." The two men in black were powerful, and disappeared from the palace after replying.


    The more Jun Lin tried to escape, the more he failed. He staggered and fell off the cliff. The wind whistled past his ears as he realized that this was a mountain peak. Fortunately, there were pine trees growing on one side of the cliff and the branches were hard. He landed steadily on the branch.


    But his body lost its balance and he fell from the branch. At the last second, with a "pa" sound, he grabbed the branch.


    Beneath him was a bottomless abyss that was shrouded in clouds and mist. Although there were a lot of ancient pine trees here, no one could guarantee that they would fall at this very moment. Moreover, even if he fell on top and couldn''t be saved, he would just be waiting for death.


    At this moment, a gust of cold wind blew by, and he slowly climbed to the top of the tree trunk.


    He looked into the distance and saw that some of the clouds had been blown away by the wind. He could vaguely see the gigantic plaza in the distance. In this place, it seemed rather insignificant. In the ravine between the two cliffs, there was a passageway that connected two mountains. This passageway was the entrance to the second gate that led to the palace that he had come to. Jun Lanyue had to think of a way to get there.


    At this moment, petals of peach blossoms were falling down from the sky. Startled, Jun Lin hid behind a pine tree. Pink ribbons drifted past the pine trees, and a soft voice said, "Sis, he couldn''t have fallen and died, right?"


    "The Empress said that we must definitely see the corpse. Let''s continue our search ¡­" The other voice became smaller and smaller, gradually becoming inaudible. Jun Lanyue frowned as he stared at these women. They could actually fly back and forth in the air. It was truly a scene that caused one to be dumbstruck.


    As he thought of this, Jun Lanyue suddenly remembered that he had the Divine Firmament Sword. Wasn''t it also possible to leave this place?


    Just as he was about to take out the Divine Firmament Sword, he suddenly remembered that this sword had already been gifted to Bai Tiulong and Bai Lan, who were far away in Azure Sun City.


    He sighed.


    The wind on the edge of the cliff was very cold, especially during this season. With no better option, Jun Lin Yue could only temporarily wield his Purple Lightning Blade. He didn''t expect the sky to darken as soon as the purple lightning appeared. The weather today was not as sunny as it used to be. Suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky, which didn''t attract too much attention.


    The entire Yuqing Peak was in an uproar as they searched for the whereabouts of Jun Linyue. At the exact moment when the Human Emperor summoned Jun Bluemoon, something like this had really happened out of the blue.


    Jun Lanyue was starting to regret that he had come to Yuqing Peak, but there was no longer any use in regretting it. Jun Linyue calculated that if he were to jump and borrow the power of the purple lightning, he would be able to land on the path between the two mountain peaks.


    Jun Lanyue looked around at the pine trees, picked up the purple lightning, and jumped.


    When he landed on the next ancient pine tree, he did not stop. Instead, he used the tree branches from the ancient pine tree to flip over twice before jumping again. His heart almost leaped out of his throat as he kept walking back and forth between four or five trees. The last tree was a small one. Just as he grabbed onto the trunk, he heard a cracking sound as he was too far away from the previous tree.


    After the people on the mountain path heard this, they all looked over and shouted, "He''s over there, quickly catch him!"


    Jun Linyue was astonished, this was also something that could be discovered. Fortunately, he held the pine branch in his hand and dropped it on the path not too far away. The path was made of ancient trees, and the pine trees at the bottom were also extremely hard and sturdy. With a turn of his body, Jun Lin Yue landed on the pathway.


    With a sigh of relief, he dropped the pine branch and ran toward the palace at the second checkpoint. When the people behind him came running, only pine branches were left on the ground.


    The leader of the men in black said, "Chase after him!"


    Immediately, dozens of assassins chased after him. By the time he reached the palace, King''s Landing had already ran past the two guards without a second thought and headed straight for the mountain road marked "West County".


    This mountain path was very difficult to tread, much less run away. However, Jun Lin Yue''s steps were like the wind, and it seemed as if he only took a few steps to land on the ground; he simply couldn''t stop. In a moment it was gone.


    At the end of the mountain road was an exquisite loft with the words "Western Prefecture Restaurant" written on it. Presumably, Yun Dai Er was there. By the time Jun Lanyue reached his destination, he was gasping for breath.


    At that moment, a beautiful woman stood beneath the pavilion. She turned around and smiled. It was actually Yun Dare. Yun Dai''er was shocked. Why did Jun Lin Yue come here?


    And so, Yun Dai''er called for everyone to carry Jun Lin Yue to the pavilion.


    When he woke up, the sounds of birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers wafted through the air. Jun Lin was nestled within the soft quilts when he suddenly realized something. He abruptly sat up, unsure of where he was. Taking a look around, Zhang Xuan realized that it was clearly the girl''s room. The clouds outside the window were swirling about, and he turned to look into the distance. Suddenly, he realized that he was probably in Yun Dai Er''s pavilion.


    At this moment, the wind chime outside the window rang out quietly, as if it had escaped from a chase. He took a deep breath, as if he had experienced life and death.


    At this time, Yun Dai''er held up a bowl of bone medicine and said, "You''re awake?" Drink it, this is a supplement that is unique to the Imperial City. It has nine dragons coiled around its roots, and the effects are ten times that of a ginseng. It''s extremely precious. To replenish the stamina and vitality that you''ve expended. "

 C252

    Jun Lin smiled and said, "Thank you. Do you know what happened? "


    "I don''t know. "But you have a lot of wounds on your body, so you should be able to guess about seventy to eighty percent."


    "It''s someone called Consort Qing who wants to kill me." Jun Linyue drank the Nine Dragons Ancient Medicine Soup in a single gulp. The moment the soup entered his mouth, it felt as if the impurities within his body had been filtered out, causing him to feel refreshed and refreshed.


    Yun Dai''er said, "It is normal for her to kill you." Jun Linyue frowned, "What do you mean?"


    "You still don''t know?" I didn''t expect her to act so quickly. They''ll be coming to the Western Prefecture very soon. "


    Jun Linyue asked anxiously, "It can''t be that she was the one who planned my assassination, right?" Tianan ¡­ "She is ¡­"


    "That''s right." Yun Dai''er said, "She is Yu Fanqing, your birth mother."


    "This... How was this possible? Why would she want to kill me? " The more Jun Lin thought about it, the more confused he became. Just why was this happening? Yun De''er said, "I don''t know either." I just heard about it. However, if she does not say it, the Imperial City will forbid rumours and slander, and no one will dare to speak of the cause. "


    "You said they will be back in the West Country soon? Why? I managed to get away from the edge of the cliff. " Yun Dai''er said, "Her informants are everywhere in the Imperial City, which is why the Human Emperor arranged for her to be at the furthest corner in order to protect the safety of the city. She''s a ruthless character."


    Jun Lanyue still couldn''t figure out what was going on. He had no choice but to solve the mystery himself.


    "I can only save you for a moment, but I can''t save you for a lifetime. There are citizens of the West Prefecture who are advancing forward. If you are here, not only will you be in danger, the citizens will be in danger as well. Therefore, I suggest that you immediately head to the inner palace to meet the Human Emperor. At that time, all these mysteries can be solved. "


    Jun Lanyue frowned, "But right now, the Human Emperor has yet to receive me. Wouldn''t it be better if I went and stayed in those checkpoints?"


    "That''s your problem." Yun Dai Er suddenly said without any emotion, "That''s right, after you drink the Human Emperor''s Nine Dragons Bind, I''m afraid you will have to go to Hanxue Peak to harvest it before you can go see the Human Emperor."


    "Hey, this is what you wanted me to drink!" Jun Lin was getting angrier and angrier.


    Yun Dai''er smiled sweetly and said, "That''s right. "I''m doing this for your own good. You''ll recover faster if you drink." "Also, if I tell you to drink, you drink. If I tell you to die, will you die?"


    "You ¡­" "Why didn''t you say so earlier? Why did you not prepare this for the Human Emperor?"


    "You don''t drink anymore after I tell you!" Yun De''er smiled mischievously, as if nothing had happened.


    "When does the Human Emperor want it?" Jun Lanyue asked furiously.


    Yun Dale thought about it, pouted, and said, "Probably tomorrow night."


    Jun Lanyue jumped down and said, "Where is Hanyue Peak? I''ll go there now." "Hanyue Peak ¡­?"


    Yun Dai''er smiled and said, "That''s right, the Nine Dragons Coiling Root is a special ancient medicinal herb produced by the Cold Moon Peak. You should know the location of the Cold Moon Peak, right?"


    "Yes, I know."


    "How long will it take you?"


    "It will take at most a day and a night."


    "Then you won''t be able to make it back."


    "Maybe we can get there in half a day."


    "Then you won''t have time to find it."


    "I''m looking for something fast."


    "Mm, that''s good. I won''t see you off. "


    "Yun Dai Er, I''ll deal with you when I get back!"


    Yun Dai''er laughed out loud, looking at the back view of Jun Lin Yue''s departing figure. After a while, he saw Jun Lin Yue enter the Western Prefecture and asked the maidservant beside him, "Have you given him the map of the Western Prefecture?"


    "Reporting to the princess, it has been given." The maid nodded. Yun Dai''er continued, "Send down the order to be on alert. The people from the concubine are here, so we don''t know anything."


    "Yes, princess."


    Of course, Imperial Concubine Qing knew where Jun Lin Yue had run off to, so she sent people to the Western Prefecture to search for him. Of course, they wouldn''t be able to find it, because of the presence of Jundell. Of course, Imperial Concubine Qing knew that because Yun Dai''er was here, she couldn''t find Jun Linyue. Thus, he sent the silver armored soldiers up to the top of the pavilion and said, "Imperial Concubine Qing has orders to hand over the Black Tortoise Marquis, Jun Linyue, and hand him over to the Human Sovereign. Otherwise, we will imprison the princess for life. "


    Yun Dale laughed, "Haha, you think you can trap me? I don''t have any Black Tortoise dukes here, and I''ve also just returned to the center. I think it''s best for you to leave, and not to affect my mood. "


    The silver-armored warrior said, "Everyone knows that the relationship between the princess and the Black Tortoise is the best. We find it hard to believe that you won''t protect him." Therefore, I advise you not to go against Imperial Concubine Qing and the Human Emperor ¡­ "


    "Scram ¡­" Yun De''er said angrily.


    The silver-armored soldier didn''t know what to say, so he could only clasp his hands together. "Princess, please reconsider." After which, he instructed the others, "Retreat and protect the princess!"


    "Yes sir!" Several robust warriors answered in unison.


    She took a deep breath, thinking to herself, if I can push Jun Lin Yue away like this, I can still play a part.


    It only took him half a day to reach Black Tortoise City''s Cold Moon Peak. He had used the biggest power of his mystical technique and Chi You''s essence blood to their limits. Therefore, in the sky, his speed was as fast as a shooting star. In the evening, he landed on the cold and oppressive Cold Moon Peak and slowly advanced towards the peak.


    Only Yang Xi''er had an impression of Hanyue Peak. It was because Yang Xier''s health was not good since he was a child, and he possessed the physique of a Xiantian Mystic Maiden. He needed the cultivation of Hanyue Peak to protect himself. However, since the age of eighteen, he no longer needed to go to the Cold Moon Peak.


    Thinking of this, Jun Lin Yue suddenly began to miss Yang Xi''er. However, even though he was so close, he was still unable to see Yang Xi''er. Even if he did, he didn''t know what to say or what to do.


    Legend has it that the Nine Dragons Coiled Roots were the dragon bones left behind by the ancient Nine Dragons when they descended upon Cold Moon Peak. They were nourished by Freezing Moon Peak and slowly grew on the mountain. Only growing one centimeter in a thousand years was extremely precious.


    However, these things had been under the control of the Black Tortoise dukedom for generations. If it hadn''t been for this matter, Jun Linyue would''ve completely forgotten about the matter of the nine dragons intertwining with the roots.


    There seemed to be such a thing in his memory, but he couldn''t remember clearly. In short, it was his own item.


    But where could he find the vast Cold Moon Peak?


    As the minutes ticked by, there was still no sign of Jun Bluemoon. Looking through the mountains and plains like this bit by bit, there really was no way out.


    Unknowingly, they had already reached the peak of the Frigid Moon Peak. This place was a three-sided cliff, surrounded by iron railings, and the cold wind was blowing from above. And this place was the best place to practice the Xiantian Mystic Maiden''s body.


    Yang Xi''er has been cultivating here every night for over ten years. But she had never told anyone else.

 C253

    Jun Lin was bare-chested, his muscles well-muscled, but his body was covered in ashes. He said, "No need, I''ll investigate it myself." After speaking, Jun Lin Yue turned and departed.


    "Where are you going?" she asked.


    Jun Linyue asked, "Will the war begin as soon as Prince Luojiao arrives?"


    Yun Dai Er explained, "War is a matter of time. This is an irreconcilable contradiction between the Central Committee and the sect. Even if Prince Luo didn''t come, it was only a matter of time before he would go after the sects. All these years, the sect had been bullying the Main Sect to an unimaginable degree. That was why the Human Emperor had planned out a war like this. The sect will destroy us sooner or later. If we don''t make a move, we will be the ones to die, you know? "You are not alone. Behind you are thousands and thousands of other people, waiting for you to live!"


    "The people of the Great Yang are my people, aren''t the people of the sect world my people?" Jun Lin Yue roared.


    Yun Dai Er also lost her patience, she screamed: "Are you worried about Yang Xi''er!" Both of them were stunned at the same time. Yun Dai''er''s eyes became moist: "Jun Lin Yue, I''ll accompany you to Zhuzhou, accompany you to the wasteland, accompany you for days and nights, think of everything for you, what she gave you, what you could give her, I''ve given you everything, my time, my energy, everything about me, and my body! Why are you still not awake!? "


    Yun De''er took a deep breath and a tear fell, "Are you a man? Yang Xi''er belongs to the sect and we are from the main branch. Sooner or later, you will meet on the battlefield. Even if you don''t want to kill her, and she doesn''t want to kill you, you can''t control your own blade either. "


    "I know!" Jun Linyue lowered his head. "I know."


    "Don''t lie to yourself anymore, just help the Great Yang!" Your father died because of his hard work in the palace, and your mother endured loneliness for the sake of the palace for dozens of years. Although I don''t know why she wanted to kill you so much, but you must not mess around until you know what''s going on! "


    "I know, thank you, Dell." Jun Lin Yue slowly calmed his anger as he listened to Yun Dai''er''s words.


    "Alright, now that all the people from Imperial Concubine Qing have fled, what we need to do now is to find the Prince Luo." Yun Dai Er continued, "I''ll take you to pack up, we''ll leave immediately."


    "What happened to the Prince?" Jun Lin Yue asked.


    Yun Dai Er naturally held onto his hand and said, "The sect''s people know that the King of Nether Continent is the one the Human Emperor trusted most. This is also the key to the war, so in the Nether Continent, they have already launched an assassination attempt on the Prince. The situation right now is extremely dangerous, and I just found out about this."


    "We''re going?" Jun Lanyue only felt that Yun Dai''er''s hand was gentle and small, as if it was boneless and warm as if she was in a dream. All the rage in his heart was washed away like a clear spring.


    Yun Dai''er said, "This is an order from the Human Emperor."


    Jun Lanyue shook his head, "Fine. We will go to the Spirit Continent to save the prince. But regarding the matter of conquering the sects, I will definitely tell the Human Emperor to think twice. "


    "That will be in the future. The true battlefield is in the Spirit Continent. " With that, Yun Dai''er led Jun Lin Yue to the attic''s shower room and pushed him in. "There''s hot water, so you should take a bath first. The clothes were ready. They left half an hour later. "Speed."


    In the shower room, two maids were already standing. "Sir, please change."


    The dusty Jun Lanyue didn''t know what to do. The two maids slowly took off the few pieces of clothing on his body that were not burnt down and helped him into the wooden barrel. Smoke curled up.


    Half an hour later, Jun Linyue neatly dressed and walked out. Cloudjade was already waiting outside. She ordered left and right, "If Imperial Concubine Qing comes again, tell him not to look for the Black Tortoise. The Black Tortoise and I have received the Human Emperor''s secret order to deal with some matters. If necessary, I offered him the head with both hands. "Let''s go!"


    As he finished speaking, the hair on Jun Lin Yue''s body stood on end as he walked out. His legs softened as he said, "What? You want to kill me too?"


    Yun Dai''er hastily walked over, her face beaming with happiness. She looked completely different from before and said, "Of course not!" Saying that, she took his arm. "Let''s go!"


    With that, the two of them disappeared into the sky. Everyone looked at the two beams of light in the sky, slowly disappearing in the southeast direction. That direction was the You Province. Although Youzhou was in the north of the Great Yang Province, it was still in the south compared to the Great Yang Imperial City.


    The reason why the Spirit Province was the main battlefield of this war didn''t mean that there would be a large scale war here. Rather, it meant that the main characters of this war appeared here one after another.


    Of course, the heads of the three sects hadn''t appeared, but everyone on the street might be their spies or assassins. Therefore, while walking on the ancient streets of Youzhou, one had to worry about being hung on the wall at all times.


    The two of them stopped in front of a restaurant. At this time, a tall man passed by them, passing by and stuffing a wad of money into his pocket. Jun Lanyue was taken aback. He raised his head but was unable to find the source of the voice.


    Yun Dai Er and him looked at each other. They found a quiet corner and opened their wallets. Inside was a Chicken Blood Stone and a piece of paper. On it was written: "It is not a good place to stay for long, between stars on the fifth floor of Falling Flower Restaurant."


    The Chicken Blood Stone was in his hand, and the texture was very good. It seemed that this person definitely had something to do with the Chicken Blood Stone. Yun Dai Er frowned and said: "It''s the eighth prince." The eighth prince has also come, it must have been arranged by the Human Emperor, let''s quickly go meet up with him. "


    Jun Linyue questioned, "How did you know?"


    Yun Dai Er said, "Over a dozen princes have their own secret signal or token. I don''t know about others, but I know too much about the eighth prince. He is the one that the Human Emperor values the most, otherwise I wouldn''t have gone back to pay attention to him."


    "Oh? What do you want to do? " he asked as they walked. "I don''t have any presumptuous thoughts. It was naturally beneficial to pay attention to important people. Furthermore, we are in an era where death is at hand. "It doesn''t matter if you''re skilled or not. Sometimes, we still can''t win against the imperial government."


    "You are a member of the imperial government, what''s there to worry about?" Even Jun Lin felt disdain.


    Yun Dai Er stopped, "Sometimes, the imperial government also changes hands!" When he heard these words, Jun Lanyue was momentarily stunned. He had no idea where he should go now.

 C254

    Luo Hua Inn had arrived. As if she knew the layout and topography of the place well enough.


    Standing at the entrance of the Falling Flower Restaurant, Yun Dai''er seemed to have already guessed the doubts in Jun Lin Yue''s mind. "Before we do something, if we don''t prepare beforehand, it will be very troublesome." "He might die."


    Jun Lanyue sighed in heartfelt admiration, "You are really secretive."


    "I don''t need to hide anything from you. Let''s go!" After speaking, he led Jun Lanyue upstairs. On the way here, Jun Linyue was like a retainer, or an idiot.


    However, there was one thing that he had been quietly feeling, which was that his Chi You Blood and the nine dragons were wrapped around his body. However, there wasn''t much of a commotion.


    Jun Linyue was truly worried that he would suddenly erupt at any time, catching himself off guard. At this time, the waiter came to receive them. Jun Lanyue couldn''t hear what they were saying, so he simply followed them silently.


    Because at this moment, his whole body and mind were focused on the two bundles of items that contained immense power.


    Fifth floor. Between the stars.


    The words "Upper Star" were written on the door, giving off a mysterious feeling. She knocked on the door, "Dang Dang Dang," but no one answered. The two of them stood there quietly.


    At this moment, Jun Lanyue heard a sound coming from the other side of the room. He wanted to take a look, but was stopped by Yun Dai''er, who signaled for him to quiet down.


    At that moment, the door suddenly opened. There was a quiet decorations inside, and no trace of people could be seen. But there was still a note on the table, held in place by a teacup.


    The two of them walked in. Jun Lin Yue slowly closed the door. It was the same handwriting. "Someone is following you, hide him alive."


    Jun Linyue suddenly surveyed his surroundings, but didn''t see any movement. She motioned for him to hide. After hiding for a short while, someone slowly opened the door.


    At this moment, from the crack under the bed, Jun Lin Yue saw the person hiding on top of the pillar on the roof. He signalled for Jun Lin Yue to be quiet, and pointed at the person who entered the room.


    The man obviously didn''t know what was going to happen.


    Just then, the person on the roof suddenly descended. His clothes made "Hua La La" sounds, and with a "Pu tong" sound, this person was pressed under his body, covering his mouth and nose in an instant.


    When Jun Lin and Yun''er saw him, they immediately rushed out to subdue him.


    The man''s eyes were filled with panic, not knowing what to do.


    The eighth prince''s stature was tall and sturdy and his eyes were full of spirit. After the three men tied him up, he was still lying on the ground. The eighth prince said: "I have long heard of the great fame of Miss and Her Excellency, but today, I see her just like a god."


    Yun Dai''er smiled. "I dare not, I dare not. Eighth Lord is a true god!" The two of them laughed for a while before Yun Dai''er said, "This is ¡­"


    The eighth prince stretched out his hand to show that he understood, and said in a low voice: "There are dangers everywhere, and walls have ears, so do not expose your identity." Princess sure is bold. "


    Jun Linyue replied, "Yes ¡­"


    Yun''er immediately covered Jun Lanyue''s nose and mouth, shaking her head. At this time, the eighth prince squatted down and said: "If you dare to shout, then I will take your life!"


    Saying that, he took the towel from his mouth and asked: Why are you following them? Who sent you? "


    "Large... Great Hero ¡­ Please spare my life, I just took their money and asked them to find out where you were staying. I haven''t even returned yet, so of course I don''t know anything. "How did I know there would be so many outsiders in Youzhou?"


    "Really?" Jun Lin Yue asked.


    Yun Dai''er flatly replied, "It''s fake."


    The man was sweating profusely. Yun Dai''er said, "He belongs to the sect and is not a small leader." "How did you know?" Jun Lanyue asked.


    "I know. Tell me, who sent you? Profound Heaven Sect, Blood Demon Sect, and the Cyan Profound Holy Land. Which one? "If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you now!" Yun De''er''s eyes turned red and her mouth was filled with determination, as if she could immediately put someone to death.


    Maybe he was scared, so he said, "I said ¡­" I said... I am the sect master of the Little Bamboo Sect, and we are a very small sect. This time, I have been entrusted by the Green Profound Sacred Grounds to come to Youzhou to inquire about Prince Luojiao''s journey. I beg you to let me go, I didn''t come here on purpose to investigate Big Yang''s secret, they''re suppressing my children and wife, I really have no other choice! "


    Jun Linyue replied, "Forget it, let him go. He hasn''t done anything to us."


    The three of them looked at each other, and Yun Dai''er said, "If you''re like this, you will die sooner or later. You don''t even know how you died." Then, without knowing when, the person lying on the ground took out a small bamboo tube from his waist and shot it towards Yun Dai Er with a sound of "Tension".


    The eighth prince was quick in his actions as he pushed the man to the ground. Jun Lin took two steps back, grabbed Yun Dai''er and spun around to dodge the arrow. The eighth prince frowned, and then his neck was broken by a cracking sound: "Humph!" This kind of person should not be merciful! "


    As he finished speaking, the duo supported each other as they stood on the same spot, letting out long sighs of relief. Only the small arrow flew out of the window and exploded in the air with a bang.


    The three looked at each other, then the eighth prince shouted: "Get down!"


    Suddenly, arrows began to rain down on this room. The two of them rolled under the bed and the eighth prince hid in the corner. The things in the room shattered with a bang. The eighth prince shouted, "Quickly find an opportunity to leave this place!"


    After the two of them heard this, they broke out of the window.


    Because Youzhou was the furthest away from the sects, many of the information regarding the sects were kept by Prince Luo. When necessary, he would send someone to retrieve it. However, he did not know how this news got out. On the eve of the war, the number of people in Youzhou suddenly increased, and the factors of violence also increased. It was obvious that the enemy wanted to take the information away from them or kill the Prince of Luo.


    The eighth prince said to the two men in the forest, "The two of you, today, some important information about the sects has been safely sent to the Human Emperor. Prince Luo cannot go to the Great Central City, no matter how we protect him, he will die without a doubt, so I sent him to the East Sea."


    "Why the East Sea?" Jun Lin Yue asked.


    The eighth prince said, "The East China Sea is a magical place. The eighth prince said," The East China Sea is a magical place. We will announce to the public that Prince Luo has died, and when the time comes, we will quietly invite him to the palace. That way, all the civil and military officials from the nine great provinces will be gathered here, and we can subjugate them. "


    "Must they all come?" Yun De''er asked, and the eighth prince said, "Yes. The Human Emperor had studied this Nine Dragons Formation for his entire life. Just wait and see a good show! "

 C255

    Although this trip to the Spirit Province was secretly carried out, only the people from the palace knew about it, such as the eighth prince, the twelfth prince, and the seventh princess. Why the Seventh Princess? This was because the Seventh Princess had been admiring Jun Lin Yue for a very long time, wanting to see him at all times. However, Jun Linyue had no idea.


    There were many sons of the Human Emperor and young ladies. Among the few princesses, only the Seventh Princess was doted upon by the Human Emperor. If it was someone the Seventh Princess liked, the Human Emperor would help her no matter what.


    During this trip to the Spirit Province, the eighth prince praised King Lin Yue''s excellence in front of the Human Emperor. Seventh Princess, who was standing at the side, was extremely moved. She asked her brother how Jun Lin Yue was doing every now and then ¡­ The eighth prince said: "Seventh sister, good sister. As for his matters, you know at least ten times more than me, so don''t make things difficult for big brother, I can only praise him for you. "


    Seventh Princess pouted at the side, gave a cute snort, and retreated.


    The Human Emperor was clad in a golden dragon robe and had a dignified appearance. His body emitted a faint purple light. This was the symbol of the perfection of one''s martial arts. He said unhurriedly, "I''ve heard that this Black Tortoise Marquis is young and talented. He''s been admiring him for many days. Let''s invite him into the palace tomorrow. I want to see him."


    The eighth prince replied, "Yes, royal father. Right, the Great Yang Martial Meet at the beginning of next month, should we still be held? "


    The Human Emperor smiled. "Of course. Why not? I''ve already passed it to Lord Shi, you can help me ask about the progress. Everything will be the same. "


    The eighth prince replied, "Yes, Imperial Father."


    The Human Emperor then said, "That''s right, help me summon the Twelfth Prince tomorrow night. Forget it, you can leave first. Leave this to Gong Qi.


    "Has the palace lord recovered?" The eighth prince asked. The Human Emperor replied, "Yes, we''ve already been back to the palace for a few days."


    The eighth prince nodded, "I will take my leave." With that, the Human Emperor nodded and the eighth prince also slowly withdrew.


    At this time, Seventh Princess came out from behind and said coquettishly, "Imperial Father, when are you going to let me see the Black Tortoise?"


    The Human Emperor replied, "Didn''t I say that I would summon him tomorrow? Just calmly wait. "


    Seventh Princess nodded. Her uncontrollable excitement was written all over her face.


    After returning to the imperial palace, although Jun Lin Yue hadn''t been summoned by the Human Emperor, he had been arranged to stay in the palace closest to the Mortal Emperor Palace. It was impossible for Imperial Concubine Qing to publicly assassinate him in this place. Thus, Jun Lin Yue could finally have a good rest.


    On the same day, he received a call from the Human Emperor. The one who sent the order was none other than the eighth prince, who had been on good terms with him back in Youzhou. After the eighth prince passed on the news that the Human Emperor had summoned him, he continued, "Hey, Jun Linyue, have you had any luck with the peach blossoms during this period?"


    Jun Linyue was always very respectful towards the imperial family. Although he was considered to be a royal relative, he didn''t have a family in the Imperial Palace after all. As for such topics, they were beyond his expectations.


    Jun Lanyue could only reply, "Not bad, there are a lot already."


    The eighth prince unexpectedly smiled and left. How could Jun Lianyue know what would happen tomorrow? Thus, at night, he could not fall asleep. He kept thinking about how he could dissuade the Human Emperor from ending this war, and even reported that someone had attempted to assassinate him. He wanted to find out just what had caused this. Of course he didn''t dare go see Imperial Concubine Qing now.


    After thinking about it so much, he still did not fall asleep. Thus, he began to think about the words, and the words again for a long time. Only then did he slowly fall asleep.


    At this time, the sky had already turned white, and dawn was approaching quietly.


    Early in the morning, the door of his room was knocked with a ''bang''. Jun Lanyue woke up from his panicked state. He rubbed his eyes and saw that the door had been knocked open with a ''bang'' sound.


    A graceful young lady rushed in, and before Jun Lin Yue knew what was going on, he was lifted up. "Hey, hey!" What are you doing? He''s still sleeping lazily, the Human Emperor summoned you today, just look at what time it is! Hurry and get up! "


    As he spoke, he stripped himself of all his blankets. Jun Lanyue was screaming ''not good'' when Yun''er screamed, "Why aren''t you wearing clothes when you''re sleeping!"


    Jun Linyue was also furious. "You''re sleeping and putting on your clothes!" I like it! "


    Yun De''er shouted, "Abnormal!" and ran out. It took a great deal of effort for Jun Lin Yue to fall asleep, but he was woken up by this madman. Let''s get up. The Human Emperor summoning us is such a fresh thing.


    This inner palace truly lived up to its reputation. Not only was it grand and magnificent, it was also breathtaking. It was easy for people to bow their heads and be willing to submit to this kind of imperial court. Jun Lin took a deep breath and began to climb the stairs. For some reason, since morning, Yun Dai''er had always been following him.


    Had the Human Emperor summoned her as well? He didn''t have the heart to ask this question. They could go together, but Yun Dai''er had never stopped talking. If it wasn''t about how to talk, then it was about how to carry his luggage.


    He was still not used to wearing the very traditional Hou robe. Jun Linyue was originally a handsome young man in his twenties. When he wore this purple marquis robe, he looked more mature and dressed more formally.


    They walked to the entrance of the palace, crossed the pond, and faced the morning glow. Finally, the two of them stood before the Human Emperor''s palace. The door to the palace slowly opened. At this time, a soldier at the side shouted, "The Black Tortoise Marquis of Qingzhou has arrived!"


    Immediately, all the officials in the hall looked back.


    Jun Linyue didn''t expect there would be so many people here. He was so frightened that his legs went limp and he almost collapsed to the ground. Yun Dai''er adored him and scolded, "You have no future."


    Jun Lanyue cleared his throat and walked up to the front. The crowd looked at the two solemnly and silently. At this moment, Jun Linyue clasped his fists and said, "The Black Tortoise of Qingzhou, Jun Linyue, pays his respect to the Human Emperor!"


    Yun Dai''er said, "Western Prefecture Princess Yun Dai''er greets the Human Emperor."


    The Human Emperor, who was standing on the platform, took a sip of water as he replied, "No need for formalities."


    "Thank you, Human Emperor." The two of them stood up and stood to one side. The Human Emperor''s voice resounded throughout the entire palace. Jun Lanyue inclined his head, only to see that beside the Human Emperor, other than two palace maids, there was also a princess sitting beside him. Her appearance was fresh and beautiful, and she had a smile on her face the entire time. On the other side, there were two princes sitting. One of them was the eighth prince, and he was looking at Jun Lin Yue. He didn''t know the other prince.


    At this time, the Human Emperor said, "Today, the Black Tortoise Lord Lin Yue is participating in the morning assembly. The Great Yang City''s Western County''s Princess, Yun Dai''er, had also returned to the Imperial Court. So far, all the generals of the Nine Prefectures have been on guard. The civil officials of the Nine Prefectures have only missed Prince Luo of the You Prefecture. Ying Hao, you guys have brought back information, but not Prince Luo.

 C256

    The eighth prince''s name was Ying Hao. Ying Hao answered, "Reporting to royal father. "At that time, danger lurked in every corner of the Spirit Province, so I insisted on escorting Prince Luo, afraid that he would be intercepted and killed. After some thought, I felt that it was not appropriate, so I arranged for him to hide for a while.


    The Human Emperor suddenly shouted in anger, "Hehe. "To be worried about the assassination of my prince in my territory, what kind of humiliation is this!"


    "The officials deserve to die ten thousand deaths!" All the officials knelt down in repentance. Yun Dai''er also knelt down and pulled Jun Lin Yue.


    However, as if his reactions were sluggish, Jun Linyue didn''t pay any attention to Yun Dai''er and continued to stand there.


    "Humph!" Duke of Black Tortoise, why didn''t you kneel? " After the Human Emperor saw this, his anger began to boil. However, he forced himself to calm down. This Black Tortoise had really aroused his interest.


    Jun Linyue replied, "Reporting to the Human Emperor." This humble subject does not feel guilty, nor do I deserve to die.


    "Alright." The Human Emperor stood up, "Tell me, why do you feel innocent? You went to the Spirit Province too. You have the right to say such words. "


    "Reporting to the Human Emperor, the enemy is in the light while the enemy is in the dark. As the saying goes, it is easy to dodge an arrow in the open, but difficult to defend against an arrow in the dark." Although it was a moment of retreat, it had nothing to do with dignity. It was just a strategy. I think that is the right thing to do. All these years, didn''t the Great Yang come here just like this? All of our hopes are placed on this final battle. If something goes wrong, then we will be the greatest sinners in history. "


    Before his voice had even faded, the crowd was already discussing this matter.


    The Human Emperor laughed. "Well said. All of you, get up. "I ask you, I want to betroth my Seventh Princess to you, what do you think?"


    Jun Lanyue was startled. Everyone looked at him. Jun Lanyue glanced at Yun Dai''er, who was standing at the side, and saw her flushed face. Although they weren''t talking about him, when the Dao Lord Lin Yue asked about her, it was as if he was asking about her. If he was Jun Linyue, he wouldn''t be able to answer this question.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Lanyue replied, "In reply to the Human Emperor, the Seventh Princess is as beautiful as a celestial immortal. She knows how to act, that''s what I wish for."


    The hall was once again filled with the hubbub of discussions. Anger rose in Yun Dai''er''s heart, but she did not dare to flare up.


    The Human Emperor signaled for everyone to quiet down before he said, "Good boy, you''re quite bold." Seventh Princess, who was standing next to him, also lowered her head, her face completely red. The eighth prince and the twelfth prince looked at each other and smiled.


    "But ¡­" "Human Emperor, please forgive me for speaking bluntly."


    "Feel free to speak!" The Human Emperor seemed to be giving the order. Jun Linyue replied, "It''s a critical period in the Great Yang. A man is of great status, and his family is second to him. He doesn''t dare to expect too much from a woman. I''m willing to work for him, and I hope the Human Emperor will be willing to consider her opinion on the matter of the princess."


    The Human Emperor laughed. "So that means you''re willing to take my daughter?"


    Jun Lanyue shook his head, "Reporting to the Human Emperor, you and everyone here might not understand what I mean." If you betroth the princess to me, I will naturally wish for it. But I absolutely cannot accept that. "


    "Why?" The Human Emperor asked.


    "Marriage requires one to be in love with the other. I already have a lover, and doing so would not only be unfair to the princess, it would also be unfair to me, and to you, Human Sovereign. For this reason, I still cannot marry the princess home. "


    "Feelings can be fostered."


    "What if I don''t even want to be groomed?"


    "How dare you!"


    After the morning assembly ended, Jun Lin Yue began to regret his decision. Yun De''er was quite satisfied with his answer, but when she saw him sigh, she asked, "What, regret?"


    "Yes!" Jun Linyue shook his head.


    "Good ah, you actually dare not admit it publicly, and you''re still thinking about the princess in private." As she spoke, her face was flushed. Jun Linyue replied, "No, you misunderstood. Last night, I thought about many questions related to this battle and my origins. I wanted to ask the Human Emperor, but because of the princess, I didn''t bring them up, not a single one. What a pity. "


    Yun Dai Er nodded her head as if she knew something.


    Jun Linyue muttered to himself, "I wonder when the next time we meet the Human Emperor will be."


    At this time, two people walked past them and said, "I didn''t expect that the Prince would come back so soon. The eighth prince sure has confidence in this matter!" "The date is many days ahead of schedule."


    Jun Linyue was stunned upon hearing this. He hurried forward and asked, "My lord, I''m sorry to have to inquire about this matter." Has the Prince of Fallen returned? When did you get back? "


    When the two of them saw that it was Jun Linyue, they clasped their fists and said, "Ah, the Marquis of Xuanwu. I apologize for my rudeness." Jun Linyue hastily cupped his fist in return. "The guards in the palace just said that it would be here in the early hours of the morning. They''re currently resting in the side hall." With the matter at hand, everyone take care of yourselves! "


    After speaking, he left.


    Yun Dale sighed, "The war is about to start. Do you have anything else you really want to do or regret?"


    The more Jun Lin replied, the faster he walked. Yun Dare chased after him and asked, "Hey, what''s wrong?"


    Jun Lanyue replied, "Hurry up and go back to think about this question of yours." When Yun Dai''er heard this, she stood on the spot and gave a cold snort.


    Indeed, on the second day, the annual Great Yang Martial Meet was cancelled. The whole city fell into a strange atmosphere as people discussed the battle. However, other than in Great Central City, no one else knew anything about it.


    Seventh Princess was extremely dissatisfied with the matter of Jun Linyue in the imperial court. She looked for the person in the dark and asked, "Who is his lover?"


    The spy replied, "The Marquis of Black Tortoise has always been very close to Princess Yun Dai''er. Maybe it''s her." Seventh Princess coldly snorted. "Hmph, I already knew that. Send someone to kill her for me."


    "Eh, Princess, this isn''t good, right? "The princess is a soldier that the emperor loves very much. The emperor will investigate everything."


    "I don''t care, fight with me for a man! I just want to die! " With that, the Seventh Princess said, "I order you to find two assassins and take their lives today!"


    "Yes, Princess."


    With that, the Seventh Princess rushed to the eighth prince''s palace. When he found the eighth prince, he was already in tears. The eighth prince said, "Sister, you can''t kill Yun Dai''er. If you kill him, and he finds out, this matter will never end."


    "Hmph, you only know how to protect Jun Lin Yue. If you don''t help me, I''ll go find my twelfth brother." With that, the Seventh Princess walked back.


    Eighth Prince Ying Hao said, "Sister, please don''t. "Your twelfth brother doesn''t care about the consequences, and is currently getting angry for you. If he were to commit an irreparable mistake, not only Jun Linyue, your younger brother and I would be implicated as well, as the major incident of our Great Yang ¡­"


    "What big matter is it? I don''t care, I want Jun Lin Yue to marry me!" Saying that, he ran out. The eighth prince angrily said: "That''s too willful!" This is bound to cause trouble sooner or later. "

 C257

    The civil and military forces of the Nine Prefectures were all present, and all the internal members of the sect were in position. Only the Human Emperor was left to issue an order to set off for the war.


    Before the battle, the mood was complex. This battle was only known to those within the imperial government. One night, as usual, she went to find Jun Lin Yue to explain the matters of the next day. But when she was near his sleeping quarters, she felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right.


    It was really the atmosphere. There was no strange smell in the air, nor was there anyone suspicious, but they just felt that something was wrong. She was in a very dangerous situation, she told herself intuitively. She thought of the Seventh Princess.


    A woman''s sixth sense was also very accurate. The night before the battle, the Seventh Princess killed me to vent the atmosphere of the Imperial Court. But even she didn''t know who Jun Lanyue''s lover was, so why did he set his target for her?


    As expected, it was not suitable for her to live in the palace. When this matter was over, she would move back to the West County''s attic. How could this battle be ended so easily?


    This time, the preparations from the main branch were very thorough, so even if the opponent was extremely powerful, it would still be very difficult for them to block wave after wave of attacks, including attacks from both the inside and the outside.


    However, no matter how confident he was, this was still a large-scale war. No matter what, it would still take three to five months, or even half a year, right? After that time, who could say? Maybe all the people here are dead?


    Thinking of this, Yun Dai Er helplessly sighed, blaming herself for being so negative. She quickened her pace. A short distance away from Jun Linyue''s palace, two men in black suddenly appeared. One in front of the other, they held shining daggers in their hands, covering their faces.


    There really was someone. To be assassinated in a place like the Great Yang, that was quite a new experience. With this thought in mind, Yun Dai''er ran to the side. The two of them immediately gave chase. The night after they left for the sect, Yun Dai Er was chased by two men in black.


    The two men in black were clearly very familiar with the terrain here. No matter where Yun Dai''er fled to, they would be able to accurately intercept her. Yun Dai Er stood where she was and did not run anymore. She vowed to fight to the death. In any case, she still had to go out to battle in the future. She did not know if she would lose her life.


    The two of them surrounded her in a corner at the same time. None of them said anything. Two of them advanced quietly while the other retreated silently.


    At that moment, another man in black clothing suddenly jumped out from the rooftop. His figure changed at a speed that Yun Dai''er had never seen before. In less than three moves, two of them were already on the ground, their daggers thrown to the side.


    At first, she thought it was Jun Linyue, but later she felt that his figure didn''t seem to be the same. After he had put the two of them down, he took off their black clothes, took off their hats, and took them away.


    He didn''t even say goodbye to Yun Dai''er before he disappeared in a flash.


    Yun Dai''er was in a panic, not in the mood to see what they looked like. She quickly ran to Jun Lin Yue''s room.


    Jun Lin laughed, "What happened today?" What? "Panting. You''re in such a hurry to see me?"


    As Jun Linyue was tidying up his belongings, Yun''er suddenly stepped forward, holding his hand, panting heavily as she said, "Jun Linyue, to tell the truth, is the one you love Yang Xi''er, or me?"


    Jun Lanyue frowned.


    Yun De''er said, "Let''s put it this way." Do you like me? "


    Jun Lin laughed. "What''s wrong with you today?"


    Yun Dale''s face was solemn as she said angrily, "I am serious." Tomorrow is the day of battle, I think I''ll be dying on the battlefield for the rest of my life. I''m going to ask you this question, you must answer it truthfully. "


    Jun Linyue replied, "Oh god." If you say something like that, how would I dare to say no? "


    "Jun Linyue! I''m serious. I was assassinated today. Luckily, I ran fast and felt that I could die at your side at any time. I just wanted to know if you liked me or not. Say it quickly! "


    "I did." Jun Lanyue answered very seriously.


    "You like it? That''s what I used to like, but now I don''t? "Say it clearly, do you like it or not ¡­" With an anxious expression on her face, it seemed as if she wasn''t joking. Jun Lin took a deep breath and immediately pressed it against her lips.


    She immediately quieted down.


    Jun Linyue embraced her waist and said, "Don''t panic. I''ve always been here. Please don''t panic, okay?" As he spoke, he took her in his arms.


    Yun Dai''er immediately cried out, "I ¡­" So scared ¡­ I didn''t even know how to fight anymore... I was assassinated... It''s actually because of you. Why is it like this? I don''t even have the thought of resisting, so just die for you. I don''t want to give you up to someone else, but why don''t I want to fight for it too! "Why?!"


    Jun Lanyue didn''t say a word, only hugging her tightly.


    Early morning the next day, the vast, awe-inspiring army departed. The leaders were the eighth prince and the twelfth prince. However, it was obvious that the Twelfth Prince did not sleep well. Seventh Princess and some of the people who couldn''t go to the battlefield stayed in the palace. The remaining people all made their moves to suppress the sects.


    The Human Emperor''s army had long concealed themselves within the sect and worked together with the outsiders. Very soon, they arrived at the Heavenly Sound Mountain Range. The leaders of the three great sects were currently on the mountain, looking at the mighty Great Yang Army.


    The three of them looked at each other and led their sect''s people out.


    This war was extremely vast and unprecedented. The Human Emperor commanded the battle from behind the lines and studied the Nine Dragons Formation for several decades. He destroyed the heaven and earth, repelling countless counterattacks from the sects. However, just as they were resting, a huge cannonball landed in front of the Human Emperor.


    One could imagine that because of the war, the news of the nation''s mourning had been temporarily sealed. The battle within the army was extremely painful, but under the eighth prince''s lead, they turned grief and indignation into strength and took over Heavenly Sound Mountain. Both sides suffered heavy casualties.


    What was even more inconceivable was that not only did the Great Yang have spies and spies in the sect, the sect also had more than ten times as many spies in the sect. At this time, the Great Yang''s army was being attacked from the back.


    Because the sect had a vast territory, when they fought in the future, they would suffer heavy losses due to having no accomplices. People from the sect would kill and rob people in the Great Central Government, committing all sorts of crimes. This was also a long planned war.


    Since Jun Lin Yue hadn''t displayed his full potential, he didn''t use a single weapon either. Because it was a competition between the martial way and the Xuan Dao, he could only use his martial arts. If he used a Xuan Technique to defeat them, it would still be a victory for the Xuan Dao.


    This was a matter of dignity and honor, and because of this, Fang Yang suffered heavy losses.

 C258

    The person who had finally broken through was the great general of the Azure Province, Jun Lin Ao. After he had killed the leaders of the two sects, he had been killed in a pincer attack by the sect master of the Blood Demon Sect and an expert of the Qingxuan Holy Land. Even though he didn''t like his elder brother, he still felt an incomparable heartache.


    No one knew what the meaning of this war was. They had already killed to the point where their eyes were bloodshot. After the capture of the Heavenly Note Mountain, everyone supported the eighth prince as the new Human Emperor. Lord Zuo Si of the Internal Affairs Bureau had already returned to his homeland. Ying Hao had given the position of Supervising Division to Jun Linyue. At this critical moment, Jun Linyue suddenly received a message from a pigeon. It was actually written by Yang Xier.


    That same night, Jun Linyue found the eighth prince and said, "Report to the Human Emperor!"


    Eighth prince Ying Hao laughed and said, "There are no outsiders here. If you have something to say, just say it." "What''s wrong?"


    Jun Linyue replied, "Look, this is her message."


    The words on it were flustered and flustered, but one could still see it was neat and neat, with the words "The old kindness is unforgettable, the old vow is eternal." In front of the great enemy of the sect today, Xieqie was extremely proud. Sect Master is forcing the marriage, I hope to save you. "


    "Are you going?" "Who is this?" Ying Hao asked.


    At this moment, Yun De''er walked in. Dressed in a military armor, she looked valiant and valiant as she interjected, "This is his lover. Now, he has to go save his lover. Eighth Prince, you should just agree to him."


    Everyone could tell that this was the opposite of what was being said, and everyone could tell that there was a subtle relationship between the two of them. Thus, Ying Hao said, "It''s like this, now that the two armies are at each other''s bases, if you go there on your own, you will definitely be executed if you get caught. That place is simply like a dragon''s lagoon or a tiger''s den, it''s too dangerous for you to go there alone. "


    Jun Lanyue turned to look at Yun Dai''er, who hastily crossed her arms. "I''m not going. For something like a hero saving a beauty, it would be great if I could do it myself."


    Ying Hao laughed and said, "The two of you are enemies everywhere. Of course I didn''t mean that. I mean, whoever goes is dangerous. It''s not just one person and two people. "


    "Then what should we do? Should I just ignore it? After all ¡­ Sigh, I can''t do it. " Jun Lin sighed.


    "Do you still have her in your heart?"


    Jun Linyue replied, "No."


    "Do you have me in your heart?"


    Jun Linyue replied seriously, "You''ve already filled my heart to the brim."


    Yun Dai Er burst out laughing and said, "Looks like it''s not full yet. Otherwise, I won''t think about it anymore."


    Jun Lanyue also laughed, "Seems like only by making a trip can I completely fill my heart."


    Yun Dai''er nodded and said, "Big brother Ying Hao, Jun Lin Yue and I will go together. Yang Xi''er is quite pitiful too. I will take care of the matters between the two of them, so don''t worry."


    Jun Linyue was extremely surprised. "What''s wrong with you?" You''re not angry anymore? " "I believe you," she said. Ying Hao also agreed with him, and said, "If you guys can take this opportunity to destroy the Black Heaven Sect, then that would be for the best."


    Ying Hao and Yun Dai''er glanced at each other, after which, Yun Dai''er said, "That''s exactly what I wanted to say."


    Jun Lanyue said, "Isn''t it a bit cruel? I said yes to Yang. " Yun Dai Er said: "She is already very miserable. Can''t you see that she doesn''t want to return to the Xuan Tian Sect? It''s just right to help her clean up her family. "


    After saying they would leave, the two of them packed their luggage and set off immediately. The plan of the two was that Jun Lanyue would rescue Yang Xi''er inside, while Yun Dale would set up the explosives outside, and when they were rescued, they would ignite the explosives and leave.


    But plans often fail to keep pace with change. It wasn''t easy for the two of them to escape the scrutiny of the Mysterious Sky Sect in the dark and arrive at the top of the sect. Yet, Jun Lanyue was unable to find Yang Xi''er''s residence.


    However, they couldn''t care so much anymore. Jun Lanyue had no choice but to kill a guard and infiltrate the Mysterious Sky Sect. As for Yun Dale, she had been laying out the position of the explosives on the outside. With each of them coiling around the pillars, it was still not enough to bring along the explosives.


    I wonder how strong these explosives are. However, it was said that a small piece of it could level a mountain, so it was more or less the same. Yun Dai''er looked over and saw that the entire roof of the Mysterious Sky Sect was filled with explosives, and there were all sorts of indiscernible corners. If this was ignited, the entire Mysterious Sky Sect would be razed to the ground in an instant.


    After setting up the explosives, she laid low on the ground above the main entrance of the Mysterious Sky Sect, waiting for Jun Bluemoon''s signal. The appointment was for two hours, but after four hours had passed and there was still no news of Jun Lin Yue, Yun Dai''er had almost fallen asleep.


    Perhaps the Mysterious Sky Sect was too confident. They didn''t even keep a tight watch over the place. The explosives had already been placed for two hours, yet no one had noticed.


    After Jun Lanyue entered the inner area of the Mysterious Sky Sect, he discovered that the sect''s layout was even more chaotic, and he couldn''t find Yang Xi''er''s room at all. The passageway was like a maze. Finally, he saw a guard who was resting. He took out the strong alcohol on him and said, "Hey, brother, do you want to drink?"


    That person lazily said, "Are you courting death? Drinking is not allowed here. Are you here to attack?"


    Jun Linyue replied, "Yes, they''re really unlucky. They caught up to the great battle so early on, who knows when they might be blown up. They might just be too busy to care about us. Come on!"


    The soldier was quite straightforward as he took it and started gulping it down.


    After he finished drinking, Jun Lanyue asked, "Hey, do you know where Miss Xi''er lives?"


    The soldier laughed, "You sure have guts. "I''m impressed. Miss, even you want to go up." Jun Lin Yue laughed, "Over there, I''m a newcomer. How could I dare to have any thoughts about it?" Aren''t all of us brothers when there''s a chance? "Haha, I was just inquiring."


    When the soldier heard this, he couldn''t stop laughing and said, "The brothers speak." Miss''s room, is on the third floor of the 19th hole''s 16th side door. Can you understand this? "


    Jun Linyue shook his head. The soldier took another sip and said, "You''re the newcomer. There are a total of twenty-eight entrances, and each of them is a path. Each path has more than thirty rooms." Each room was further divided into two layers. The rankings are different, the functions are also different. Soldiers like us can only live on the first floor of the tenth floor, and the young miss and the rest of us can only live on the third floor with more than ten holes ¡­ If you want to find her... "Gulp ¡­"


    Jun Lanyue couldn''t take it anymore. With a "ka" sound, he broke the man''s neck. Jun Lin was getting angrier and angrier. "Drink your sister!" Not long later, I am almost finished with my wine, and you still dare to hit on my little miss? Damn it! "


    Saying this, he wiped the bottle''s mouth, took a sip, put the bottle on his waist, and then stripped off his clothes, armor, and hat. He carried them in his arms and quickly went to the 16th floor of the 19th hole.

 C259

    The next morning, news came from outside the military tent. A large group of monsters had come to provoke them.


    Ying Hao, Jun Linyue, Yang Xi''er, and Yun Dai''er all walked out. As Jun Lanyue glanced over, the leader of the group was none other than the concubine he had met in the Great Yang City earlier ¨C Yu Fanqing.


    Yu Fanqing''s body was covered in wolf and tiger makeup, and his eyes were surrounded by a bloody glow. There were eight legs of a giant spider beneath him, and behind him was the Leopard Leopard Leopard Legion, all of them opening their bloody mouths.


    Everyone took a few steps back in shock.


    Yu Fanqing said, "Eighth Prince, now that the Human Emperor is dead, I have finally found this day!" "Dear little darling, little Linyue, come to mommy''s side!"


    Everyone turned to look at Jun Lin Yue.


    "Who are you? How could you possibly be my mother? "Nonsense, hurry up and bring your motley crew back home!"


    Yu Fanqing was not angry at all. He wildly laughed and said, "Then I''ll tell you the truth. Twenty years ago, the Human Emperor led his army and annihilated my Heavenly Demon Sect under the encirclement and suppression of the three great sects. At that time, the Young Sect Master''s name was Yu Yue, and he too died in that war. "The Human Emperor, who doesn''t know shame, brought me back to the palace and made me his concubine, but kept me under house arrest. I couldn''t live, I couldn''t die."


    Yu Fanqing continued, "And you are the son of the young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect and I, Yu Junlin. However, I know that I have no way to nurture you. At that time, my relationship with the Mysterious Sky Sect was the best, and the Mysterious Sky Sect had a huge relationship with Jun Shengtian. Therefore, I entrusted you to Master Yang Xian, the sect head of the Mysterious Sky Sect. He was afraid that this matter would be exposed and ruin his reputation. In addition, in order to avoid being unable to establish himself in the sect world, he had raised his daughter with you and brought her to the Black Tortoise Mansion! "


    The others were flabbergasted as they heard this. Yu Fanqing said, "Now, do you know why all of this happened?"


    "In that case, why did you kill your son?" Ying Hao asked.


    Yu Fan Qing said angrily, "Jun Shengtian actually sent a descendant of the annihilated Heavenly Demon Sect to become the Black Turtle Marquis of the Black Tortoise Mansion! To me, and to the entire sect world, this is simply a great humiliation! What a shame! "


    Finishing his words, the army of tigers and wolves behind him threw their heads back and roared. Their roars shook hundreds of miles, and their auras shook the earth and the sky.


    "So, I have to kill him! He had killed his own son, and now he wanted to demonstrate his prowess! But my son did not strive to do well, and wholeheartedly wanted to serve the Great Yang, and even accepted the position of Human Emperor step by step, serving him! " Yu Fanqing was about to go crazy.


    Jun Lanyue replied, "I don''t know about any of this. If I did, I wouldn''t have done that." But now, it was too late. You are my mother. You have given me life, but you have not given me the grace to raise me. So I have no reason to repay you. But I can''t kill you, because you gave me my life. But if you want to kill me so badly, I can''t accept it! "


    "Hahaha ¡­" It was too late to say anything now. "I have already recovered my Heavenly Demon Sect''s power and swallowed up Blood Demon Sect. You want to fight me to the death? Come at me now!"


    "Humph!" Arrogant what! We''ve annihilated the Profound Sky Sect and the Green Profound Holy Land, so adding you, there''s not that many! " Ying Hao was about to step forward, but Jun Lin Yue stopped him.


    "Allow me." Jun Linyue stepped forward and said, "Mom."


    Yu Fan Qing was stunned.


    Jun Lanyue shouted, "Ever since I was born, you have never heard anyone call you ''Mama?''" No one said anything, not even Yu Fanqing.


    Jun Linyue continued, "There''s no need for us to fight and kill them. Whether it''s in terms of mystical arts or martial arts, they''ve always been a strength system. I really like the mystical arts, their magical weapons, and their mysterious realms." I also like the power of martial arts. It can train a person''s body to the state of steel. Why are they opposing each other? "


    Jun Linyue continued to speak, "Whether it is the Great Yang, or the sects, none of them are tyrannical sects or countries. We don''t want to see people fighting over each other''s lives. "Look at the power of Buddhism. It is so powerful, mysterious, ancient, yet it is being fought over by the Black Tortoise and is difficult to establish itself in this world."


    "It''s fortunate that they preached peace of mind, tolerance, and kindness. Otherwise, such powerful strength would have been incomparable to the peak of the mystical arts and the peak of the martial way. However, if they were the same as us, would we still be able to survive? "Almost none!"


    "Let go, Mom. This is all a dream. At least I won''t be the center of it. I won''t plunder your land, and neither will my friends. At least you still have a relative like me. Although I don''t have your kindness, but I will always recognize you as my mother. Isn''t that enough? "


    Everyone broke out in thunderous applause after Jun Linyue finished speaking. It didn''t look like a war, but more like a marriage convention.


    However, after bowing his head for a very long time, Yufan Qing suddenly shouted, "I''ve endured for almost 20 years, and it''s only today that I must kill the Human Emperor of the Great Yang!"


    "The Human Emperor is dead! "Don''t you dare continue like this!" Jun Lanyue shouted. But it was of no use, Yu Fanqing still shouted, "Kill him!"


    Instantly, the tigers, leopards, and wolves all rushed over.


    Ying Hao shouted, "Retreat, retreat! Fast! "Retreat in an orderly fashion, retreat quickly!" Right at this moment, Jun Lanyue simultaneously brandished his Purple Lightning Blade and the Nine Dragons Staff. Instantly, the sky was filled with dense dark clouds.


    Jun Lanyue stood in the middle of the wind, rain, lightning, and thunder. He seemed to be in a dream-like world, instantly destroying everyone in the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    The battlefield had turned into ashes. No one could have imagined that Jun Lanyue would possess such divine strength.


    As for Yu Fan Qing, he had been crippled by Jun Lanyue to use his entire cultivation base to allow Yun Dare to bring him to the West Prefecture to live comfortably in his later years.


    The entire army slowly retreated back to the center. The eighth prince had officially ascended to the throne, becoming the new emperor. As for the position of the Black Tortoise, Jun Lin Yue had given it to his fourth brother, Jun Lin Xiao.


    Jun Linyue and Yang Xi''er disappeared into the depths of Heavenly Note Mountain. From then on, Yun Dale had also disappeared. Ying Hao searched everywhere for their whereabouts, but to no avail.


    According to Jun Linyue''s words, Ying Hao had ordered Black Turtle and Black Turtle to resist each other, and also assist in the development of Buddhism.


    Later on, he heard that Lin Che had set up a new Gu Yue Sect in the distance. Furthermore, he had teamed up with the Beastmen to attack the Gu Yue Plains, and with the help of the Gu Yue Plains government, he had successfully caught the villain who had killed Lin Rong''s parents and avenged Lin Rao.


    Afterwards, the Gu Yue Sect was stationed in the Gu Yue Plains, coexisting peacefully with the Beast Race, and they were able to come and go as they pleased. But Lin Che still looked forward to the day where he would be able to see Jun Lanyue''s figure. He didn''t know if this was an extravagant request to him in this life.


    Three sects were destroyed, three sects were destroyed, and three people disappeared. What was left behind was a riddle that he would never be able to figure out.